The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder

by Keshaunthesilverwolf

Rating: mature
Tags: Adventure, Violence, Princess Celestia, Crossover, Sex, Fairy Tail, Anthro, Main 6, Profanity, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Human, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character, Naruto, Spike, Comedy
Length: 201596

They say that one is always alone. Two is company. But for us. Three isn't a crowd.

Three friends by the name of Keshaun, Justice, and Caleb are transported to Equestria by the merchant know for sending people to different versions of Equestria as the characters they cosplay or dress up as. The Three were sent as the main buddies of Gao Mikado: Drum Bunker Dragon, Bal Dragon, and Demon Lord Dragon Batzz.
This is a displaced crossover of Future Card Buddyfight, My Little Pony, Naruto, Fairy Tail, and other animes and games. I do not own anything except the names of the ocs and characters I made in this story. Future Card Buddyfight is owned by Bushiroad. Naruto is owned by Masashi Kishimoto. Fairy Tail is owned by Hiro Mashima, and anything else is owned by their creators. Please enjoy the fimfic. Also there will be a few characters that are R63ed and this story is based off of Don't you dare, Ancient protector, Don't underestimate me, and most importantly Don't get Cocky.

Published 2019-04-07 13:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2023-12-23 12:46:58 UTC

Awakening (updated)

Keshaun's POV
Light. Just like the dream. As blinding as the sun is. It took a few minutes but my eyes adjusted to the bright light. I saw that I was in the void from the dream. But I noticed a few different things about it. The floor was rippling like a leaf touched water as I was walking.

After what felt like an hour or so. I saw that looked familiar. It was Justice looking around the void. "Hey Justice!" I yelled with joy to see someone else. Justice turned around and saw me.

"Keshaun! Oh thank God I found someone in the boring hellhole." He said in relief.

"Nice to always see a friendly face isn't it?" I jokingly asked. We both started to laugh as we did we noticed that there was an echo in the void.

"So-" "We need to find Caleb." Justice said interrupting me.

"I was about to suggest that but you are right man." I said.

"So which way should we look?" Justice asked. I pointed to the East saying "That way."

"Okay" Justice agreed.

As we we're walking that the colors of the void were shifting more often than before. After a few minutes of walking we saw Caleb looking around. But mainly getting lost in the void.

"Hey Caleb over here!" I yelled. Caleb turned around and started to run over towards us. He pulled us in for a hug and started crying.

"I-I g-glad you t-two are safe." He sobbed saying. Justice and I hugged Caleb in a tight hold as he cried for a few minutes.

"Sorry about that dude. I shouldn't have thought of the idea of getting souvenirs." I said dejected.

"It's okay. We all didn't know that Cosmo was the merchant." Caleb said putting his hand on my shoulder.

We all of a sudden hear laughter. Then we put it together and realized that laugh belonged to Cosmo.

"Where are you you old bastard? Get out here and fucking fight us." I yelled out so loud that it echoed for a long time.

"Now now I believe we should be have a nice and civilized talk like normal people." Cosmo said as he teleported in front of us. His gleeful smile never left his face. We all eased up from trying to fight.

"Good, now I don't have that much time. So I will tell you all three things. Firstly: there are clones of you all on Earth so no one will think you have gone missing. Secondly: anything I missed explaining will be in a book I will give to you. Third: as soon as I teleport. Look at the floor beneath you. As your destiny will be revealed. One more that book I mentioned it has your abilities, weapons, and armor. Tata for now boys." Cosmo said as a blue portal appeared beneath his feet.

We decided to listen to what The Merchant said began to look at the floor. The floor flashed silver before showing someone really bizzare. As we looked at the floor it showed the faces of monsters we were cosplaying. I was Drum, Caleb was Bal, and Justice was Batzz. "Wait what!?" We all said that at the same time.

"Wait. What if this is just a dream like last time." Caleb said.

"Yeah we just have to pinch each other and we wake up." Justice said. As we pinched each other we all felt pain.

"Uh oh." We all said at the same time again. Then we heard the sound glass breaking slowly. We looked to the floor again and saw the floor was about to shatter. So anyone would do in this situation we did only thing we could do.

"Ah crapbaskests." We said as the floor completely shattered beneath us. When it shattered a light surrounded us. As soon as it did we passed out from it.

Switch of setting: Canterlot. Time: the day of exam into Celestia's school for gifted unicorns for Twilight Sparkle.

Switch of Pov: third person POV.

A young filly by the name of Twilight Sparkle was about to take the most important test in her young life. The entrance exam for Celestia's school for gifted unicorns. She was with the examiners and her parents as they were going to support her.

Switch of Pov: Twilight Sparkle.

Celestia's school for gifted unicorns. A boarding school for those who wanted to learn all they can with magic. Today was the day I enter this academy. But first, I needed to pass the entrance exam. The exam was to hatch an egg with magic.

"Well miss Sparkle we're waiting." The examiner said in bored voice. I to summon as much as I can to hatch the egg but I couldn't.

"I'm sorry for wasting your time." I said saddened that I basically failed my entrance exam. All of sudden an explosion of rainbow startled me and then my magic started to wild. I turned my parents into house plants, trapped the examiners in a magic bubble, hatched the dragon egg and grew said dragon to the size of the towers in Canterlot, and created a white portal.

As that all was happening, all I could see was white. Then three shadows appeared in front of me then disappeared. Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. It was Princess Celestia. As soon as she touched my shoulder all of the spells reversed and everything went to normal except the portal. "Twilight Sparkle" she in a very calming voice.

"Princess Celestia, I'm sorry for what I don-" I said very apologetic, before said something that confused me.

"You have very special gift." She said.

"Huh?" That's the only thing that would come out of my mouth.

"I never seen a unicorn who could pull off so many spells at a young age." She said smiling.

"Huh?" I said again in shock.

"But a very gifted pony such as yourself must have a focused mind." She said.

"Would you like to be my personal protégé?" She asked as I looked to my parents to them saying yes.

"Yes." Saying with joy in my heart. Jumping up and down with glee for passing the exam and being Celestia's protégé

"Also Twilight, there's a bit more to this." She said

"There's more?" I asked. She pointed to my arm to show that I earned my cutie mark.

"Yes! Yes! Yes!" I yelled jumping up and down with joy. As I stopped I noticed that portal was still there after my magic freak out. Then all of a sudden lighting began to jump around the portal as it shifted acting spastically. Then three figures came out of the portal. As soon as they came out the portal they come out the portal disappeared.

"Ugh, did somebody get the number of the bus that hit us?" One of them said with dizziness in their voice. Shacking their heads getting the dizzy spells off. They looked around.

"Where are we?" One said. They all began to stand up. We got a better look of them.

The first thing we noticed was that they were dragons. Just like the one I hatched. They were around 10-15 feet tall in height. Their scales of different colors. The first one has red scales and an orange underbelly. The second one has orange scales and a cream underbelly. The last has grey scales and black scales on his arms, legs, and lower jaw. They all had armor on them. The Red and orange dragon has bronze or brass armor on his torso, forehead, legs, and left arm. The orange and cream dragon has white armor on his chest, both arms, and knees. He has red tuffs of fur on his armor and had goggles on the top of his head. The grey and black on has black armor with details on his left arm, torso, shoulders, and legs. They all have hair on their heads too. Yellow for the red and orange one. Red for Orange and cream dragon. Blood red for the grey and black dragon.

"Looks like a classroom to me." The orange and cream one said.

As they were looking around the grey and black one said. "Why do you think the merchant sent us here Keshaun?"

The red and orange one said "I don't know Justice but we should be on guard." The other two nodded.

"Excuse me?" I asked not afraid of them. They turned around and looked at me.

"Hey there little girl. What's your name?" The red and orange dragon asked.

"My name is Twilight Sparkle." I said with a small smile on my face.

"I'm Keshaun. The grey and black one is Justice and the orange and cream one is Caleb." Keshaun said. "Sup." Justice said. "Hello there." Caleb said a bit quietly.

"Where are we Twilight?" Keshaun asked me. Then princess Celestia said "You are in the city of Canterlot. The capital of Equestria."

"Thanks for telling us that miss?" Keshaun said. "Celestia. Princess Celestia if you will." She said. "Oh thanks for the name that would've been a bit awkward."

Switch of Pov: Keshaun Hudson.

"So the merchant was right about sending us to another world." I thought to myself.

"Keshaun is something wrong?" I snapped out of thought and saw Celestia looking concerned about me.

"It's fine I was just thinking about something." I said as it wasn't a total lie.

"Hey Keshaun, Caleb. Do either of you two have any food? I'm hungry." Justice asked.

"No, but I can cook some food." I said.

"Wait your our guest. Why don't you come join us for breakfast at the castle?" Celestia asked.

"Um, sure we can for breakfast." I said.

"Follow me, I'll lead you three to the castle and to the Dinning room." Celestia said smiling.

As we were about to leave the room, we noticed that the baby dragon was looking at us. I picked him up from the buddle of hay on the floor and he started to giggle. I decided to tickle him for a bit until he got tired. After a few minutes he fell asleep. Justice jokingly whispered "You would make a great father Keshaun."

"Shut up." I said punching his arm.

I give the baby dragon to Twilight and head to the Dinning area. As we were following Celestia I actually noticed a bit more about her. Her hair was a multitude of colors from blue, pink, and green that waved as if there was a wind. Her fur was as white as snow. She had a hourglass body shape with natural j-cup boobs. Her hips were as wide as her boobs. She has a nice bubble butt. Her eyes are purple like an amethyst. She was wearing a white dress that went to the floor.

"Enjoying the view?" Celestia asked as I snapped out of my trance.

"I wasn't looking at you." I said flustered and blushing a little.

She giggled "It's okay to look for a bit." She teased.

"I was just looking around this place that all." I said turning away

"Okay but after breakfast I would like to talk with you and your friends is that ok with you?" Celestia asked a bit seriously.

"Sure we can talk after breakfast." I said.

(Timeskip brought by chibi Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice walking towards the castle.)

At the dinning room

As Caleb, Justice, and I were eating breakfast we noticed that the other ponies were looking at us as if hadn't eaten in a month. "Is something wrong?" I asked.

Everyone else said "No." for some reason.

After eating we meet up with Celestia again.

"So what did you need?" I asked her.

"I want you to look after Twilight as her personal knights. Is that ok with you three?" She asked us.

"Of course." Justice said.

"Count me in." Caleb joined in.

"And what of you Keshaun?" Celestia asked.

"I know why you want us to look after her. She has amazing potential in her magic. So yes I'll look after her." I said.

"Thank you three so much for this favor." She said smiling.

"As of today you three are knights of Twilight Sparkle." She said with a serious tone in her voice.

"Thank you your highness." We said together bowing to her. As got up we saw Twilight standing behind us.

"So how much of that did y-" I was interrupted by Twilight hugging me.

"I guess you heard everything?" I asked. She nodded.

"Well then I guess we should start studying." I said. Then all of sudden she was gone leaving a dust cloud of herself behind.

"Oh yeah, Celestia where is the library?" I asked.

"The library is near the shopping district." She said.

"Thanks. It can't be that long to get there." I said

After looking for the library for an hour or so. We finally made it and saw Twilight already studying. So we decided to do our own thing.

Too be continued.

Author's Note

Hello everyone. This is Keshaunthesilverwolf. Here with chapter 2 of the dragons of metal sun and thunder. I hope you enjoy. I will be posting a chapter as often as I can get out.
p.s There will be a lot of references to Dragon Ball Z abridged, anime, and a few other things. With that from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

New powers, weapons, and home (updated)

Pov: Justice

While Twilight was studying different spells and where the egg the baby dragon came from. We decided to look in the book the merchant gave us.

"Let's see what the old man gave us." Keshaun said like someone who was getting what they wanted for Christmas. The book was called "All of your new powers by Cosmo."

I turned to the first page of the book to what we got. All of sudden a small hologram appeared before us. It was Cosmo. "Hello there you three. Have you gotten use out of your new powers?" He asked.

"No, but that's why we're looking through this book before your hologram appeared." Keshaun said.

"Well then why didn't you say so? Just turn to page 4 and we will begin to list your powers." He said waving his hand.

I turned to the said page and saw all of the powers we got. "Okay it reads 'Through your purchase, you gained the powers and weapons of many worlds of media.'" I read.
"These worlds include

World of Warcraft

Overlord

Naruto (the series)

One piece

Dragon Ball (series)

Devil May Cry

Skyrim

Diablo

My Little Pony

Toriko

Black Clover

Harry Potter

Buddyfight

Kingdom Hearts

Fire emblem

Persona (series)

Jak (series)

Sonic the hedgehog (series)

Prototype (series)

Sly Cooper (series)

Infamous (series)

Ratchet and clank (series)

Dark souls (series)

Nier (series)

One punch man

Mob physco 100

Highschool DxD

My hero academia

Disgaea (series)

Pokemon

super smash bros

and many more (you will have to earn your powers in your own way. PS. You three are immortal.)

"Holy shit from Jesus's asshole on a cracker. We're more op than Saitama." Keshaun said actually surprised.

"Yeah and that's just starting out here." Caleb a little in shock.

"Let's try some magic first." Keshaun suggested.

"Why magic first?" Caleb asked.

"To help out Twi of course. We learn a few spells and teach her some." Keshaun said.

"That's actually a good idea, but how are we going to use a spells that fast?" Caleb asked.

"'Whenever you want to learn something you do it. With or without help.' That's Mom's words to live by." Keshaun said.

"Well then. Let's head to an open area first. Oh wait were fucking dragons." I said.

"Did it stop us before?" Keshaun asked with a trolling smile on his face.

"I mean no but, the ponies are gonna be running away from us, and that's going to be pretty bad for newly appointed knights." I said thinking straight.

"Well what are supposed to do just say something like 'gate to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber appear before us.' or some shit?" Keshaun yelled. As he said that a gate appear before us.

"Okay that was a joke, but hey at least we know we can use magic." Keshaun said nervously laughing.

As we were about to enter the gate Twilight was calling for us. "Oh shit." We all said at the same time.

"What do we do? What do we do?" I say panicking as Keshaun slapped me a bit and I snapped out of my hyperventilating

"Sorry. It had to be done." He said.

"Okay Justice. You distract her for a moment by reading with her. Me and Caleb will check out the time chamber." He said.

"Okay, thanks for slapping me dude." I said.

"Good to hear that. Now get going." He said pushing me in front of Twilight.

"Oh there you are Twilight. Is something wrong?" I asked.

"Yeah. Can help me with finding some books for school?" She asked.

"Sure I can help you out with that." I said. After finding a few books that could help her with the school I noticed that there were a was one about dragons. I picked up a book on dragons.

"What this this one for?" I asked her.

"Well. It's for Spike." She said leaving me a bit confused.

"Who's Spike?" I asked.

"The baby dragon I hatched and the one Keshaun tickled." She said as the baby dragon was in a stroller next to her. Gnawing on his claws which weren't that sharp, thank god. "Well let's start studying."

After a few hours of studying and Twilight helping Justice out with understanding equestrian language later.

I was wondering what Keshaun and Caleb were doing. "Maybe there just playing around with magic." I thought. "Yeah that's probably it." "They be just siting around in there and eating. It is going on to the afternoon." I noticed that Twilight fell asleep. I picked-up Twilight and Spike and went the gate before taking them home.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun. Time: unknown

After pushing Justice to distract Twilight who was looking for us. We went into the gate and saw the it was the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. The exact same except the rest area was more modernized than the one in DBZ. There were video games, a large flat screen TV on the wall, and a fridge with all kinds of foods and drinks. We also saw what looked like a control panel.

"Looks like we found what controls this place." Caleb said messing with the controls. He made it an hour is an hour in the time Chamber. "I made it an hour outside is also an hour inside the chamber." Caleb explained.

"Sounds like a good plan to me." I said excited.

"What should we start with?" Caleb asked.

"We should start by getting used to the gravity here." I said.

"What do you mean?" Caleb asked.

"The farther you are from the rest area. The greater the gravity become. At the farthest you could go it would feel like a being near a black hole." I explained as well as I can about the chamber.

"Let's just stick within a few miles from the rest area. Is that ok?" I asked.

"Yes." Caleb said.

We began to walk around the chamber for a few hours. We decided to go back to the gate. We went through the gate saw Justice holding a sleeping Twilight and the baby dragon.

"Hey Keshaun, Caleb what's up? How was the Hyperbolic Time Chamber?" He asked whispering.

"It was different from the one in DBZ." Caleb said.

"It's modernized. Like there are videogames, a Flat screen, three massage chairs, and other things." I said.

"Also we just tried to get used to the gravity." I added.

"Ok I was just waiting on you two come out of the gate." Justice said.

"I was also about to take Twilight and Spike to their house." He also added.

"Who's Spike?" Caleb and I asked.

"Don't worry I said the exact thing. It's the name of the baby dragon you were tickling Keshaun." Justice said with a teasing grin on his face.

"What we're you saying about Twilight's house?" I asked avoiding the statement. All of sudden the portal to the Time Chamber echoed out "void" a bunch of times. I closed the portal and we pretended that never happened.

"As I was about to say. We can say at Twilight Velvet's and Night Light's house. They have allot of room in their house. I also picked up a trick while you two were training." Justice said with pride. All of sudden Justice was in his SD form.

"Aw sweet we can at least not scare anymore ponies in this form." I said.

"Caleb you try it. I'll carry them to the house." I said as Caleb then transform into his SD form.

"Whoa is this what it feels like to look up at us Justice? Wow I now know your pain." Caleb said nonchalantly.

"Ignoring that, they told Twilight to meet at the shopping district. So let's go to the shopping district." Justice said a bit annoyed.

After heading to the shopping district. We saw the parents of Twilight Sparkle. Twilight Velvet and Night Light.

Twilight Velvet has that body a woman would have after having kids. She was short at 5'3". Her boobs were at a DD-cup. She was wearing a short dress that went to her lower thighs.

Night Light has a somewhat skinny body. He was entering at 6 feet. He was wearing a blue sweater vest over a white long sleeve shirt with brown pants. The both of them look like they were entering their 40's.

"Oh, hello boys. How are you three?" Twilight Velvet asked.

"We're doing good. Mrs. Sparkle. We just came to see where your house is." I said.

"Oh well then, follow us, we'll show you the way, and to your room." Night light said.

"Let me take Twilight, or are you ok?" Velvet asked. "I'm fine thanks." I said holding her.

After a few minutes of walking. We made it to the Sparkle residence. Night Light showed us our room. It was a spacious but abandoned room in the attic, there were webs everywhere, the floor had holes all over, and the furniture was ripped up.

"We got to fix this place up." Caleb said shocked at the sight before us.

"Agreed." Justice and I said.

We were all straightening the room. I took care the furniture. Justice was dealing with spider webs. While Caleb was fixing the floor. We drew straws to see how got what. And that took half an hour. Mrs. Sparkle came to see what we were doing and saw us fixing the room.

"Would you three like something to drink?" She asked.

"Sure. I'll take a lemonade." Justice answered panting a bit

"I'll take a water." Caleb answered.

"Thanks for the offer. I'll take a soda." I answered.

"I'll be right back with those drinks." She said going downstairs. After working a bit we got our drinks and began to rest for a bit.

"Hey guys why don't we just use Discord's magic to make the room look nice?" Justice asked.

"Fuck. Well because we don't know how to use his magic. But I think now might be good time to try his magic." I said.

We tried to use Discord's magic and it worked as the room was spotless and yet still had a bit of age to it. The floor was hole free and shined but has a little bit of dulling. The furniture was replaced with three good soft and sized beds.

Night light came to see the processing of the room and was surprised to see that the room was fixed up real good.

"Wow this is really good. How did you do all of this?" He asked.

"It was just the teamwork of three good friends." I said with smile.

"Well would you like to join us for lunch?" He asked.

"Sure." I said as my stomach growled a bit.

"Heck yeah." Justice said.

"Thank you for the offer." Caleb said. As we head to th dinning room table. There were sandwiches.

"Um, quick question do ponies eat meat?" I asked trying not to offend anyone.

Twilight Velvet then explained to us that all ponies do eat meat. Unicorns eat whatever, Pegasi eat mainly fish, Bat ponies eat meat, and Earth ponies don't want to eat meat.

"Well thanks for the explanation Mrs sparkle." I said.

"Yeah that was a very good explanation." Justice said.

"Thanks for the lesson." Caleb said.

After the explanation. We started eating lunch. We ate at least three sandwiches.

Timeskip to nighttime

After lunch we decided to look around the house and help anything else. After that three of us helped Twilight with magic. She really is a quick learner and take that knowledge in very easy. We also meet her older brother Shining Armor. After hour and hour of studying we went to bed.

"Aw. Can't we study for another hour guys?" She asked saddened that she had to end her study session.

"We'll do some studying in the morning. Is that okay?" I asked. She nodded.

"Good. Now get some sleep." Justice said ruffling her hair. She giggled before going to sleep.

"Good night, Twilight." We said softly.

"Good night." She said.

We went to our room and I asked Justice something. "Hey Justice. Do you like Twilight or something?" Justice then said

"I guess I do." He had a blush on his face.

"Cool, but wait until she is a bit older." I jokingly said.

"Shut up." He said and went to bed. We followed and we to bed ourselves.

Too be continued

Author's Note

Hello everyone Keshaunthesilverwolf here with another chapter today. These following weeks I won't be able to upload that often but I will try to upload a chapter. Also all chapters after this will have a random reference to something. With that from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

Friendship is magic part one (updated)

Narrator:Let me tell you a tale of two sisters. Once upon a time, in the magical land of Equestria, there were two regal sisters who ruled together and created harmony for all the land. To do this, the eldest used her Alicorn powers to raise the sun at dawn; the younger brought out the moon to begin the night. Thus, the two sisters maintained balance for their kingdom and their subjects, all the different types of ponies. But as time went on, the younger sister became resentful. The ponies relished and played in the day her elder sister brought forth, but shunned and slept through her beautiful night. One fateful day, the younger Alicorn refused to lower the moon to make way for the dawn. The elder sister tried to reason with her, but the bitterness in the young one's heart had transformed her into a wicked mare of darkness: Nightmare Moon.

She vowed that she would shroud the land in eternal night. Reluctantly, the elder sister harnessed the most powerful magic known to ponydom: the Elements of Harmony. Using the magic of the Elements of Harmony, she defeated her younger sister, and banished her permanently in the moon. The elder sister took on responsibility for both sun and moon and harmony has been maintained in Equestria for generations since.

Switch of Pov: Twilight Sparkle Timeskip:12 years

"Hmm... Elements of Harmony. I know I've heard of those before... but where?" I asked before running towards the library.

As I was running towards the library I ran into Twinkleshine and her friends. "There you are, Twilight! Moon Dancer is having a little get-together in the west castle courtyard. You wanna come with us?" She asked.

"Oh, sorry, girls... I've got a lot of studying to catch up on. Maybe next time." I said.

As I was heading to the library Twinkleshine said."[sigh] Does that pony do anything except study? You know I think she's more interested in books than friends."

I was running towards the library. I opened the door and looked for books about the Elements of Harmony. "I know I've heard of the Elements of Harmony. Spike! Spi-ike! Spike?"I called him.

He groaned a bit in pain. He was holding his head. Shaking his head to stop the pain and it worked he was up.

"There you are. Quick, find me that old copy of Predictions and Prophecies. What's that for?"

(You can end this song at anytime.)

Spike is now a young and healthy 12 year old dragon. He has a somewhat athletic build to him. He is somewhat short for a dragon standing at about 5'4". He had healthy purple scales and green spines. He was wearing a purple Hoodie, with a green short sleeve shirt, and blue jeans with a pair of black fingerless gloves.

"Well it was a gift for Moondancer but..." [Squeak] he said squeezing the box.

"Oh Spike, you know we don't have time for that sort of things." I said.

"But aren't we on a break?" He asked before starting to look for the book.

"No, no, no... no, no, no! [grunts] Spike!" I shouted in frustration.

"I got it! It's over here!" He said as I grabbed the book with magic.

"Elements, Elements, E, E, E... Aha! Elements of Harmony, see: Mare in the Moon?"

"The Mare in the Moon. That's just an old ponies' tale." Spike said putting books back.

"Mare, mare... aha! The Mare in the Moon, myth from olden pony times. A powerful pony who wanted to rule Equestria, defeated by the Elements of Harmony and imprisoned in the moon. Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about nighttime eternal! [gasp] Spike! Do you know what this means?" I asked him.

"Um no- whoa!" He exclaimed before falling from the ladder using some magic I stopped his fall and brought him down gently.

"Thanks Twilight." He said a bit scared.

"Be more careful Spike. Also take a note please, to the Princess." I said.

"Okay. He said taking out a piece of paper and a quill.

"My dearest teacher, my continuing studies of pony magic have led me to discover that we are on the precipice of disaster!"

"Preci...preci." He tried to spell. "Um threshold." " Thresh..."

"Brink. Ugh that something really bad is about to happen! For you see, the mythical Mare in the Moon is in fact Nightmare Moon, and she's about to return to Equestria, and bring with her eternal night! Something must be done to make sure this terrible prophecy does not come true. I await your quick response. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle."

"Twi... light Spar... kle. Okay got it!" he said finished with the note.

"Good send it." I said.

"Wait like right now?" He asked.

"Yes Spike. Right now." I said.

"Uh, I dunno, Twilight, Princess Celestia's going to busy getting ready for the Summer Sun Celebration. And it's like, the day after tomorrow." Spike said.

"That's just it, Spike. The day after tomorrow is the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration! It's imperative that the Princess is told right away!" I yelled.

"Impera...impera..." He tried to spell.

"Important!" I yelled.

"Whoa." Spike said before falling into a pile of books.

"Okay, okay! I'll send it. [Inhales and breaths fire on the note] There, it's on its way. But I wouldn't hold your breath Twi." He said sarcastically.

"Oh, I'm not worried, Spike. The Princess trusts me completely. In all the years she's been my mentor she's never once doubted me. I know she'll trust me on this." I said with a lot of pride.

Spike burped out a scroll and started to read the letter Celestia wrote. "My dearest, most faithful student Twilight. You know that I value your diligence and that I trust you completely." Spike read.

"Told you so." I said.

"but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!

"[Gasp] What?" I said surprised. Spike just continued were he was before.

"My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying, so I'm sending you to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration in this year's location: Ponyville. And, I have an even more essential task for you to complete: make some friends!" He finished.

"Fun." I said with despair in my voice.

"Look on the bright side of this. Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice are coming with us." Spike said happily.

"Speaking of them where are they? I don't see them in the library?" I asked.

"Oh they're in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. They were doing weapon testing." He said.

"Oh I guess we will have to wait for another hour." I said.

"Why Twilight?" Spike asked.

"Those three will be sparing each other for hours. They should be done in half an hour."

Switch of Pov: Keshaun. Time: 8:03 am.

Me Caleb and Justice have been here in Equestria for 12 years. All of the time we have been watching Twilight and Spike grow up. We made so many memories that that it would be it's own story. "But enough about that sentimental shit. Let's blow stuff up" I said breaking the fourth wall.

We have gotten a hold of the powers Cosmo gave us. We all had the same powers in every way possible. There were differences between us and our fighting styles. Justice is slow at attacking but hits really hard. I am an all around fighter, jack of all trades, master of all. While Caleb was a very fast fighter, he attacks with quick strikes.

We also got really good with magic. We found out allot more about magic. The different types of magic seem to have different effects.

We tried a lot with Ki. How to summon it. How to use it. That kind of stuff.

Right now we were doing Charkra exercises. Trying make shadow clones. Trying to walk on trees and water. All of that stuff.

Right now we're about to have a friendly spar. "All right. Here the rules. Fist only. Last one standing wins. That good?" I asked.

"Yeah that's a good ruleset." Caleb said.

"Sounds good to me." Justice said cracking his knuckles.

"Okay. Ready, go." A shadow clone of Caleb said.

We began to rush at each other. I went for Justice with swift axe kick to head. Only for him to dodge and attacking my back. " You gotta allot faster. I'm proud dude." I said with a small smile.

"I told you I can keep up with you two." He said before getting hit by a punch from Caleb.

"I see you gotten stronger than the last time we sparred. Good job Caleb you now hit as hard as me when we first came to Equestria." Justice said.

We have been fighting for a few hours we all were getting tried. "Hey guys, how about a bet?" I suggested.

"What's the bet?" Caleb and Justice asked.

"Who falls first has to kiss the person they love." I said with a small teasing grin.

"Keshaun, go and fuck yourself." Justice said.

"I'm joking. Let's get out of the chamber. Twilight's probably looking for us." I said. Before we leave the Chamber we each chew on half of a Senzu bean.

As we exited the library we saw a waiting Twilight and Spike. "Sorry about that babe." Justice said. Justice and Twilight were dating for 3 years. While I was dating Celestia in secret. Caleb was the only one who doesn't have a girlfriend. Which is kinda ironic cause he was the heart throb

"It's okay. Just don't make me wait that much." Twilight said a bit annoyed.

"Hey Spike what's up with Twi?" I asked and he just gave me a scroll. I read a bit of it before doing what any person would do. Laugh uncontrollably before them.

"You making friends with anyone else. Oh God Celestia tells the best j- " That was all I could get out before Justice punched me into a window.

"When do we leave?" I strained to say.

"We leave in 2 minutes." Twilight said. After two minutes we got the chariot. Justice, Caleb, and I were going to fly in SD mode Twilight asked me "Why are you three in SD mode?"

"So we don't scare anypony and so you can make friends." Justice said.

"Look on the bright side, Twilight. The Princess arranged for you to stay in a library. Doesn't that make you happy?" Spike said trying to cheer her up.

"Yes, yes it does. You know why? Because I'm right! I'll check on the preparations as fast as I can, then get to the library to find some proof of Nightmare Moon's return." Twilight said.

"But what about Celestia asked about making friends?" I asked

"She said to check on preparations. I am her student, and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me making friends." She said as we were landing. The royal knights saluted.

"Thank you." Twilight said.

"Maybe the ponies in Ponyville have interesting things to talk about. Come on, Twilight, just try!" Spike said as we were walking.

"Yeah you need more friends besides us." I said. We looked around and saw a bubblegum Pink pony.

"Um....hello?" She said. The pink pony gave a long gasp before running somewhere else.

"Well, that was interesting all right." She said.

"This is going to be a long day." I said pinching the bridge of my nose.

"Summer Sun Celebration official overseer's checklist. Number one, banquet preparations: Sweet Apple Acres." After bit of walking we made it the acres. It looks like the ultimate bathroom for a dog. As we looked for Applejack we heard a "yeehaw!" from out of nowhere. We saw a girl with orange fur was running towards a tree before turning to kick it making the apples fall.

She had bright orange fur. Had long sunny blonde hair that went to mid back. She was wearing a green and white short sleeve shirt. Blue jeans. And cowboy boots. She's tall at 6'4". Her cutie mark was there apples on her left shoulder. She also had a brown cowboy hat on.

This is the outfit.

"Let's get this over with... Good afternoon. My name is Twilight Sparkle—" was all she could get out before receiving a hand crushing handshake.

"Well, howdy-doo, Miss Twilight, a pleasure makin' your acquaintance. I'm Applejack. We here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like makin' new friends!" Applejack said. While we were watching this I noticed Caleb was looking very greatly at Applejack.

"Do you like Applejack Caleb?" I asked.

"Yes." He said very quietly.

"Friends? Actually, I—" we heard Twilight say that and I began to snicker a little.

"So, what can I do you all for?" Applejack asked.

"Well, I am in fact here to supervise preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration. And you're in charge of the food?" Twilight said.

"We sure as sugar are! Would you all care to sample some?" Applejack asked us.

"Sure, I hadn't have lunch yet." I said.

"Of course miss Applejack." Caleb said.

"Yeah I'll have some." Justice said. A triangle was sounded.

"Soup's on, everypony!" Applejack yelled as a lot of ponies came from somewhere. "Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family?" Applejack asked.

"Thanks, but I really need to hurry—" Twilight was then interrupted.

"This here's Apple Fritter. Apple Bumpkin. Red Gala. Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp... [deep breath] Big Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and Granny Smith. Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests." She said to her granny who looks like she could drop dead at any second.

"[snort] Wha..? Soup's on? I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'." She said trying to walk to us but is having a hard time doing so.

"Wait Ms. Smith. Let me help you out." Caleb said.

"Oh don't worry young man. I still have kick in me." Granny Smith said.

"At least let me help you. I have been getting good in healing magic." He said.

"Oh fine young man." Granny Smith said giving in.

"Thank you so much Ms. Smith." Caleb said.

"Oh well aren't you a charming fellow. Applejack I think you should go for this one." Applejack blushed a bit from comment.

"[nervous laughter] Okay, well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way." Twilight said breaking the tension.

"Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?" Applebloom asked giving a look that could make the devil's heart melt. Justice, Caleb, and I all said "Aww."

"Sorry, but we have an awful lot to do so we can't stay for long." Twilight said unknowingly hurting their feelings.

The Apple family all gave a disappointed sigh while Caleb was healing Granny Smith. "...Fine." Twilight said defeated. The Apple family gave a cheer.

Intermission from a chibi Keshaun Caleb and Justice eating.

1 hour later

"Food's all taken care of, next is weather." Spike said checking the list off.

"Ugh... I ate too much pie." Twilight said in pain.

"You gonna be okay Twi?" Justice asked.

"I'm fine Justice." She said.

"Hmm, there's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds. But I don't see her." Spike said looking around for them.

"Maybe she's on break." Justice asked. As he said that a streak of a rainbow crashed into Twilight and some mud.

"[sheepish laughter] Uh, 'scuse me? [more sheepish laughter]" she said. Twilight just growled trying to move.

As the two get up. I noticed her a bit better.

"[laughter] Lemme help you out with that." She went and grabbed a cloud kicking it sending rain on Twilight. Getting her mane wet. "[more sheepish laughter] Oops, I guess I overdid it. Um, uh, how about this? My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry! No no. Don't thank me. You're quite welcome."

Her Rain-Blow-Dry was her spinning in place drying out the water inside. As she end the Rain-Blow-Dry, Twilight's mane was the definition of bed hair. Rainbow Dash started to flat out laugh. Spike was giggling, and Me, and Caleb were snickering.

"Let me guess. You're Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked a bit annoyed.

"The one and only. Why, you heard of me?" She asked with pride.

"I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear. [sigh] I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the Princess sent me to check on the weather." She said.

"Yeah, yeah, that'll be a snap. I'll do it in a jiffy. Just as soon as I'm done practicing." Rainbow said stretching.

"Practicing for what?" I said.

"The Wonderbolts. The greatest flying team in all of Equestria." She said. "They're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!" She said.

"The Wonderbolts?" Twilight asked.

"Twi, what are you doing?" I asked.

"Yep." Rainbow said.

"The most talented flyers in all of Equestria?" Twilight asked.

"That's them!" Rainbow said.

"Pfft! Please. They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day." Twilight said with a smug face.

"Hey, I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat." Rainbow said getting mad at Twilight.

"Prove it then." Twilight said with a small smile on her face.

She then flew into a bunch of cloud and started kicking them. "Loop-de-loop around, and wham! What'd I say? Ten. Seconds. Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging." She said landing towards us putting her sunglasses on. We all just had gaping mouth from what we saw. Caleb even had a blush on his face.

"You should see the look on your face. Ha! You're a laugh, Twilight Sparkle. I can't wait to hang out some more." Rainbow said flying off.

After meeting that we went to find who was doing the decorations. We went to were the celebration was taking place. In Ponyvile town hall.
"Let's see decorations. Beautiful." Spike said looking around.

"Yeah, they are." I said.

"Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This ought'a be quick. I'll be at the library in no time. Beautiful indeed." Twilight said trying to rush.

"Yeah,no." Justice said stopping her. "You're talking to her." Justice said firmly.

"No, no, no, oh! Goodness no." The mare in white said looking at some ribbons.

"Good afternoon I I'm-" "Just a moment, please! I'm 'in the zone', as it were. Oh, yes! Sparkle always does the trick, does it not? Why, Rarity, you are a talent. Now, um, how can I help yo— [yelp] Oh my stars, darling! Whatever happened to your coiffure?!" The Mare now named Rarity asked.

She is wearing this, she is also at 5'11" without the heels.

"Oh, you mean my mane? Well, it's a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations, and then I'll be out of your hair!" Twilight said.

"Out of my hair? What about your hair?!" Rarity said taking Twilight somewhere. We decided to follow them. We were watching Twilight wear dresses.

"No, no, uh-uh. Too green. Too yellow. Too poofy. Not poofy enough. Too frilly. Too... shiny. Now go on, my dear. You were telling me where you're from." Rarity said pulling a gurdle on Twilight.

"I've... been sent... from Canterlot... to—" Rarity lets go of the gurdle.

"Huh? Canterlot?! Oh, I am so envious! The glamour, the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there! I can't wait to hear all about it! We are gonna be the best of friends, you and I... Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" Rarity said.

"Quick! Before she decides to dye my coat a new color!" Twilight said running towards the exit.

"Aw come I was having fun." I said.

"Oh, I also got some ideas for tuxedos for the your little dragon friends." Rarity said in the other room.

"Fuck this shit I'm out!" I said running behind Twilight. The others followed behind. As we ran out I noticed that Caleb had a blush on his face. I choose to ignore it.

After that kerfuffle we went to find who does the music for The Summer Sun celebration. We heard what sounded like birds singing. After walking a little to towards the music. We found this girl orchestrating the birds. She was wearing a green sweater and blue jeans. She had yellow fur and pink hair. Her boobs were h-cups. She was at 6'2". Her cutie mark were three butterflies on her right arm.

She is wearing this.

"Oh my. Um, stop please, everyone, umm. Excuse me, sir? I mean no offense, but your rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one, a-two, a-one two three-"She said to the Blue Jay before starting again.

"Hello!" Twilight said scarring both the birds and the girl. "Oh my, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to frighten your birds. I'm just here to check up on the music and it's sounding beautiful. I'm Twilight Sparkle. What's your name?" Twilight asked scarring the girl.

"Um... I'm Fluttershy." The Mare now named Fluttershy said quietly.

"I'm sorry, what was that?" Twilight asked.

"Um... My name is Fluttershy." Fluttershy said even quieter.

"I didn't quite catch that." Twilight said getting a little closer to hear her.

"[Squeaking]" Fluttershy said hiding in her hair.

"[pause] Well, um, it looks like your birds are back, so I guess everything's in order. Keep up the good work!" Twilight said walking away. "Well that was easy. Time to head to the-." Twilight said before being tackled by Fluttershy.

"Oh my goodness. 4 baby dragons. Sooo cute!" She said squealing a bit.

"Well, well, well...!" Spike said with some pride his voice.

"Oh my, they talk. I didn't know dragons could talk. That's just so incredibly wonderful I, I just don't even know what to say!" Fluttershy said very excited.

"What do you want to know?" I asked with a small blush.

"Absolutely everything." Fluttershy said close to exploding with excitement.

"Well then I'll tell you everything starting from the beginning." Spike said telling his entire life story.

After walking a bit we made it to the library. "...And that's how I learned about how to use magic, and that's the story of my whole entire life! Well, up until today. Do you wanna hear about today?" Spike finished.

"Oh, yes, please!" Fluttershy asked.

"Sorry to bother you but. It's getting late and Spike needs sleep." Twilight said.

"No I don't." Spike interjected.

"Of course. A young dragon must get their rest." Fluttershy said.

"Yes, yes, we'll get right on that. Well, g'night!" Twilight said pushing us into the library.

"Little rude much Twi?" I asked her.

"Sorry, guys, but I have to convince the Princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time! I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time. Now, where's the light?" Twilight said trying to find a light switch.

As soon as she did "Surprise!" was yelled in the library.

"Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh huh huh?" The Bubblegum Pink Pony now named Pinkie Pie asked excitedly.

(she is 5'9" I forgot to mention that)

"Very surprised. Libraries are supposed to be you know quiet." Twilight said annoyed.

"What? Well, that's silly! What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, bo-ring! Y'see, I saw you when you first got here, remember? You were all "hello" and I was all [deep gasp], remember? Y'see I've never saw you before and if I've never saw you before that means you're new, 'cause I know everypony, and I mean everypony in Ponyville!" She said sugar-rushed off her ass.

"And if you five were new, that meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and that's why I went [deep gasp]! I must throw a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!" Pinkie said bouncing around. Twilight screamed running towards her room looking a bit red.

"What was that about?" Caleb asked.

"I think this was the snapping point." I said holding a small bottle.

"Hot sauce?" Spike asked.

"She must've accidentally drank a little of the hot sauce." I deducted. Pinkie then grabbed the hot sauce bottle from my hand and pour some on a cupcake and ate the whole thing.

"What? It's good!" Pinkie said with her mouth full.

"I'll go talk with her." Justice said.

"You sure? She looked like she wants to be alone." I said.

"It's okay Keshaun. I'll be fine." Justice reassured me.

"Okay. I've always trusted you." I said knowing he's going to be okay.

Switch of Pov: Justice.
Time: 11:27 pm.

I went to Twilight's room and saw she was on her bed with her buried under her pillow. "Twilight are you okay?" I asked her.

"Okay? Why would I be okay? This town is crazy. I mean do they know what time it is?" Twilight ranted.

"You really should lighten up, Twilight. It's just a party!" I said trying to calm her down. "Oh, it's just a party." Twilight mocked.

"Okay. Come down if your going to join us." I said a bit mad as dark purple lightning jumped over my body.

"Sorry." She said as I closed the door.

"Ugh, here I thought I'd have time to learn about the Elements of Harmony but, silly me, all this ridiculous friend-making has kept me from it! "Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid in her escape, and she will bring about everlasting night." I hope the Princess was right... I hope it really is just an old pony tale." Twilight said muffled from the door.

"Did it go well with Twi?" Keshaun asked.

"She's coming to the celebration and I don't know about the rest." I said.

"Don't worry she'll be ok. She's strong in her own way. Remember: May your heart be your guiding Key." Keshaun quoted.

Time: 11:50 pm.

It was ten minutes before Celestia was about to rise the sun. "I hope this plan goes right." I thought.

"It will. I sure this plan Celestia and Daybreak made will work." Keshaun said through telepathy.

"We just have to keep acting dumb. Go with the girls and save Nightmare Moon and Luna." Caleb said through telepathy too.

"Isn't this exciting? Are you excited, 'cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited— well, except for the time that I saw you walking into town and I went [deep gasp] but I mean really, who can top that?" Pinkie said excited.

"Does that girl ever have a sugar-crash?" I asked.

"Nope." Pinkie said.

After waiting for 7 minutes the fanfare began to chirp. Get it cause there birds. It's funny.

The mayor of Ponyvile started her speech. I tuned out most of the speech. "It is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria.." She said.

"Ready?" Fluttershy asked the bird as they all nodded yes.

"Princess Celestia!" Mayor Mare said.

"Huh?" Rarity said pulling the curtains to reveal Celestia wasn't there.

"Get ready guys." Keshaun said cracking his knuckles. Caleb is stretching his arms. I just got into a fighting stance.

Smoke started to appear from nowhere. Becoming a cone of smoke revealing an pitch black Alicorn.

She is 8'7". She is wearing blue armor. Her hair was a like looking into the night sky. Her eyes were like a dragon's. The Scalera is teal. She was Nightmare Moon.

"Hahahahahahahaha. Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces." Nightmare Moon said venom in her voice when she said sun.

"What did you do with our Princess?!" Rainbow Dash said trying to rush at the alicorn.

"Don't even think it." Keshaun said grabbing rainbow's tail.

"Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" Nightmare Moon asked sarcastically.

"Ooh, ooh, guessing games. Um, Hokey Smokes! How about... Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty—" Pinkie said before a cupcake was stuffed in her mouth.

"Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years? Did you not recall the legend? Have you not see the signs?" Moon asked angered.

"I did. And I know who you are. You're the Mare in the Moon – Nightmare Moon!" Twilight said.

"The Mare who lost her heart to darkness." Keshaun said posing like Phoenix Wright.

"Well well well, somepony and somedragon remembers me. Then you also know why I'm here." Moon rebuttaled.

"You're here to... to... [gulp]" Twilight tried to say.

"Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!" Nightmare Moon said as she began to let loose an evil laugh as thunder sound and lighting clashed in her night sky of her hair.

Too be continued

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 4. This is the first time I'm using music in the story . The song Luminze will be the intro and the song Shiny Up will be the outro. With that from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon. Also for a bit of confusion Twilight knows about the time chamber but hasn't gone in.

A ticket for the night of dreams (updated)

Pov: Keshaun

It has been a few days since Twilight, Spike, Caleb, Justice, and I have moved to Ponyvile and saved Luna and Nightmare Moon with the Elements of Harmony. Celestia took the Elements to Canterlot in case of emergency. Right now Twilight, Spike and I were helping Applejack with some farm work.

"Thank you three kindly, for helping me out. I bet Big McIntosh I could get all these Golden Delicious in the barn by lunchtime. If I win, he's gonna walk down Stirrup Street in one of Granny's girdles. [chuckles]" Applejack said laughing a little.

"Anytime AJ. I'm just glad the goal time was around lunch." I said as my stomach growled as I was carrying 20 buckets of apples.

"Yeah. All this hard work is making me hungry." Twilight said carrying a few buckets.

"Me too." Spike said carrying 7 buckets.

"I guess we better get some food. [laughs nervously]." Twilight said as her stomach growled very loud.

"You say something?" Spike asked eating an apple.

"Spike." Twilight said a bit mad.

"What? [burp]." Spike burped as a scroll appeared.

"A letter from Celestia." I said.

Spike grabbed the scroll and started reading. "Hear ye, hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot, on the 11th day of February cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle plus one guest.." Spike finished reading.

"The Grand Galloping Gala!" Applejack and Twilight said at the same time.

"Woo-hoo!" Applejack yelled.

"[burp] Look, the two tickets." Spike said as he was holding the tickets.

"Wow, great! I've never been to the gala. Have you, Spike?" Twilight asked grabbing the tickets.

"No, and I plan to keep it that way. I don't want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense." Spike said.

"Aw, come on Spike. A dance would be nice." Twilight said.

"If you could get one." I said sarcastically.

"Nice? It's a heap good more than just nice. I'd love to go. Land sakes, if I had an apple stand set up, ponies would be chowin' our tasty vittles 'til the cows came home. Do you have any idea how much business I could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres? Why, with all that money, we could do a heap of fixin' up 'round here. We could replace that saggy old roof, and Big McIntosh could replace that saggy old plow." Applejack said visioning a better barn and plow.

"Why, I'd give my left hind leg just to go to that gala." Applejack said.

"Oh, well in that case, would you like to--" Twilight was about to ask before.

"Wait!" Rainbow said crashing into Twilight.

"Ugh. Are we talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?" Rainbow asked.

"Rainbow Dash. You told me you were too busy to help me harvest apples. What were you busy doing? Spyin'?" Applejack said glaring at her.

"Whoa calm down AJ. I'm sure Rainbow has perfectly reasonable excuse for not helping." I said.

"Yeah I was busy napping, and I just happened to hear that you have an extra ticket." Rainbow said.

"Yeah, but--" Twilight tried to say but was interrupted by Rainbow.

"YES! This is so awesome. The Wonderbolts perform at the Grand Galloping Gala every year. I can see it now. Everyone would be watching the sky. Their eyes riveted on the Wonderbolts, but then in would fly Rainbow Dash!" Rainbow said as she was visioning about the Wonderbolts. "I would draw their attention with my Super Speed Strut. Then, I would mesmerize 'em with my Fantastic Filly Flash. And for my grand finale, the Buccaneer Blaze! The ponies would go wild!" Rainbow said. "The Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member." Rainbow said as she finished visioning.

"Okay both of those reasons are great. But the tickets are Twilight's. She will give it to who she wants." I said.

"You want the ticket don't you?" Twilight asked.

"Oh fuck no." I said.

"[stomach rumbles] [chuckles] Listen to that, I am starving. I don't know about you, but I can't make important decisions on an empty stomach, so I'll, uh, think about it over lunch and get back to you two, okay?" Twilight said was we head to sugarcube corner. Twilight bumped into Pinkie.

"Gah! Bats! Bats on my face! Help!" Pinkie screamed with the tickets on her face.

"Wait, these aren't... tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?! It's the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I've always always alwayswanted to go!" Pinkie said as she started to sing again.

"Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me
Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me
Hip hip
Hooray!
It's the best place for me
For Pinkie...With decorations like streamers and fairy-lights and pinwheels and piñatas and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sun-beams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!"

"Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me
Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me
'Cause it's the most galarrific superly-terrific gala ever
In the whole galaxy
Wheee!!" Pinkie finished singing her song.

"Oh thank you, Twilight, it's the most wonderful-est gift ever." Pinkie said getting in Twilight's face.

"Um, actually Pinkie--" Twilight said before the tickets were taken.

"Uh--" Twilight tried to say before being interrupted by Pinkie.

"Yes, yes, yes! Twilight's taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot."

"The gala? I design ensembles for the gala every year, but I've never had the opportunity to attend. Oh, the society, the culture, the glamour! It's where I truly belong, and where I'm destined to meet him." Rarity said.

"Him! ... Who?" Pinkie asked while I was praying to God hoping it wasn't who I thought it was.

"Him. I would stroll through the gala, and everyone would wonder, "Who is that mysterious mare?" They would never guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville. Why, I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited for an audience with Princess Celestia herself, and the princess would be so taken with the style and elegance that she would introduce me to him, her nephew: the most handsome, eligible unicorn stallion in Canterlot. Our eyes would meet, our hearts would melt. Our courtship would be magnificent. He would ask for my hoof in marriage, and of course I would say, "Yes!" We would have a royal wedding, befitting a princess, which is [giggles] what I would become upon marrying him, the stallion of my dreams." Rarity said visioning.

"God fucking damnit." I said to myself knowing who she was dreaming about.

"Twilight, I simply cannot believe you would invite Pinkie Pie so she can... party, and prevent me from meeting my true love.How could you? Hmph." Rarity said upset giving the tickets back to Spike.

"Huh. Hey!" Spike yelled as Angel. Fluttershy's pet rabbit and the opposite of what his name is grabbed the tickets from Spike and handed them to Fluttershy.

"[gasp] Angel, these are perfect." Fluttershy said quietly hugging Angel.

"Uh, listen guys, I haven't decided who to give the extra ticket to." Twilight said grabbing the tickets with magic.

"You haven't?" Pinkie and Rarity asked at the same time.

"Um, excuse me, Twilight. I would just like to ask, I mean, if it would be all right, if you haven't given it to someone else--" Fluttershy tried to ask.

"You? You want to go to the gala?" Rarity asked.

"Let me guess. You want to go so you can go to the gardens?" I asked her.

"Yes. I heard that the flowers are said to be the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria. For the night of the gala, and that night alone, would they all be in bloom... and that's just the flora! Don't get me started on the fauna. There's loons and toucans and bitterns, oh my! Hummingbirds that can really hum, and buzzards that can really buzz. White-blue jays, and red jays, and green jays, pink jays and pink flamingos!" Fluttershy answered.

"Fluttershy, it sounds... beautiful...?" Twilight said.

"Wait just a minute." Rainbow said flying towards us.

"Rainbow Dash! Wait were you following us?" Twilight asked.

"No. I mean, yes. I mean, maybe. Look, it doesn't matter. I couldn't risk a goody-two-shoes like you giving that ticket away to just anybody." Rainbow said.

"Now wait just another minute." Applejack said running behind Rainbow Dash.

"Applejack, were you following us too?" Twilight asked her.

"No. I was followin' thisone to make sure she didn't try any funny business. Still trying to take mah ticket." Applejack said pointing at Rainbow.

"Your ticket?" Rainbow asked furious.

"But Twilight's taking me." Pinkie said adding fuel to the fire. Then the girls started to argue over the ticket.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP NOW!!!!" I yelled causing them to cover their ears and Fluttershy playing dead. "Sorry about that. It had to be done." I apologized for screaming.

"Thank you for that Keshaun." Twilight said rubbing her ears.

"He is right. It had to be done. I'm going to make this decision on my own, and I certainly can't think straight with all this noise... [stomach rumbles] not to mention hunger. Now go on, shoo." Twilight said as everyone else grumbled.

Intermission brought to you by a chibi Keshaun, Twilight, and Spike look for another restaurant.

We decided to another restaurant in case Pinkie was in sugarcube corner. It was a small Cafe.

"[sighs] Spike, Keshaun what am I gonna do? All five of my best friends have really good reasons to go to the gala. Applejack, or Rainbow Dash? Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy, Rarity... Oh, who should go with me? [stomach rumbles]" Twilight said having a crisis.

"Have you made your decision?" The chef asked us.

"I CAN'T DECIDE!" Twilight screamed slamming her face on the table.

"Twilight, he just wants to take your order." Spike and I said at the same time with a deadpan expression.

"Oh. Sorry. I would love a daffodil and daisy sandwich." Twilight ordered.

"I'll have a hay Burger with mayo, cheese, ketchup, and mustard." I ordered.

"I'll have the hay fries, extra crispy." Spike ordered.

"What do you think, guys?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know." Spike answered.

"Maybe we should just wait a bit before thinking about it." I said.

"Your food." The chef said handing us our food.

"Oh thank you. This looks so good. I'm sure everything will be much clearer once I eat." Twilight said as other ponies were running.

"Are you going to eat your food in ze rain?" The chef asked us.

"What are talking about it's not raining." I said looking around and saw that it raining over everypony at the Cafe except us.

"Hi there, best friends forever I've ever ever had. Enjoying the sunny weather?" Rainbow asked in a hole in the rain clouds.

"Rainbow Dash, what are you doing?" Twilight asked getting angry.

"Whaddya mean? I just saw the smartest, most generous pony about to get rained on, so I thought I'd kick a hole in the clouds to keep her dry so she could dine in peace, that's all." Rainbow said.

"You're trying to butter up Twi to give you the extra ticket?" I asked.

"Me? No no no, of course not." Rainbow said.

"Uh-huh." Twilight, Spike, and I said not believing it.

"Seriously, I'd do it for anypony. [gulp] Heh heh, eh." She said rubbing the back of her head.

"What about them?" I asked pointing at the other ponies.

"Rainbow, I am not comfortable accepting unwanted favors, so I'd appreciate it if you close up that rain cloud right now." Twilight said calmly.

"Ugh, fine." Rainbow said closing the hole in the rain cloud.

"Twilight, Spike, Keshaun it's raining." Rarity said holding a umbrella.

"No, really?" We said sarcastically.

"Come with me before you all catch a cold." She said taking us to her boutique.

"Heh heh, oops, sorry." Twilight said after bumping into a manikin.

"Oh no, it's quite all right. After all, we are... the best of friends, are we not? And you know what the best of friends do?" Rarity asked getting closer.

"Uh..." Twilight said backing away. "Makeovers!"

"Wait what?" I asked. Rarity was putting a dress on Twilight.

"Ugh, Rarity, ow, this really isn't fixing it. I mean, thank you but, ooh, that's too tight." Twilight said as Rarity was pulling on a string on the dress. She finished with the dress. It was a Victorian blue dress.

"There. Oh, you're simply darling." Rarity said.

"Uh, yeah, it is kinda pretty, isn't it?" Twilight asked.

"Keshaun, Spike. I have dandy little outfits for the dashing gentlemen." Rarity said.

"Oh, um would you look at that it's time for Spike's and mines training session. We got to go so, run Spike!" I yelled running towards the exit. Rarity jumped at us.

"D-ah, ow, oh, hey, wow, watch it, whoa!"

"Hey, let me go, I really don't look good in a tuxedo!" Spike and I said as Rarity was forcing us in tuxedos. Spike's was a blue tuxedo. While mine look like Sebastian's from Black Butler without the gloves.

"Now you just need a hat." Rarity said trying to find a top hat.

"Ugh, I told you, I don't want any part of this girly gala crap. See you back at the library." Spike said taking off the tuxedo and heading back to the library/house.

"Yeah, um I'm going to keep this it looks nice. See ya back at the library." I said also taking off the tuxedo and heading to the library/house.

"[Sigh] Why do girls go crazy with the little things Keshaun?" Spike asked.

"Spike, let me tell you something. Women are nothing but a mystery to men." I said as we waited for Twilight inside the house.

"Hey why do you still have that tuxedo?" Spike asked as I was holding it.

"I decided to keep it. You know for special occasions." I explained. Twilight caught up to us followed by the other girls.

"No, no, no! Well, this was all very nice of you and Angel, but I'm not accepting any extra favors until I've made my final decision, so I'm going to have to ask you to leave." Twilight said to Fluttershy as she opened the a trumpet sounded.

"SURPRISE!" Pinkie and some random ponies yelled as Pinkie was going into another song.

"Twilight is my bestest friend
Whoopie, whoopie!

"Pinkie..." Twilight said as she was tossed into the air annoyed

"She's the cutest, smartest, all around best pony, pony!

"Pinkie." Twilight said getting angry.

"I bet if I throw a super-duper fun party, party!

"Pinkie!" Twilight said getting angrier.

"She'll give her extra ticket to the Gala to me!

"PIIINKIIIE!!" Twilight screamed as the random ponies dropped her.

"Yes, Twilight?" Pinkie asked.

"At least the other ponies tried to be subtle about the ticket." She said as I was the one regretting her words.

"Wait, what ticket? What gala?" A mare named Drizzle asked.

"Oh, you didn't know? Twilight has an extra ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala!" Pinkie said unknowingly shooting herself in the hoof.

"God fucking damnit." I said to myself faceplaming myself.

"The Grand Galloping Gala?!" The random ponies yelled as they began to butter up Twilight.

"Have I ever told you how much I love your mane?" "I'll wash your dishes." "Would you like any help with your gardening?" "I have a cartload of extra carrots." "I'll paint your cart."

"What are we going to do?" Spike asked.

"Grab my shoulders." I said as Spike and Twilight did that. I used Instant Transmission to teleport somewhere they can't get to.

"Where are we?" Twilight asked looking around.

"Welcome to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber." I said showing her the chamber.

"What the. It's a void. There's nothing but white. I can't see where it begins or it ends." Twilight said going a bit insane.

"Hey guys. Keshaun brought Twilight in the chamber." Spike said in the control panel.

"We were in the shower. You didn't need to use the intercom." Justice said wearing a blue towel around his waist. Caleb had a green towel around his waist.

"Oh, um sorry about looking." Twilight said turning around with a huge blush on her face.

"What's going on Keshaun? Why did you bring Twilight here?" Justice asked me.

"Celestia invited Twilight to the Grand Galloping Gala. But she only had a plus one and now everyone in Ponyvile is trying to get the extra ticket. So I had to use Instant Transmission to get us out of there because everyone was in the library." I explained.

"Okay well. We're going to change and join you." Justice said.

"Okay see ya. Also how does it feel to see Twilight blush from seeing you naked?" I asked.

"Shut it." Justice said.

"Okay Twilight let's get you out of here and get you some food." I said.

"Yeah. I like some food right now." Twilight said astonished by the chamber still.

"Gate!" I said as a portal appeared. Twilight and Spike walked through it. As I was about to go through Justice grabbed for second.

"What's up?" I asked.

"It's about that blushing question." Justice said. "I enjoyed her blushing at me." He said blushing.

"Well just wait until she's 18, then you can do it." I said joking.

As we went inside I saw the girls were inside. "I know it's important to all of you and I just can't stand to disappoint any of you, and giving me gifts and doing me favors won't make any difference, because you're all my friends and I wanna make you all happy and I can't, I just can't!" Twilight said breaking down.

"Twilight, sugar, I didn't mean to put so much pressure on you, and if it helps, I don't want the ticket anymore. You can give it to someone else. I won't feel bad, I promise." Applejack said feeling so bad for her actions.

"Me too. I feel just awful that I made you feel so awful." Fluttershy added.

"And me too. It's no fun upsetting your friends." Pinkie said.

"Twilight, it was unfair of me to try to force you as I did. Though I am glad Keshaun liked the tuxedo I made him." Rarity said.

"Yes! That means the ticket is mine. Ha ha, [sing-song voice] I got the ticket, I got the ticket--" Rainbow said as before she realized her mistakes as well.

"You know, I haven't perfected my signature moves for the Wonderbolts anyway. I don't need that ticket either." Rainbow said throwing them away.

"We all got so gun-ho about going to the gala that we couldn't see how un-gun-ho we were making you." Applejack said.

"We're sorry guys." They apologized as they hugged it out.

"Spike, take down a note. Dear Princess Celestia,
I've learned that one of the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there's not enough blessings to go around, having more than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. So, though I appreciate the invitation, I will be returning both tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala." Twilight said as Spike wrote it down on a scroll.

"What?!" Everyone said in shock.

"If my friends can't all go, I don't wanna go either." Twilight said with a small smile on her face.

"Twilight, you didn't have to do that." Applejack said.

"Nope. I've made up my mind. Spike, you can send the letter now." Twilight said as Spike sent the scroll with his flames.

"But now you won't get to go to the gala either." Fluttershy said.

"It's okay, everyone. I couldn't possibly enjoy myself without my best friends there with me, so I would rather not go at all." Twilight said as they all got into a group hug.

"Hgh... hgh... urk... urk..." Spike retching a little.

"Well wallop my withers, Spike. Isn't that just like a boy? Can't handle the least bit of sentiment." Applejack said.

"[Burp]!" Spike belched as a scroll came from it.

"A letter from the princess? That was fast." Twilight said impressed by the speed.

"My faithful student Twilight,
Why didn't you just say so in the first place?" Spike read as the girls began to listen. "I could've given you more tickets if you asked. So I present you with six tickets for the Grand Galloping Gala." Spike finished as he burped the tickets.

"Now we can all go." Twilight said as the girls hugged each other again.

"[stomach rumbles] [laughs nervously] I guess I'm still hungry." Twilight said blushing a little.

"Allow us to treat you to dinner." Rarity said walking towards the door.

"What a great way to apologize." Rainbow said sarcastically.

"And to celebrate. Come on everyone, the cupcakes are on me." Pinkie said happily.

"We're going to eat here." I said.

"How come I don't get a ticket to the gala? Hurk! [burp]." Spike said.

"And one for you four too." Spike read he belch four more tickets.

"Well that happened. Who wants tacos?" I asked.

"Sure." Justice, Caleb and Spike answered.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 6. I hope you enjoy this chapter. Also I forgot to include about the fact Spike is a bit out of character. I mean as he doesn't have a crush on Rarity. He can use magic. And he isn't a butt monkey. With that out of the way. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

Summer Harvest (updated)

Switch of Pov: Applejack

"Boy howdy! I got my work cut out for me. That there is the biggest bumper crop o' apples I ever laid eyes on." I said looking at the 20 feet tall apple trees.

"Eeyup. Too big for you to handle on your own." Big Mac said teasing a little.

"Come on, big brother! You need to rest up and get yourself better. I haven't met an apple orchard yet that I can't handle." I said punching his side causing him to flinch. "Oops, sorry. I'll take a bite out of this job by day's end." I said.

"Biting off more than you can chew is just what I'm afraid of." Big Mac said concerned.

"Are you sayin' my mouth is makin' promises my legs can't keep?" I asked him.

"Eeyup." Big Mac said.

"Why of all the... This is your sister Applejack, remember? The loyalest of friends and the most dependable of ponies?" I said.

"But still your only one pony, and one pony plus hundreds o' apple trees just doesn't add up to..." Big Mac said trying to convince me this is a bad idea.

"Don't you use your fancy mathematics to muddy the issue! I said I could handle this harvest and I'm gonna prove it to you. I'm gonna get every last apple out of those trees this applebuck season all by myself. [gulps]" I said as looked at the trees.

"Well I better get kickin'. These apples aren't gonna shake themselves outta the trees." I said as I was about to start. All of a sudden the ground began to rumble. "Oh no." I said running to town with my lasso and my dog Winona.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

"STAMPEDE!" Rainbow yelled as a herd of cows were charging towards Ponyvile. Tens of hooves smashing against the ground made it feel like a mini earthquake was happening. All of the ponies began to panic.

"[laughter] Hey...! [vibrating] This makes my voice sound silly!" Pinkie said as she was bouncing from the earthquake.

"Pinkie Pie, are you crazy?! Run!" Twilight said panicking about the mini earthquake.

"Everyone calm down. There is no need to panic." I said trying to calm everyone down.

"Where's Applejack when you need her?" I said to myself.

"Look there!" Rainbow said pointing at the stampede. I saw that Applejack was in the middle of it.

"Oh thank God." I said relieved.

"YEEHAW!" Applejack yelled running down the hill with her Border Collie Winona.

"Move aside, Winona. Put 'em up, girl!" Applejack said as Winona went the left side of the herd. Winona barked at Applejack with agreement. Applejack was jumping on cow backs trying to find the leader of the herd. "Come on, little dogies! Turn! [whistle] Winona, put 'em up! Ha hah! Gotcha. [grunt]" Applejack said twirling her lasso at the leader sending the herd away from Ponyvile.

"That was the best rodeo show I've ever seen." Pinkie said eating some popcorn.

"Whoaaa. Hooie. Now what was that all about?" Applejack asked one of cows.

"[moo] [cough] Oh my! Begging your pardon, Applejack, but Moo-riella here saw one of those nasty snakes." A cow by the name of Daisy Jo said. Then they all flinched after hearing the word snake. "And it just gave us all the willies, don'tcha know." Daisy added.

"I completely understand. Just next time, try and steer clear of Ponyville." Applejack suggested.

"We certainly will, Applejack. So long, Winona!" Daisy Jo said as the herd went off. Winona barked at the herd saying goodbye.

"[Sighs] Thanks for that, Applejack." I said with glee as everyone began to cheer.

"It was nothing." Applejack said before running back to Sweet apple acres.

"Applejack was just... just..." Mayor Mare said trying to find the right words.

"Appletastic!" Pinkie said as she fell from standing on nothing.

"While that isn't a word. I agree." I said as walked towards Pinkie.

"Exactly. We must do something to thank Applejack for single-hoofedly saving the town." Mayor Mare said thinking of ways to thank Applejack.

"[Gasp] I know. A party!" Pinkie answered the mayor with excitement.

Timeskip: 1 week

Twilight, Spike, Caleb, Justice, and I were checking how the party for Applejack was going.

"Is everything all set?" Twilight asked Rarity.

"Just one last thing." Rarity said as she put a banner with an apple on it.

"Now we're ready." She said stopping her magic.

"Is Applejack all set?" Twilight asked.

"Actually, I haven't seen her all week." Rainbow said.

"Yeah. Not since the stampede." Pinkie added to the conversation.

"But she'll be here for sure. Applejack is never late." Rainbow said with confidence.

"Hey guys do you feel like a bad omen is coming?" I asked.

"Yep." Spike, Caleb, Justice said.

"Oh good. Glad I'm not the only one." I said with a deadpan expression.

"Welcome, everyone! Today we are here to honor a pony we can always count on to help in matters great and small. A pony whose contributions to--" Twilight started before being interrupted.

"Did you see Applejack's slick moves out there? What an athlete. This week she's gonna help me with my new flying trick, and I know it's gonna be so awesome." Rainbow said with excitement.

"Exactly. And..." Twilight said before being interrupted again.

"This week, I get to run Sugarcube Corner for the first time." Pinkie said appearing next to Twilight.

"What does that have to do with Applejack?" Twilight asked. "Oh. Applejack, one of the best bakers ever, is gonna help me. Applejack makes everything great, so free samples for everypony!" Pinkie said as many ponies began to cheer.

"Oh-kay, that's great. Now if I could just make a point without being inter--" "Twilight?" Fluttershy said quietly. "rupted." Twilight said getting annoyed.

"Twilight, I'm so sorry, but I just wanted to mention that Applejack is also helping me this week with the official bunny census, where we count up all the new baby bunnies that were born this season. She's gonna help gather them using her wonderful herding skills." Fluttershy said quietly with excitement.

"Anyone else? Anyone? No? Well then, as I was trying to say..." Twilight said before seeing Mayor Mare.

"Urgh! Never mind." Twilight said throwing her notes away.

"Ah-ahem. And so, with no further ado, it is my privilege to give the prize, Pony of Ponyville Award, to our beloved guest of honor, a pony of the utmost trustworthiness, reliability, and integrity. Ponyville's most capable and dependable friend: Applejack!" Mayor Mare said as everyone cheered.

As soon as the curtains were pulled we saw that Applejack wasn't there. "Huh? Where's Applejack?" Spike asked looking around.

"I'm here. I'm here. [yawn] [sigh] Sorry I'm late." Applejack said a bit tired. She was bumping into ponies in a tired stumble.

"Miss Mayor. Thank you kindly for this here... award thingy. [yawn] It's so bright and shiny and, heh, heh heh, I sure do look funny heh. Ooo-ooo." Applejack said looking at the award. She sounded like a drunk white girl after one bottle of alcohol.

"Okay. Well, thank you Applejack for saving us from that scary stampede, and always being there for everypony." Twilight said.

"[yawn] Yeah. I like helping everyone and [yawn] and stuff. [snore] Oh, uh, yeah. Uh, Thanks." Applejack said as she dragged the trophy with her.

"What was that about?" I asked. "Is it just me, or did Applejack seem a little--" Twilight asked.

"Tired." "Dizzy?" "Messy? What did you see her mane?" Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Rarity answered.

Twilight, Spike, Caleb, Justice, and I decided to go to Sweet apple acres to see what was with Applejack. We noticed that Applejack was trying to kick down apples from a tree.

"[grunts] [sigh] Phew. [gasp] O-oah." Applejack said stumbling around kicking apple trees.

"What the fuck is she doing?" I asked.

"This is a little weird for Applejack." Caleb said.

"Yeah. I mean it's not like her to act like this." Justice added.

We walked over towards her and saw she was sleeping standing up. "Hey Applejack!" Twilight yelled at Applejack trying wake her up.

"Applejack!" Spike yelled.

"Hey! Wake up AJ!" I yelled.

"AJ! Wake up!" Justice yelled shaking her.

"Allow me." Caleb said. He then got in front of her and kissed her cheek. Applejack woke up from the kiss blushing.

"Huh? Oh, howdy, Caleb, Twilight, Keshaun, Justice, and Spike." Applejack said getting back to kicking apple trees.

"What is all this?" Twilight asked.

"It's Applebuck season. Whoa." Applejack said tripping after kicking another tree.

"What's Applebuck season?" Spike asked confused.

"It's what the Apple family calls harvestin' time. We gather all the apples from the trees so we can sell 'em." Applejack explained.

"But why are you doing it all alone?" Twilight and I asked.

"'cause Big McIntosh hurt himself." Applejack answered.

"What about all those relatives we've met when we first came to Ponyville? Can't they help?" Twilight asked.

"They were just here for the Apple family reunion. They actually live all over Equestria and are busy harvestin' their own orchards. So, uh, I'm on my own." She said going to another tree. Twilight teleported us in front of Applejack.

"Which means, I should really get back to work. Ahem... hint hint? Get back to work?" Applejack said shifting her eyes to the tree.

"Fine." Twilight said moving out Applejack's way.

"Could you step aside, Twilight?" Applejack said.

"Um, she did." I said.

"Applejack, you don't look so good." Twilight said concerned.

"Eh, don't any of you three worry none, I'm just fine and dandy. Whoa." Applejack said going back to bucking the trees.

"Applejack do you need some help?" I asked her.

"Help? No way, no how." Applejack said getting mad.

"But there's no way you can do it all on your own." Twilight said trying to stop Applejack.

"Is that a challenge?" Applejack asked getting in Twilight's face.

"No. But you can't do this on your own." Twilight said.

"Well, I'm gonna prove to you that I can do it! Now if you'll excuse me, I've got apples to buck." Applejack said as she began to buck another tree.

A few hours later.

As we were back at the library we were each doing something. Justice was meditating. Spike was reading a comic book. Caleb was cooking. And I was playing with my guitar I had for 2 years.

All of a sudden there was a crash near the balcony. We ran to see Rainbow Dash on the railing.

"Can I help you?" Twilight asked still reading her book.

"I think somepony else needs your help." Rainbow said dizzy from what happened.

"Applejack?" I asked.

"Yep." Rainbow answered.

"Caleb come with me." I said as I pulled Caleb. "Spike help with Caleb's dish." I said.

"Okay." Spike said.

We went back to Sweet apple acres with Twilight to find Applejack still harvesting.

"Applejack, can we talk?" Twilight asked. "Can bees squawk?! I don't think so." Applejack yelled.

"No. Can we talk?" Twilight asked again.

"Twenty stalks? Bean or celery?" Applejack asked/yelled.

"No! I need to talk to you." Twilight said getting louder.

"You need to walk to the zoo? Well, who's stoppin' you?" Applejack yelled confused.

"We want to talk to you!" Caleb and I yelled.

"Oh! Well why didn't you say so? What do you wanna talk about?" Applejack asked.

"Rainbow Dash dropped in to see us today." Twilight yelled.

"That's quite neighborly of her." Applejack said.

"Yes, except that she crashed onto our balcony after you launched her into the air." Twilight said.

"Oh, yeah. I wasn't feeling quite myself this morning." Applejack said ashamed of herself.

"Because you're working too hard and you need help." Twilight said.

"What? Kelp? I don't need kelp. I don't even like seaweed." Applejack said confused.

"HELP! You need HELP!" Twilight screamed.

"Nothin' doin', Twilight. I'm gonna prove to you, t'everyone, that I can do this on my own. Ow! Now if you'll excuseme, I've gotta go help Pinkie Pie." Applejack said furious. After that we went back to the library.

Another few hours later.

"We came as soon as we heard Nurse Redheart." Twilight said as Justice, Spike, Caleb, and I saw something horrible. Multiple ponies suffering from something.

"What happened?" I asked.

"It was a mishap with some of the baked goods." Nurse Redheart said.

"No, not baked goods, baked bads." Pinkie said before puking her guts out.

"Applejack." Twilight said.

"I'm gonna see what I can do to help out. See ya." Spike said throwing away some muffins.

"I'll try to help out too." Justice said.

"Okay I'll see you all soon." I said running towards Sweet apple acres.

When we got to the acres. We saw that Applejack was on a cart and was pulling 'a turtle on it's back impression'.

"Applejack, we need to talk." Twilight said.

"Wha, huh? Oh, Twilight, Caleb and Keshaun. [yawn] I know what you're gonna say, but the answer is still no." Applejack said refusing for help.

"Not to upset your applecart, but you need help." I said.

"Hardy har. [groan] And no I don't." Applejack said sarcastically and trying to get the cart up.

"Here, let us help." Caleb said trying to help.

"Help? No thanks. [groan] A little more... [groan] Little... [grunt] There." Applejack said getting the apple cart on it wheels.

"I'll prove that this apple can handle these apples. Come on [grunt] apples [grunt] fall off [grunt]." Applejack said getting angry.

"AJ, I think you're beating a dead... tree." I said as she looked up at a dead tree.

"I knew that." She said.

"Actually, Applejack, I had something else to talk to you about. We just came back from Ponyville Urgent Care and--" Twilight said before being interrupted by Applejack.

"You know, I'm a little busy to get lectured right now, Twilight." Applejack said getting furious.

"But if you'd just let us help--" "Ugh. No, no, NO! How many times do I gotta say it? I don't need no help from no one!" Applejack yelled.

"Ugh. That pony is stubborn as a mule." Twilight said as a mule neighed next to us.

"No offense man." I said.

"None taken." The mule said.

A few more hours later

"STAMPEDE!" Rainbow yelled as a stampede of baby bunnies came charging into Ponyvile. Thousands of paws stamped the ground.

Twilight, Spike, and I were walking towards the store to get some ingredients. I noticed that the three flourist we're on the ground.

"The horror, the horror." "It was awful." "A disaster. A horrible, horrible disaster." The three flourist said.

"I don't get it."Twilight said confused as Ponyvile was fine.

"Maybe they had been gardening for too long and it is summer." I said.

"Our gardens, destroyed." "Every last flower, devoured." "By... by... THEM!" They each said as a pony named Daisy pointed to something really cute.

"Oh my. Oh... Please stop, little bunnies. Oh no! Please, let's go home. Oh my goodness." Fluttershy said trying to stop a bunch of baby bunnies.

"Okay. We need to stop this." I said.

"I agree Keshaun. Applejack has gone too far with this." Twilight said as we head for Sweet apple acres.

Twilight, Caleb, Justice, Spike, and I got to Sweet apple acres trying to find Applejack. When we found Applejack she was still trying to harvest on her own.

"Must [gasp] keep [gasp] buckin'... just [gasp] a few [gasp] more. Must finish harvestin'." Applejack said about to collapse at any moment.

"All right, Applejack. Your applebucking hasn't just caused you problems, it's over-propelled Pegasus', practically poisoned plenty of ponies, and terrorized bushels of brand new bouncing baby bunnies. I don't care what you say, you. Need. Help." Twilight said furious of Applejack's pride.

"[grunts] Ha! No, I don't. Look, I did it. I harvested the entire Sweet Apple Acres without your help. How d'ya like them apples?" Applejack said with pride and glee.

"Um, you missed a few trees." I said.

"How many did I miss?" Applejack asked.

"1,2,3,4...about 3,000. At the least." Justice said as he counted.

"[mumbling] Where'd all the apple...? [mumbling] [sighs]" Applejack said as she passed out.

"Applejack do you need mouth to mouth?" Caleb asked concerned.

"Caleb will you just date her already?" Justice said sarcastically.

"Shut it you two. She's coming back to us." I said giving her some space to breathe.

"Oh, good, you're okay. Now Applejack, I completely respect the Apple family ways. You're always there to help anypony in need, so maybe you can put a little of your stubborn pride aside and allow your friends to help you." Twilight letchered.

"Okay, everyone." Applejack said letting go of her pride.

"I am not taking "no" for an answer--what?" Twilight said surprised.

"Yes, Twilight. Yes, please. I could really use your help." Applejack said basically begging for help.

"Glad you decided to let go of that stubborn pride. Reminds me of someone else who can do for that." I said.

Everyone got to helping out with the harvest. Justice almost broke the trees punching them to make the apples fall. Caleb was shacking the trees to make the apples fall. I was kicking the trees in crimson battler mode. Caleb and Justice were also in their true forms. Spike was using magic to pull the apples off.

"Dear Princess Celestia,
My friend Applejack is the best friend a pony could ever have, and she's always there to help anypony. The only trouble is, when she needs help, she finds it hard to accept it, so while friendship is about giving of ourselves to friends, it's also about accepting what our friends have to offer.
Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle" Twilight said reading her note to Celestia.

"How about y'all take a little break? I got some fine apple juice waitin' for ya! [sigh] Everyone, I can't thank you enough for this help. I was acting a bit stubborn." Applejack said feeling sorry.

"A bit? I hate to see a lot." I said joking.

"Okay. A mite stubborn, and I'm awful sorry. Now, I know the town gave me the Prized Pony award, but the real award is having you nine as my friends." Applejack said.

"Phew! That applebucking sure made me hungry." Rainbow said drinking her apple juice.

"Hey Caleb didn't you make ramen?" I asked.

"Yeah. Why?" Caleb asked looking at me.

"Did you make enough for everyone else?" I asked.

"Yeah there should be enough for everyone." Caleb answered.

"Cool who feels like having ramen for dinner tonight?" I asked everyone.

"Yeah." Everyone agreed.

"Ok dinner at our house." I said as we all head to the library.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 7. I getting better with my writing and I have a friend helping me with this story. Also I forgot to mention that Keshaun Caleb and Justice can Transfrom SD form to their true forms fairly easily. With that in mind I will be end it here. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf I'll see you all soon.

An old friend returns: Gilda the Griffon appears (updated)

Pov: Keshaun

It was about a week since Applejack did Applebuck season. Right now Rarity, Twilight, Pinkie Pie and I were watching a practice stunt test Rainbow Dash was doing for the Wonderbolts. I was more just practicing with my guitar I mentioned in the last chapter.

Yes I'm breaking the fourth wall. Deal with it. Anyway I was practicing with it. It was a simple black electric guitar Justice, Spike, and Caleb made for Christmas 2 years ago. I always liked making music. I was glad when they gave it to me.

"Hoof-biting action overload! She was like a stunt superstar, flying higher and higher, and then Rainbow Dash swooped down--swoosh--and right before she hit the ground--shoom-she pulled up--vrrrmmm!" Pinkie said as Rarity and Twilight were just in awe.

"Uh-huh." Twilight said in awe of the spectacular performance Rainbow was giving.

"And then she looped around and around like whoo whoo whoo whoo whoo whoo whoo!" Pinkie said in a burst of energy.

"Uh-huh. Phew." Rarity said also still in awe.

"Rainbow Dash!" Pinkie yelled.

"[grunt] Pinkie Pie? Not again." Rainbow said losing her focus.

"Rainbow Dash." Pinkie yelled.

"Not now, Pinkie Pie." Rainbow said getting annoyed.

"But, but Rainbow Dash–" Pinkie tried to say before being interrupted by Rainbow.

"I'm in the middle of something." She said furious.

"But–" "I said not now--[grunt]" Rainbow said before crashing into the side of a mountain. "[grumble]" Rainbow grumbled a few swears.

After that whole thing. Twilight and I went back to the library.

I heard knocking on the door and I opened the door to see Pinkie outside.

"Keshaun, have you seen Rainbow Dash anywhere?" Pinkie asked.

"She's up in a cloud." I said.

"Thanks Keshaun." Pinkie said.

"No prob. Pinkie." I said as I rubbed the back of my head.

I was coming back from the store with Spike getting more scrolls for Twilight.

"You sure Twilight needs about 200 scrolls Spike?" I asked him holding 100 scrolls.

"This is Twilight we're talking about." Spike said with a deadpan expression holding his own 100.

"Yeah I guess your not wrong." I said. All of a sudden a thunderclap sounded. Spike and I were unaffected by it. Then I saw Rainbow and Pinkie laughing at something. I walked over towards them.

"Is something funny that we're missing?" I asked Rainbow.

"Weren't you two scared out of your scales from that prank?" Rainbow asked.

"Not really. I actually like thunderstorms." Spike said.

"I knew you two were trying to prank us and before you ask. It's because I can sense magic." I said.

"Though I will say it is a good prank idea. If it was used on someone else they'll be hiccuping for a while." I said.

"You two are good at pranks. See ya later." I said heading to the library.

I was heading to store to get some ingredients for burgers I was making tonight and other stuff. As I was heading there I bumped into someone. As we bumped my helmet fell on face in a way that I couldn't see out of it.

"Move it twerp." The person said a bit annoyed.

"Sorry. I wasn't paying attention. Here let me help you up." I said giving my hand to the person. Then my hand was swatted away.

"I don't need any help. Okay? Anyway your mask thing is messed up." They said fixing it. As it was moved I saw who I bumped into. And they were a she. And a Griffon no less.

She was wearing a white tank top, blue jeans short, white and black socks, and boots. Her fur was a brown like milk chocolate or caramel. She had d-cup boobs and a nice ass.

"Hey can you hear me. I said move it you twerp." She said blushing a little.

"Oh sorry. I just couldn't stop looking in your eyes." I said with a charming grin on.

"S-shut up dork." She said blushing.

"Ok. I'll stop. Anyway I'm Keshaun. What's your name?" I asked.

"I'm Gilda." The Griffon now named Gilda said.

"Huh? Oh crap I forgot the sale for what I'm looking for is about to end. I gotta go see ya Gilda." I said running towards the market.

After getting the ingredients for the burgers. I went to get some apples. As I did I saw that Gilda was by the apples.

"Hey Gilda!" I said running towards her.

"What do you want?" She asked.

"Hey don't be like that I just wondering?" I said.

"About what?" She asked.

"About why you were going to take an apple." I said in a menacing voice as I grabbed her tail.

"Um, well I didn't have any bits." Gilda said a bit scared.

"Oh. Well why didn't you just tell me." I said.

"I could've given you some for an apple. Hell I could've made you something if you were staying." I said smiling.

"Oh, um thanks for the offer but I'm staying with someone already." Gilda said with small frown.

"Okay. Well see ya Gilda. I got to get cooking." I said heading to the library.

I went back to the library to see Twilight and Justice doing some reading. Spike was playing video games. And Caleb was meditating.

"Hey guys. I'm back with food." I said putting down bags of food.

"Oh, welcome back Keshaun. How was the shopping trip?" Twilight asked helping to put the ingredients in the fridge.

"Not a lot of ponies were shopping today but I did meet someone new." I said.

"And who would that be?" Twilight asked putting away eggs.

"A Griffon named Gilda. She seems to try and put on this tough girl act. But she's actually pretty nice if you see past it." I said.

"Oh, you meet Rainbow's old friend from flight school." Twilight said.

"Huh? Didn't know that." I said surprised.

"Why am I not surprised?" Twilight said having her hand to her face. All of a sudden there was knocking on the door. I opened it to find Pinkie again.

"What is it looking for Rainbow again Pinkie?" I asked.

"Nope I'm inviting you all to welcome party for Gilda." Pinkie said giving us invitations.

"Thanks. We'll be there in a few minutes." I said as I put my invite on the table.

"Okay join us soon." Pinkie said bouncing off to Sugarcube corner.

"I'm gonna wear a jacket to the party." I said as I grabbed a black hoodie with a zipper.

"There. Now I am good." I said putting on my hoodie heading to sugarcube corner.

At sugarcube corner

"Hey Gilda!" I said running towards her.

"Oh hey dweeb." Gilda said looking away with a small blush.

"Aw. You're already giving me a nickname." I said jokingly.

"S-shut it Keshaun." Gilda said blushing. I laughed a little at her being so cute.

"Gilda! I'm so honored to throw you one of my signature Pinkie Pie parties, and I really, truly, sincerely, hope you feel welcome here amongst all us pony and dragon folk." Pinkie said stretching her hand out for a handshake.

Gilda grabbed the hand and was shocked by a joy buzzer. "Oh Pinkie Pie, the old hoof-shake buzzer. You are a scream." Rainbow said laughing a little.

"Yeah [chuckles nervously] uh, good one, Pinkie Pie." Gilda said feeling some after shocks.

"You okay?" I asked.

"Yeah. That didn't hurt much." Gilda said as a few of her feathers were burned.

"Come on G, I'll introduce you to some of my other friends." Rainbow said walking towards Twilight and others.

"Right behind you Dash. " Gilda said glaring at Pinkie while I followed behind.

"Everyone, I'd like you all to meet Gilda, a long-time, dear friend of Rainbow Dash. Let's honor her and welcome her to Ponyville." Pinkie said as everyone began to cheer for her. As they were I noticed something with Gilda's eyes. They looked like Gilda was sad about something.

"Please help yourself." Pinkie said with a platter of lemon drops on it.

"Vanilla lemon drops. Don't mind if I do." Gilda said eating one. All of a sudden she was red.

"Hot!" Gilda said with her mouth on fire.

"Here. I got some water." I said with a water bottle in my hand.

Gilda gulped the water down. "Thanks Keshaun." Gilda said panting a little bit.

"You okay?" I asked her.

"Yeah. I'm fine. It wasn't that spicy anyway." Gilda said lying though her teeth.

"Okay. If you say so." I said concerned.

"Cake time everyone." Pinkie said bringing a cake with some candles out.

"Hey Gilda. Why don't you blow out the candles? You are the guest of honor." Spike said with small smile on his face.

"Exactly." Gilda said blowing out the candles. Then they came back alit.

"[laughs] Re-lighting birthday candles, I love that prank. What a classic." Spike said laughing a little.

"Yeah. A classic." Gilda said getting a bit mad.

"Hey G, you're not upset about some silly candles, are you?" Rainbow asked.

"No way, Dash. Like I said, I'm down with a good prank." Gilda said glaring at Pinkie.

"Hey y'all, it's pin the tail on the pony. Let's play." Applejack said.

"Oh, my favorite game. Can I go first? Can I have the purple tail?" Rarity said excited to play.

"Wait shouldn't we let the guest of honor play first?" I asked.

"Yeah. I am the guest of honor, and I'll have the purple tail." Gilda said grabbing the purple tail.

"Okay. Let's get you blindfolded." Pinkie said wrapping a blindfold on Gilda's eyes.

"Hey what-- ugh-- what are you doing? Rrrah." Gilda said dizzy.

"We're spinning you around and around and then you can pin the tail on the pony. Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail." Pinkie explained spinning Gilda.

"Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail.Hmph, yeah, right. This is another prank, isn't it? I'm going this way." Gilda said walking towards me.

"Wait. The poster is this--" Pinkie tried to say before Gilda tripped on a lemon drop.

"Whoa whaa waah waah waaaaah [groan]" Gilda said in pain as she landed on me. She took off the blindfold and looked down and started blushing.

"Sorry. I didn't mean to get in the way. Anyway are you ok-- [snicker]." I said.

"Uh, Gilda? You pinned the tail on the wrong end." Pinkie said as Gilda had the purple tail on her beak and everyone else started to laugh.

"[roar] This is your idea of a good time? I've never met a lamer bunch of dweeb in all my life. And Pinkie Pie, you! You are queen lame-o with your weak little party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool? Well, Dash and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together. Come on Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene. Come on Rainbow Dash. I said, we're leaving." Gilda said with rage heading towards the door.

"You know Gilda, I was the one who set up all those weak pranks at this party." Rainbow said in a calm voice.

"What?" Gilda asked surprised by this.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"They weren't all meant for you specifically, it was just dumb luck that you set them all off." Rainbow answered.

"Come on, Dash, you're joshing me." Gilda said in shock.

"No way. It was Pinkie Pie. She set up this party to trip me up, to make a fool of me." Gilda said in shock.

"She set this party up so you could feel welcome in Ponyvile." I said.

"And you sure didn't need any help making a fool of yourself. You know, this is not how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends. If being cool is all you care about, maybe you should go find some new cool friends someplace else." Rainbow said breaking her friendship with one of her oldest friends.

"Rrgh. Yeah? Well you, you, you are such a, a flip-flop: cool one minute and lame the next. When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call." Gilda said running out the door.

"Gilda wait." I said trying to stop her. As I did I saw that she was crying.

"Wow, what was that about?" Twilight asked me.

"I'm going out to find her." I said concerned for her.

"What about the party?" Justice asked eating a lemon drop despite it being hot.

"I don't care about the party if the one who was supposed to enjoy it just left." I said going outside.

"Gilda? Gilda?" I asked looking around Ponyvile.

"Where are you?" I yelled.

"Go away." I heard a quiet voice say. I saw that Gilda was on a hill.

"Hey what are you doing here?" I try to comfort her.

"Just leave me alone and go back to the party." She said depressed.

"Hey. Do you want to talk?" I asked her.

"What is your deal with me?!" Gilda snapped and said.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Ever since I came to this place you were always nice to me when I treated you like shit! Why? Do you like me or something?" Gilda asked me.

"I don't know why I like you. I just do." I said blushing a bit.

"What do you see in me that makes you like me?" Gilda asked.

"I guess it's because we have a bit in common." I said looking down.

"What the hell does that mean?" Gilda asked.

"You were jealous of the fact your best friend made new friends and forgot about you. I delt with something like that. Well the forgetting you thing. I was 7 when it happened." I started.

"I move around a lot because of my mom's job. So I couldn't make deep friendships. But there was one I made that broke off. His name was Jake. He was my best friend in the town I was staying in. We were very close. But that change when my mom said we had to move. He said this to me on the day we were moving. "How could you just move and not say bye? I hate you!" That's what he said before he punched me. So I know how you feel Gilda." I said as I noticed that Gilda was crying.

"I-I was jealous because Rainbow made these great friends and I was afraid she forgotten me. That's why I act like that. I just wanted my friends back but I let my pride get in the way." Gilda said crying and hugging me.

"Gilda. It's ok to let go of your pride for your friends." I said patting her back.

"Shh. It's ok to cry. Just let it out." I comforted her.

"Now are you all going to stay hidden or are you coming out." I said knowing everyone was hiding from us.

"Gilda. I heard everything you said. I didn't know. Can you forgive me?" Rainbow asked about to cry as well.

"[Sniff] Yeah Dash. I forgive you." Gilda said with red puffy eyes as she hugged Rainbow. Fixing their friendship.

"Dearest Princess Celestia,
Today I learned that it's hard to accept when somepony you like wants to spend time with somepony who's not so nice. Though it's impossible to control who your friends hang out with, it is possible to control your own behavior. Just continue to be a good friend. In the end, the difference between a false friend and one who's true will surely come to light.
Your faithful student,
Twilight Sparkle" Twilight said writing her note to Celestia.

"Hey, anyone want Burgers?" I asked.

"Sure." Gilda said rubbing her eyes.

"That sounds good about now." Caleb said as we all went to the library again.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 8. This chapter will have some feels, a bit of backstory to one of the trio of dragons, and a new harem member to the list. With that in mind. From a howl at the Moon from a silver wolf see you all soon.

A new rival in magic (updated)

Pov: Keshaun

It has been few days since Gilda moved in with us and was forgiven by Rainbow Dash. To show that she was sorry she helps out to anyone who needs it.

In sugarcube corner she helps out Pinkie with baking and makes some really good scones. She helps out Applejack in Sweet apple acres by taking care of any rodents or birds messing with crops. In Carousel Boutique she helps Rarity by helping out with measurements. With Fluttershy, Gilda helps out with any animals acting out of control and fixing Angel's attitude when he doesn't gets his way. And in the library Gilda helps out by reorganizing the books, helping with cooking, being the ref for spars, and learning how to use magic with Spike and Twilight.

Another thing I noticed was that Gilda was a lot more emotional than when she came to Ponyvile. She was also a bit nicer than before but I think that isn't a bad thing. Right now Twilight, Spike, Gilda, and I were practicing magic.

"Come on, Twilight. You can do it!" Spike said looking at a mirror.

"Don't force the magic to come out Gilda. Try to let it flow out of you." I said teaching Gilda in magic and before people comment about it. Like with Spike, I gave Gilda the ability to use magic. I was giving Gilda basic magic training.

"Okay, here goes." Twilight and Gilda said focusing on their own magic. A yellow magic aura radiates from Gilda's hand. She raised her hand very slowly and carefully as a wooden sword was covered in the same aura. It floated in the air for a few seconds before falling.

"Yes!" Gilda said with excitement also panting a little.

"Nice job Gilda. You're getting better at basic telekinesis." I said clapping at her.

"Let's try a little bit more with magic later." I said giving her a bottle of water.

"How are you doing Twi?" I asked.

"Ha ha! Ya did it! Growing magic, that's number twenty-five. Twenty-five different types of tricks and counting. And I think this is the best trick so far. Hello ladies. Oh this it's just my awesome mustache." Spike said as he had a mustache and small beard twirling the end of the mustache.

"Hold on there Romeo. As attractive and enticing as you look, it's just for practice, and it's gotta go." I said jokingly. Twilight then made the spell go away.

"Anyway who's hungry?" I asked.

"I sure am. Spell practicing can make you hungry you know." Twilight said as her stomach growled. We decided to go out to eat for lunch.

"Twenty-five, Twilight. Twenty-five different kinds of tricks and counting. I thought unicorns were only supposed to have a little magic that matches their special talents!" Spike said looking at the checklist Twilight made of the different spells she learned today.

"Don't sell out Gilda just yet Spike. She's getting better and better with magic too. Just the same as you are, I'm might add." I said patting Gilda's shoulder.

"I just meant about Twilight. I know that you, Caleb, and Justice are really great at magic too and I'm glad you guys gave us the power to use magic. That is what I meant." Spike said sweating a little.

"I'm kidding Spike. I just wanted to tease you a little." I said with a small grin.

"He's right though Keshaun, for ponies whose talents are for things like cooking or singing or math. But what if a unicorn's special talent is magic?" Twilight said.

"Kinda like you, right Twilight?" Gilda asked.

"Oh Gilda, stop. I'm sure there are lots of ponies right here in Ponyville that know just as much magic as me." Twilight said being modest.

"Gangway! Coming though!" A young sounding voice said. We turned to where the voice was coming from. As we did I saw that it was two unicorn colts.

One of two colts had a teal fur and orange hair. He was wearing an orange shirt and blue jeans. His cutie mark was a pair of scissors on his left arm. He was short at 4'2".

The other one of the two had orange fur and teal hair. He was wearing a teal shirt and blue jeans. His cutie mark was a couple of snails on his right arm. He is kinda tall at 4'10".

The two colts crashed into Spike. "Augh! Snips, Snails! What's goin' on?" Spike said to the two colts rubbing his head in pain.

"Haven't you guys hear?" The colt now named Snips said.

"There's a new unicorn in town!" He said getting in Spike's face.

"Wait, new unicorn?" I asked.

"Yeah! They say that she's got more magical powers than any other unicorn ever!" The other colt named Snails same in a laid-back and somewhat dumb voice.

"Really?" Twilight said surprised.

"Actually, that belongs to Twilight." Spike said with pride.

"Where is this supposed powerful unicorn?" I asked Snips.

"She's at Town square. Come on." Snips said as we followed him.

Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Twilight, Spike, and Gilda running towards town square.

At Town square

When we got to the square we saw a set up stage. On it was a unicorn mare.

She was wearing this

"Come one, come all! Come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!" The mare now named Trixie said in the third person or third pony. As she showed a show of illusion magic. Everyone else was impressed by the show except the mane six, Spike, Gilda, and me. Justice and Caleb were also here too.

"What do you guys think about this?" I asked Justice and Caleb.

"I think she is good with Illusion magic." Caleb said nodding.

"She's also a bit of an attention hog." Justice added.

"My, my, my! What boasting!" Rarity said.

"Come on, nopony's as magical as Twilight." Spike said getting annoyed by the show pony.

"There's nothing wrong with being talented, is there?" Twilight asked a bit scared for some reason.

"Nothin' at all, 'cep'n when someone goes around showin' it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons." Applejack said.

"Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic does not make one better than the rest of us." Rarity added.

"Especially when ya got me around being better than the rest of us." Rainbow said with pride. We all looked at her with deadpan expressions.

"Eh, I mean, yeah, uh, magic shmagic. Boo!" Rainbow said sweating a little bit.

"Well, well, well, it seems we have some neighsayers in the audience. Who is so ignorant as to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie? Do they not know that they're in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?" Trixie said.

"She just loves stroking her ego doesn't she?" I asked rolling my eyes.

"Yeah! Since we all know that Twilight here is—" Spike said before being stopped by Twilight.

"Spike! Shhh!" She said. Twilight seem to be a bit embarrassed about something when she said that.

"What wrong?" Justice asked concerned.

"You see the way they reacted to Trixie? I don't want anyone thinking I'm a show-off." Twilight explained.

Then fanfare began to play as Trixie started showing off some more illusions.

"So, "Great and Powerful Trixie". What makes you think you're so awesome, anyway?" Rainbow asked getting annoyed by Trixie's showboating.

"Heh, why, only the Great and Powerful Trixie has magic strong enough to vanquish the dreaded ursa major!" Trixie said as she showed a Illusion of her beating an "Ursa Major".

Everyone else except the ones who see bullshit gasped at her feat.

"When all hope was lost, the ponies of Hoofington had no one to turn to, but the Great and Powerful Trixie stepped in, and with her awesome magic, vanquished the ursa major and sent it back to its cave deep within the Everfree Forest!" Trixie said telling the story of her fighting the "Ursa Major".

"Sweet!" Snips and Snails said at the same time.

"That's settles it." Snips said.

"Trixie truly is the most talented, the most magical, the most awesome unicorn in Ponyville." Snips said.

"No, in all of Equestria!" Snails added.

"Oh you two brats are dead! Everyone knows that Twilight is the greatest with mag-" Justice said before a zipper was on his mouth.

"[laughter] It's true, my enthusiastic little admirers. Trixie is most certainly the best in Ponyville." Trixie said as crickets chirped.

"Don't believe the Great and Powerful Trixie? [chuckles] Well then, I hereby challenge you, Ponyvillians. Anything you can do, I can do better. Any takers? Anyone? Hmm? Or is Trixie destined to be the greatest equine who has ever lived!?" Trixie said challenging everyone.

"This bitch is getting too annoying now Twi. Do something about it or I will." I said getting mad.

"There's no way I'm going to use my magic now, Keshaun. Especially since—" Twilight said before being interrupted by Trixie.

"How about you two." Trixie said pointing at Twilight and me.

"Okay. I'll take you on." I said getting on the stage. "But first I need to change into something a bit more appropriate for this." I said as a tornado covered me.

"That's better. Dragowizard Keshaun is here." I said as twirling my staff.

"That's some trick. But it's nothing compared to the Great and Powerful Trixie's magic." Trixie said sweating a little.

"Okay then. Let's have a little competition." I said pointing my staff at her.

"What are the rules?" Trixie asked with a small smile on her face.

"One spell. If you can pull off one incredible spell. You win." I explained.

"Ha. Is that it? The Great and Powerful Trixie will win this with no problem." Trixie said getting cocky.

"Don't count your chickens until they hatched. I think this one could go either way." I said.

"Spike, you good being referee?" I asked him.

"Yeah. This looks like it'll be a good match." Spike said getting on the stage.

"Okay. The spell off will begin. The rules are that the two contestants must present an incredible spell for everyone to see. For this to be fair we will flip a bit for turn order." Spike said explaining the spell off.

"Okay call it." Spike said flipping a bit.

"Heads" I called as the gold coin was in the air. As soon as it came down it showed that it was heads.

"Heads. Keshaun goes first." Spike said as I was getting ready.

"Okay. It's showtime." I said twirling my staff. I started firing little diamonds of light all over the stage. Then I fired a laser at one of the diamonds and it followed another and another until all of the diamonds had a laser connect them. I moved my staff and the diamonds followed making a drawing. The drawing was of a solar system.

"Beat that bitch." I said finished with my spell.

"Hah. Child's play for the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie said as she began her spell. The solar system I made began to spin very fast and then became a mini black hole. The black hole
then exploded and became a galaxy. I was in shock. That wasn't even a good spell of mine and she made it a fucking galaxy. Wait I could use this to an advantage.

"Heh. That wasn't a good spell of mine. Well looks like you win." I reluctantly said as I transformed back into SD form.

"Ha! Once again, the Great and Powerful Trixie has proven herself to be the most amazing unicorn in all of Equestria. Huh, was there ever any doubt?" Trixie said as I got off the stage.

"What the fuck was that?" Justice asked mad that I lost.

"You could've beaten her. So why did you lose?" Justice asked grabbing me.

"I wanted her to win. I know that sounds stupid but I want her pride to be shattered when I show her true magic." I said explaining my reason.

"So that's why you lost?" Caleb asked.

"So you can pull a Goku on Frieza." Caleb explained.

"Yes Caleb I know it's stupid but it can work. You two know how well I am with a gamble." I said as they both sighed.

"You're right about you knowing a gamble in your favor." Justice said letting go of me.

"Let's just let this play out. When the time comes we'll strike." I said cracking my knuckles with a wicked smile on my face.

Switch of Pov: Justice
At Golden Oaks Library.

Back in the library I was trying out some new spells. It was a few advance healing spells. All of a sudden a faint roar sounded in my ears.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

Spike and I were taking a walk around the entrance to the everfree forrest. I noticed Snips and Snails were running out the forrest.

"What did you two dumbshits do?" I asked with a menacing voice.

"Can't talk right now." Snips said panting as if he ran for two hours.

"We got a major problem!" Snails screamed running for his life.

"Yeah, an ursa major, to be exact." Snips said also running.

"Wait what?" I asked as they kept on running towards Ponyvile.

All of a sudden another roar sounded. It was an "Ursa Major" after them.

"Spike get everyone from the library. Now!" I said as Spike ran towards the library.

Then Snips and Snails ran towards the caravan Trixie was staying in banging on the door. Trixie came out of the caravan in a sleeping outfit.

"Trixie thought she said the Great and Powerful Trixie did not want to be disturbed!" She said rubbing her eyes.

"[nervous laughter] We— We have a— a tiny problem." Snips said shitting his pants.

"Actually, it's a big one." Snails interjected.

"What is so important that you cannot wait until morning to disturb Trixie?" She said getting annoyed. As soon as Trixie finished speaking a roar sounded getting close to Ponyvile.

It was the "Ursa Major". It is a bear the size of a small mountain. It has blue fur covered in stars and the constellation it was based on. It also has a star on it's forehead. It's eyes also red instead of blue.

"Twilight come on. You got to stop this." Spike said pulling Twilight by her arm.

"No Spike. I don't wanna show up Trixie!" Twilight said resisting the pulling.

"You don't understand it's-" Spike said before a roar was sounded even closer than before.

"Is that what I think it is?" Twilight asked scared.

"Majorly." Spike said holding on to Twi.

"Great and Powerful Trixie, you've got to vanquish the ursa." Snips said scared of the Ursa and excited for Trixie.

"Yeah, vanquish so we can watch." Snails added.

"It took a lot of trouble to get that thing here." Snips said as if he was telling the time.

"Excuse me but you two dumbshits did WHAT?!" I yelled at Snips and Snails.

"Yeah, remember? Trixie defeated an ursa major." Snails said with no worry.

"O-of course. This is something that is nothing for the Great and People Trixie." Trixie sweating. She used her magic to tie up the Ursa.

"Heh. Piece of cake." Trixie said as the Ursa just broke the rope that was just on one paw.

"Aw, come on Trixie." Snips said upset of the show.

"Stop goofin' around and vanquish it, eh?" Snails said getting impatient.

"Come on! Where's all the cool explosions and smoke and stuff like earlier? You know." Snails said not knowing what he is bringing out.

Trixie concentrated on some magic and it crackles out.

"Uh-oh." Trixie said before the Ursa roared. Trixie, Snips, and Snails screamed holding each other.

The Ursa tried to Swiped at them before I shot a ki blast at it. But it seemed to make it more angrier as it began to wildly slash at everything that connects to the paws.

Ponies started to run from the Ursa attack. As that was happening Twilight and the others came our way.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked Snips.

"We brought an ursa to town." Snips said scared shitless.

"Wait you did what?" Justice asked grabbing Snips.

"Do you have any idea what you two did?" Justice asked.

"Don't worry, the Great and Powerful Trixie will vanqu-" "I can't." Trixie said interrupting Snails.

"What!?" Snips and Snails said. The feeling of shattered hope in their voices.

"I said I can't, I never have. No one can vanquish an ursa major. I just made the whole story up to make me look better." Trixie said as her pride has just shattered.

"Oh, it's about time." Justice said.

"Keshaun your luck came through." Justice said as he let go of Snips.

"So, how are we going to take care of this Ursa?" Caleb asked thinking of ways to stop it.

"Let me try something." I said transforming to Dragowizard mode. "Occhi Clairvoyance." I said as a birds eye view of Equestria was shown in my eyes. I saw that there was something in the Ursa's back it looked like a black shard. Also the parents of the Ursa were following after it.

"There's some weird black shard in it's back. Also it's parents are chasing after it." I said as the parents looked concerned for their child.

"What are we gonna do?" Spike and Twilight asked.

"I'll take care the that shard. Justice, and Caleb you two take care of the Ursa's parents. Try to lead them away from Ponyvile. Everyone else try to help out in anyway way with Caleb and Justice." I said giving orders.

"Okay." Everyone said knowing what to do. I flew towards the Ursa attacking the town.

"Hey baby bear. Over here." I said shooting a ki blasts at them. The Ursa roared swiping it claws at me.

"Too slow, big guy or girl. Anyway try and catch me!" I said as flew away from Ponyvile the Ursa was following behind.

After a bit of flying I stopped by a mountain range. This range was a few miles from away from Ponyvile. "This looks good enough. Now where's baby b-" I said before being interrupted by the Ursa roaring at me.

"Okay then. Let's deal with that shard." I said charging at the Ursa. I began by stabbing it in the side with my staff. The Ursa retaliated by slashing me with it's claws. I dodged out of the way but the Ursa punched me into one of the mountains.

"Damn I knew it was going to pack a punch. But that was ridiculous." I said getting out of the mountain.

"Let's get a bit more serious." I said charging my staff for an attack.

"Magician Keshaun's Mega Blast Bunker!" I yelled as a large spiral ball of magic blasts towards the Ursa.

A big explodsion covered the Ursa. As it went away the Ursa had a lot of cuts on it's body from the attack.

"Hah direct hit. I'm good." I said as the Ursa just heal it's wounds.

"Crapbaskests." I said as the Ursa charged at me slamming into the mountain.

"Wait I can use this as an advantage." I thought coming up with an idea.

"Shadow Clone Justu!" I yelled as a shadow clone punch the Ursa in the face. I got on it's back and began to charge another attack as I ran towards the shard.

"Here goes nothing!" I said a few feet away from the black shard as the clone charged some chakra in my hand.

"Rasengan!" I yelled slamming the spinning ball of chakra into the shard. As soon as I did the shard broke off the Ursa. The Ursa collapsed from the pain.

"Guys I just took care of the shard and the Ursa collapsed." I said though telepathy.

"We just got through the parents telepathically. They said that shard in his back was making him more aggressive and violent. His parents wanted him to sleep in, if it was a phase but Snips and Snails woke him up." Caleb said also through telepathy.

"Okay I'll take him to you guys. His wounds just healed up" I said picking up the Ursa by his back.

After a bit of flying I found the others and the parents. "Hey! Over here!" Justice said waving his arms around.

I landed and gave the baby to it's parents carefully. "Sorry about that. I had to hurt him a bit to get that shard out." I apologized to the Ursa's parents. They nodded and rubbed their heads against me. Meaning I just gained their trust. They went back to the cave they were sleeping in.

After that we went back to Ponyvile to see how bad damage was. It was okay not a lot of broken houses and everyone was okay too.

"What happened? Where's the Ursa Major?" Trixie asked scared out of her mind.

"That wasn't an ursa major. It was a baby, an ursa minor. I was so intrigued by your bragging that I was compelled to do a little reading up on them." Twilight said.

"That was a baby?" Trixie said pissing herself a bit.

"Yep. A cranky and corrupted baby that two numb nuts decided to wake up." I said glaring at Snips and Snails.

"Sorry." They said together apologizing.

"Then what does an Ursa Major look like?" Trixie asked shaking.

Then the two Ursa Majors came up to me and nuzzle me. "Like that." I said pointing at them.

"Huh. You may have vanquished an ursa minor, but you will never have the amazing, show-stopping ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie said running towards her caravan and leaving.

"Why that little bit-" Justice said as I put my arm in front of him.

"Don't worry about it Justice. She's gone and that's what matters." I said reassuring him.

"Fine. But what should we do about Snips and Snails?" Justice asked.

"We deserve whatever punishment you give us for waking up the Ursa Minor." Snips said bowing.

"Yeah. Whatever it is. We deserve it." Snails said bowing a bit.

"First: get up. Second: Twilight will decide it. Not us." I said as the two colts got up.

"For starters, you can clean up this mess. And... What do you think, Spike? Should I give them number twenty five?" Twilight asked Spike.

"Yeah. And I think I deserve it, too." Spike closing his eyes.

Twilight then charged some magic and a mustache appeared on Spike's, Snips, and Snails face.

"Awesome!" The three said twirling their mustaches.

"Well then. Let's get some sleep. [Yawns] I'm tired." I said heading back to the library.

"That sounds good about now." Gilda said as everyone went back to their houses.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 9. Today a the rival for Twilight has arrived. Also I am going to update the Harems for Keshaun Caleb Justice and Spike. With that in mind I hope you enjoy. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

Kidnapping the Elements of Harmony: Tournament of Griffonstone part 1 (updated)

Pov: Keshaun

It has been a few weeks since Trixie came to Ponyvile and the Ursa incident happened. A single question is still in my mind. What was that black shard? It bothered my mind a bit. A black shard like gem that could make anyone psychotic and violent.

Who made it? Is there someone who can make more? What would happen if it was used on someone who is very powerful? More and more questions just fill my mind about that shard. I was doing some meditation to clear my head.

"Hey Keshaun, you okay?" Spike said breaking my thought.

"Yeah. I just needed to clear my head." I said getting up from the position. "What's up anyway?" I asked him.

"Well. Twilight and the girls just dealt with an adult Dragon that was sleeping near-" Spike said before I interrupted.

"Did he have a black shard in it?" I asked grabbing Spike's shoulder.

"No I don't think so. They didn't see one impaled anywhere on his body." Spike said trying to remember what the girls told him.

"Okay. Thanks anyway Spike. I'm gonna hit the shower. See ya later. Also sorry for grabbing you." I said a little upset about there being no new information on the shards.

"Damnit I thought I had a lead on the shards." I thought heading to the showers in the Time Chamber.

In the Hyperbolic Time Chamber

I saw that Caleb and Justice were doing some sparring. They looked like they were going for a few hours. As soon as I got to the shower I heard that one of the shower is on. I opened the door to find Gilda beginning to undress herself. She was just staring at me and I was doing the same thing to her. After a few minutes of awkward said.

"Ahhhhh!" Gilda screamed throwing stuff at me. Blushing up a storm.

"S-sorry. I didn't know anyone was in here." I apologized covering my head from the throwing. "Gilda please calm down. I didn't mean to seem like a pervert." I said as a bar of soap hit my face.

"Oh my Faust. I am so sorry Keshaun. Are you okay?" Gilda asked covered in a large towel.

"Yeah. I should be okay. Though that was a good throw. I'll wait for you to finish using the shower Gilda." I said closing the door.

Gilda stopped me by grabbing my arm. "Wait. You can join me in the shower if you want to you know?" Gilda said blushing a little bit.

"Oh, is this a plan to see me naked, Gilda?" I asked teasing her. Gilda punched me in the stomach.

"Okay, I'll just shut up and get in." I said in a bit of pain.

(The showers looked like this)

I transformed into my true form and began to take off my armor. I noticed that Gilda was still blushing. "Are you sure I can't wait?" I asked her.

"It's ok. I don't mind. Really." Gilda said getting nervous.

"Okay I'll trust you." I said taking my armor off. As soon as I got everything off Gilda just kissed me on the lips. The kiss lasted for a few seconds before Gilda stopped.

"Whoa. That was a rush." I said shocked from the sudden kiss.

"But I wouldn't mind another one." I said getting a bit flirty.

"Well then how about we skip the shower and get to the real fun?" Gilda said with lust in her voice.

{This will mean a sex scene/lemon/lime will happen}

"I think that is a good idea. But first how about I give you a little show?" I asked tugging my shirt.

"Y-yes please...." Gilda said drooling a bit.

I decided to give a strip tease for Gilda. I began to slowly take off my tee shirt showing a bit of my abs. As I was doing it I noticed that Gilda had a blush that covered her face and a nosebleed.

"Well this is interesting. I never thought you were a pervert Gilda." I said with a teasing grin on my face. "You naughty little bird. How about I finish this first?" I said with a bit of lust in my voice.

I then took the shirt off. Showing my 8-pack abs. "Oh my Faust, you can grind meat on those abs." Gilda said with a dripping nosebleed.

"Never thought of that. But how about I finish the show." I said tugging on my pants this time.

I started to pull off my pants slowly showing a little bit of my underwear. I took off my pants leaving me in my underwear and their bad covering entirety. I mean bad covering by that it couldn't cover my cock. Said dick was about three feet long erect. The dick itself was segmented and covered in orange scales. It also had a knot like a dog's dick.

"Holy shit. Is that even possible to fit that in someone?" Gilda asked shocked about the size of it.

"Of course. We can just have some fun, or we can get to the fucking." I said as I was getting closer.

"Oh, fuck yeah." Gilda said pouncing on me pinning me to the floor.

"Well aren't you a lustful kitty." I said as Gilda began to give me a blowjob.

Her tongue felt like soft sand on my dick. She's taking my dick pretty good as she hasn't chocked yet. That's a good thing.

"Oh, yeah that's good." I said moaning a little with lust.

"That's really good." I said as precum began to leak from my dick.

All of a sudden Gilda started to get faster with the blowjob. After a few minutes of sucking I finally came. Gilda began to drink my cum as if it was water. "Wow. Your cum is sweet." Gilda said wiping her beak.

{End of sex scene}

"I never knew that. Thanks for that Gilda." I said heading for the shower.

"Ready for the shower?" I asked her getting in.

"Yeah. That sounds good to me right now." Gilda said getting in the sauna shower. I smacked her ass causing her to yelled.

"What? I'm just teasing. And besides you got a good ass." I said with a teasing smile.

"O-oh, t-thanks for that." Gilda said blushing.

"I'm not gonna be inside for long. I was just taking a short shower." Gilda said washing up.

"Why's that?" I asked her.

"Twilight wanted me and Spike to help her with magic training today." Gilda said rinsing her feathers.

"Okay. Well hope it isn't boring." I said jokingly.

"I hope so. Otherwise I'll have to daydream about our little fun show we had in here." Gilda said with a hint of lust in her voice.

"Will you two finish up in there please." Justice said knocking on the door.

"Okay we're coming out. Cock block." I said as I turned off the water.

As I came out of the bathroom. I noticed that Justice and Caleb were waiting outside the door.

"Gilda don't you have magic training in a few minutes?" Caleb asked in a calm voice.

"Oh shit you're right. I gotta get going. See ya guys." Gilda said kissing me on the cheek.

"See ya Gilda." I said blowing a kiss at Gilda as she catches it and going through the gate.

"Okay what's up?" I asked with my arms crossed.

"Why were you two in the shower for so long?" Justice asked.

"Oh sorry guys. I didn't realize how long I was in the shower with Gilda." I apologized.

"What were you two doing in there anyway?" Caleb asked.

"Oh Gilda was helping with some stress." I said as it wasn't a total lie.

"Okay well I'm glad you're feeling better. After that whole shard thing, I thought you were going to become Twilight with all of the reading." Justice said putting his hand on my shoulder.

"Yeah. I'm gonna be playing videogames in the rest area. See ya." I said heading to the rest area.

After finishing a few games and raging over a few sections. (Fuck the final missions in Dragon Ball Xenoverse) I decided to watch a movie on Netflix.

"Hey. You two out yet?" I asked Caleb and Justice.

"We got out an hour ago and were watching TV with you." Justice said getting a soda. Caleb, Justice, and I hate the taste of alcohol.

"Oh, woops. I guess I should pay attention more." I said rubbing the back of my head.

"So who wants food?" I asked heading towards the gate.

"Hell yeah!" Caleb and Justice said at the same time following behind.

When we went through the gate we were sent back to the library to see. The library looked like it there was a robbery or a tornado came in. Books all over the floor, claw and sword slash marks covered the walls and floor. The was also a scroll on the floor that had a different royal mark on it.

"Dear Dragonic Knights of Celestia

We have the Elements of Harmony with us alongside a traitous Griffin. We also have the princesses and the adopted prince captured. If you want to earn them you must participate in the upcoming Griffonstone Tournament. Do be sure to not die, or else the Elements will become someone's sex slave. I hope you will be able to make it a good time too. The date for the tournament is in a week from today. Don't be late.

By,
King Black Beak." I read getting angrier and angrier the more I read.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Caleb, Justice and I yelled in a rage that even Asura or Kratos would say "You should calm down."

After calming down a bit we decided to come up with a plan.
"I say we should just kill everyone and get them out by force." Justice said still angry. Purple lighting jumped on his body.

"No, we have to be smart about this Justice." Caleb said with a serious tone in his voice.

"Maybe." I said to myself.

"Maybe what?" Justice asked.

"Maybe if we wear different armor and take different names. We can go to the tournament and get everyone back." I explained trying to be smart about it.

"That's good, but how are we going to get there?" Caleb asked.

"I can use occhi clairvoyance to locate Griffonstone and we can fly there. But we going to train until the date." I said reopening the gate to the HTC. (FWB:We call the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, HTC for short.)

"Okay the most I do with this skill is up to all of Equestria. But this will be a good thing. Occhi Clairvoyance." I said as hologram appeared in front of all of us.

It was the entire world on a map. I started to look for the Griffon kingdom. "There on the east." I said pointing to the east side of the map.

"Okay so we have the location. Now we need to train and make armor and weapons." Caleb said getting started on the training by meditation.

"I guess we should do our own training then. Later." Justice said going his own way.

"Okay. I'll be making the armor. So don't worry about it." I said heading towards the forge that's in the HTC.

Too be continued

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 10. This is the start of the next story arc. This is also my first try at a sex scene. I hope I did good with it. Also FWB means forth wall break. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

Arrival of the tournament: Tournament of Griffonstone part 2 (updated)

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder"

"Hey Keshaun, you okay?" Spike said concerned.

"Yeah I just have a lot on my mind since that Ursa incident." Keshaun said getting up from his meditation position.

"Did anything happen today?" Keshaun asked.

"Well Twilight and rest of the girls just got back from dealing with an adult dragon." Spike said.

"Was there a black shard in the dragon?" Keshaun said
grabbing Spike's shoulders.

"No, the girls said didn't see one in his body." Spike said trying get out of the grip.

"Oh sorry Spike. I didn't mean to." Keshaun said heading to the shower.

"Ahhhhh!" Gilda screamed throwing stuff at Keshaun.

"Sorry. I didn't know anyone was in the bathroom." Keshaun apologize.

(Then a sex scene/lemon/lime happened)

"Wow. Your cum is sweet." Gilda said wiping her beak.

"Will you two finish up in there?" Justice asked knocking on the door.

"Gilda wasn't your magic training in a few minutes?" Justice asked.

"Oh shit you're right. I gotta go. Bye guys." Gilda said head for the gate leading out and in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

"Dear Dragonic Knights of Celestia

We have the Elements of Harmony with us alongside a traitous Griffin. We also have the princesses and the adopted prince captured. If you want to earn them you must participate in the upcoming Griffonstone Tournament. Do be sure to not die, or else the Elements will become someone's sex slave. I hope you will be able to make it a good time too. The date for the tournament is in a week from today. Don't be late.

By,
King Black Beak." Keshaun read getting angrier and angrier the more he read.

"I say we should just kill everyone and get them out by force." Justice said trying to make a plan.

"No, we have to be smart about this Justice." Caleb said with serious tone in his voice.

"Maybe I can use Occhi clairvoyance to locate where the Griffon kingdom is and we can fly there when the day of the tournament arrives." Keshaun said coming up with a good plan.

"Okay so the kingdom is on the east" Keshaun said pointing at the holographic map.

"Okay so we have the location. Now we need to train and make armor." Caleb said getting started on the training by meditation.

"I'll make the armor. Let's go." Keshaun said as the trio began to begin their training.

Pov: Justice
Time: July 19th 7:06 am

It has been a day since Twilight and the others have been kidnapped by the Griffon kingdom for the upcoming Griffonstone Tournament. Caleb was practicing dragon slayer magic. While Keshaun was making armor and weapons for the three of us. I was doing some ninjutsu training today.

"Hey guys, I just finished on weapons. Want to try them out? There mainly for Justice though." Keshaun said walking towards us.

"Sure I'll check them out." I said shrugging my shoulders.

"Your mind is going to explode from the amount of weapons I made." Keshaun said with pride.

When we made it to the forge. He was right about the whole mind blowing. It was like a tanks paradise of weapons.

And that was just the weapons. I looked for my armor to find a bracelet with a dragon's head on it.

"Um, Keshaun as stylish this is. It wasn't what I thought you would make for armor. Especially after all of these weapons." I said not trying to seem rude.

"[Sigh] I knew that you were going to say that. Just tap the dragon head." Keshaun said griping his temple.

I did what he said and a holographic menu appeared on the bracelet. It has different tabs on it. One of them being armor.

"I call it the D-GEAR. A weapons and armor changing station that's with you at all times as long as you wear it. I made one for you, me, and Caleb." Keshaun said with pride in his voice.

"It's just weapons at this point. I'm making your armor right now. So why don't you try out some of the weapons." Keshaun said heading back to the forge.

I grabbed one of the greatswords and began to try it out away from the forge. It has some good weight to it. I took a powerful swing with the sword then a crescent beam of energy launched from it.

"I see you found one of the greatswords abilities." Keshaun said with a small smile.

"Didn't know that was a thing." I said surprised by that.

"Don't worry. We got six days to practice with the weapons." Keshaun said patting my back. "Just try and get better with them." Keshaun added.

"Okay I'll try. Have fun with making the weapons." I said practicing with the sword.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

As Justice said that I began to make more weapons. I decided on making a lot of weapons for the three of us.

"Okay I think that should be enough weapons. Time to make armor." I said cracking my knuckles.

I decided to make my armor first. I know what to do with it.

It's been two hours and I just finished my armor. I think it's pretty badass.

"Phew now that my armor is done. Time to do Justice's armor." I said drinking some water.

After three more hours of metal work. I finally finished Justice's armor.

(ignore the text)

"Hey Keshaun. Did you finish on the armor?" Justice asked seeing if I was okay.

"Almost there. I just need to make Caleb's." I said getting on that.

After another three hours later. I got Caleb's armor finished.

(Ignore the Trident)

"Guys. I just finished your armor." I said telepathically as Caleb and Justice ran in to see them. "Caleb, yours is the all black one. Justice yours is the grey one." I said as I grabbed mine.

"This feels awesome." Justice said putting his armor on. "I look badass." Justice added putting the helmet on.

"I also added a few more additional things to the D-GEAR. You can use it as voice modulator. You can also change armor now. Also we can call each other with it. And we can also scan our armor and the D-GEAR will have it in its inventory." I said explaining the updated D-GEAR and giving Caleb one.

"Why D-GEAR?" Caleb asked holding his D-GEAR.

"Oh the "D" means Dragon." I said putting my D-GEAR on first.

"Well we have our armor and weapons. Now it just training left in the prep for the tournament." Caleb said scanning his armor, weapons, and guns of choice. Caleb took the knifes and automatic guns. Justice took the greatswords, rocket launchers and shotguns. I took the longswords, semiautomatic guns and pistols.

Timeskip: July 24 7:00 pm

It's almost the day of the Tournament of Griffonstone. Caleb, Justice, and I were eating dinner right now but I feel something bad is coming.

"Hey Keshaun what's up? You're never this quiet. Is something on your mind?" Justice asked concerned.

"Oh sorry guys. I'm just worried about the girls and Spike." I said looking down. "What if Black Beak lied and they aren't fine?" I asked with worry. "What if their already sex slaves? What if their dead? It would be our fault." I said as I started to cry a little.

"We'll save them. I'm sure about that." Caleb said calming me down. "Now finish up eating so we can do more training." Caleb said putting his hand on my back.

"Okay. I'm sorry about that guys. I guess the pressure is getting hard on me." I said wiping the tears away.

We did a bit of training before heading to bed.

Today is finally the day of the Griffon Tournament. We got out of the HTC and began to fly towards the Griffon Kingdom. Caleb was flying with Ki. Justice was flying with telekinesis. And I was flying with my wings.

As we were flying Caleb said. "We should probably have fake names just in case."

"You're right about that." I said. "Caleb, you'll be Sin. Justice, you're Shadow. I'll be Zero." I said giving us fake names.

"Okay we have our names. Now how long until we get to the Griffon kingdom?" Caleb asked grabbing his and listening to music.

"We should be where the tournament is in an hour or so." I answered.

It's been an hour since we been flying. I saw a Peir on the southeast of us. "Guys I found a Pier. Maybe we can ask where the tournament is." I said pointing at the Peir.

We landed on the Broadway to see. Allot of ships carrying different races to the tournament. I saw two Griffon guards coming our way.

"Hey what are you three morons doing?" One of the guard asked.

"Oh we were a bit lost trying to find the arena, where the tournament is taking place." Justice said with his voice deepen by the D-GEAR.

"Well why didn't you say so, the arena is that way. Just keep going straight with everyone else and you should be there." The guard said.

"Thanks for that." Justice said as Caleb Justice and I followed the instructions and made it to the arena.

"What are your names? If you are entering the tournament we must know your name." Another Griffin guard said handing us a clipboard of names participating in the tournament.

"Zero is my name." I said with my voice being a bit deeper because of the D-GEAR.

"Name's Shadow." Justice/Shadow said with an older sounding voice.

"My name is Sin." Caleb/Sin said with a louder and deeper sounding voice.

"Okay Zero, Shadow, and Sin. If you could follow me. I'll show you to the fighters area." The guard said leading us to the area.

When we got to the fighters area. We saw that there was a lot of fighters.

I saw 13 feet tall beings that had muscular body with two horns on their head and equipped with small armor around their waist and wrist. They also held a great ax and a great sword. They were Minotaurs. Close range is probably suicidal of those with weak armor on.

I also saw many griffins who I thought were the kings elite soldiers. They all had black and white fur and feathers. They looked like they could be a problem in range combat.

Next we're a bunch of dogs. They were wearing armor on their shoulders, waist, and wrist. They looked like they will try to take out the weak ones out.

There were also beings that looked like deers. They were equipped with a spear and a shield. They seem to be good with throwing weapons but also seem to be pretty defensive.

Next came something that Caleb Justice and I didn't see. There were Zebras in leather armor and spears that are were definitely poisoned. They seem to like to poison the opponents and try to take them out quickly.

Next I saw were 25 feet high gorila warriors in mage like armor and have heavy looking weapons. They seem to tank a lot and dish back attacks.

There were also huge dragons who was about 50 feet tall. They also have great axes and great swords. They also didn't wear that much armor.

There was also a few ponies here too. One caught my interest. He had gold and purple armor, and white fur. His weapon was a Trident with the points being drills.

I decided to talk to him. "Hey you in the gold armor. I want to talk to you." I said walking towards him.

"Yes. Is there something you need?" He asked looking at me with confusion on his face.

"I was just wondering who made that spear. It looks incredible." I said playing dumb.

"Oh my adopted older brother made it when I joined the royal guard. He's great at making weapons." He said showing me the Trident.

"He moved with my little sister and adopted little brother too. I heard that my sister was taken by the Griffons. So I came to save her and her friends." He said determined to save her.

"What's your adopted brothers name?" I asked.

"Oh they were Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice. Keshaun made the Trident. But the way can I ask you a question?" He said.

"Sure what's the question." I said shrugging my shoulders.

"What's your name?" He asked me.

"My name is Zero. I hope to see you alive though the tournament. I have to go back with my friends Sin, and Shadow be seeing you. Shining Armor." I said quietly on that last part walking back to "Sin", and "Shadow".

"Hey guys, I found Shining in here." I said to Caleb and Justice.

"Damn. I hope we don't have to fight him." Justice said crossing his arms.

"I don't know how the tournament will go but we should be careful about it." I said looking at the fighters.

After a bit of waiting. The gate to the arena finally opened. Everyone walked through the gate to see. This incredible arena.

I looked around to see there were a lot of different races in the stadium standings. I noticed the royal view box. There were 9 people in it.

The first one he saw was a 1600 foot tall dragon who I assumed is the dragon king. Next was a 9 foot tall dog who wore many jewelry, making him look like an important figure or a king of the diamond dogs. Then there was the 15 foot tall Minotaur wearing a crown and clothes, so he must be the Minotaur king. After him, I saw a 10 foot tall deer wearing a crown and armor who must be the deer king. After him I saw someone who made my blood boil. There sitting with a gold crown, black armor, gold necklace, gold rings and a golden sword was the griffin king at 9 foot tall. He was sitting there with a smug smile looking as if he already own the bearers of the Elements of Harmony. Well, that is where he is wrong. And lastly the princesses, Spike, Gilda, and the Elements of Harmony. All of a sudden I heard a conversation Celestia is having with the king.

"Please king Black Beak. Spare my little ponies lives. Don't take them away like this. We don't need to create bloodshed." Celestia plead.

"That I cannot do princess. You possess a weapon of great power and you have not used them on the monsters. It's time someone truly use them for what they are." Black Beak said smugly.

"Damn that bastard. He's trying to use the girls like weapons." I thought clenching my fist.

"Calm down Keshaun. Remember: a clouded head blocks judgement." Caleb said telepathically.

"He's right. The one who makes the plan should be level headed." Justice said telepathically helping to calm me down.

"Thanks guys. I'm good now. So here's the plan. Justice you go after the Minotaurs and dragons. Caleb you go after the deers, and zerbas. I'll take gorillas and Griffons." I said telepathically making a plan.

"Welcome ladies and gentlemen to the grand battle where you will see fighters from all around the world killing and tearing each others apart. In the tournament, we have the griffin kingdom's most elite soldiers who have protected this kingdom from all monster attacks from the outside. Today they will be fighting against the many kingdoms and fighters not aligned to any kingdom. Diamond dogs, Minotaur, deer warriors, Zebra and the gorilla. The dragon kingdom has also sent in a few of their elite dragon warriors. In this tournament, every fighter is for themselves. In the end, there will be only one winner and for him there is a special prize. That lucky winner will have the pleasure of owing the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony as his property. Along with a traitor of the Griffon kingdom. Now let the fight to the death begin!" Black Beak said to everyone watching and to the fighters in a microphone.

"Aura sense." I said quietly to know how many fighters are here.

Griffin Soldiers: 900

Minotaur Warriors: 300

Diamond Dogs: 750

Deer Warriors: 390

Dragon Warriors: 12

Gorilla warriors: 36

Zebras Hunters: 600

Pony knights: 17

Unknown Creatures: 3

I got three dark auras and they are very strong. Something tells me this is going to be a good tournament.

Too be continued

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 11. This part two of the Tournament arc. This arc will be a four parter. With that in mind. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

The beginning of the Tournament: Tournament of Griffonstone part 3 (updated)

Last time on "The Dragons ofMetal,Sun, and Thunder"

"Hey guys, I just finished on weapons. Want to try them out?" Keshaun asked heading over towards Justice and Caleb.

"Your mind is going to explode from the amount of weapons I made." Keshaun said with pride.

(Justice was looking at the weapons Keshaun made.)

"Um, Keshaun as stylish this is. It wasn't what I thought you would make for armor. Especially after all of these weapons." Justice said not trying to be rude.

"[Sigh] I knew that you were going to say that. Just tap the dragon head." Keshaun as Justice tapped the head a holographic menu appeared.

"I call it the D-GEAR. A weapons and armor changing station that's with you at all times as long as you wear it. I made one for you, me, and Caleb." Keshaun said with pride in his voice.

Justice grabbed one of the great swords and started to swing it around to get a feel of them. All of a sudden, a crescent slash beam of energy launched from it.

"Don't worry. We got six days to practice with the weapons." Keshaun said patting his back.

"Just try and get better with them." Keshaun added.

"Okay I think that should be enough weapons. Time to make armor." Keshaun said cracking his knuckles.

"Guys. I just finished your armor." Keshaun said telepathically.

"Caleb, yours is the all black one. Justice yours is the grey one." Keshaun said as he grabbed his armor.

It's the day of the tournament and our heroes are in for a rampaging free for all. Can they win and rescue the princesses, the Elements of Harmony, Spike the adopted prince, and Gilda the Griffon kingdom traitor.

More in today's chapter of "The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder!"

Pov: Keshaun

A bell rang all of a sudden, it signaled every fighter to take a battle stance and look at their opponents. Everyone planning ways to take the other down. Except for "Sin, Shadow, and Zero".

All of a sudden a battle cry sounded and every fighter started to charge forward. Fighters were now engaging each others.

Some went as a group while some went alone. I also saw some fighters approaching one the giant dragons but they were either squashed by his huge hammer or were sliced to shreds from his long spike tail.

Justice was Impressed by its strength and was thinking about how he best would kill this thing. But all of sudden he was cut off from his thoughts by three deers and nine griffons coming for us. Caleb took his daggers from the D-GEAR and took two Griffons and a deer by cutting their heads off.

I followed up with summoning a red and blue katana slicing one of the Griffons arms off and snapping his neck so he couldn't screamed. I spun in a circle with the katanas to kill two more Griffons.

Justice all of sudden just smashed his fist in one of the deers heads. Then grabbed a Griffon by the neck and chocked him to death. Then summoned two great swords and sliced the two other Griffons in half.

"Wow. Ladies and gentlemen. Did you all see that. Those three just killed twelve fighters and it's very gorey. I hope you aren't faint of heart. They must be really strong to take out elite griffon soldiers" The announcer said in microphone.

"Okay so it's a free for all. That could work in our favor. Stick to the plan and we should be golden." I said as Caleb and Justice nodded. We split up and took our fighters.

(You can end this at anytime)

I saw a boastful Minotaur, who just finished cutting two Griffons and a deer in half with his axe. He saw me and started to lift his axe over his head ready for me. I smirked at the Minotaur. As his axe was coming down. I dodged to the left and cut deeply in his left leg. The Minotaur screamed in pain as he swung his axe trying to hit me. I kicked the axe in the air and it landed in his head.

"Wow did you see that Ladies and Gentlemen? Zero has taken out one of the strongest Minotaur without breaking a sweat." the announcer said with excitement.

"Huh? One of the strongest and fell like a Domino." I said to myself send the two katanas away. I decided to summon in Yamato, Ebony and Ivory.

"Hello girls. Miss some action?" I said jokingly as fourteen Griffon elites came charging at me.

"Jackpot." I said as I grabbed Yamato's sheath and got into position. I slashed in the air and slammed Yamato back in its sheath then all around me was blood and chunks of Griffons.

"Incredible. Zero has turned fourteen elites into chunks. With the swing of his sword. Something tells me that the other fighters are in a bit of trouble. In other places the fighter Shadow is going toe to toe with a Dragon, a Gorilla and a Minotaur. Will these fighters give us a fight or more bloodshed?" the announcer exclaimed.

"Justice. Don't do anything stupid." I said to myself as a twenty Gorillas surrounded me.

"Oh, fuck me." I said to myself pulling out Ebony and Ivory.

"Oh it seems that Zero is surrounded. I hope he's a quick thinker against the gorillas." the announcer commented.

"Your armor and skull will make great trophies for the Gorilla kingdom." A Gorilla warrior said rushing at me.

He jumped at me."Bad move bitch." I said as I had Ebony on his eye. I pulled the trigger and his brains was on the floor.

"Time to join him." I said as I sliced the air with Yamato and slowly slide it in its sheath. Then the 19 other gorillas fell to the ground cuts covered their corpses.

"I better get to Caleb, Justice, or Shining. Fast. But who first?" I thought before.

"Help Shining. Caleb and I can handle ourselves." Justice said telepathically.

I mentally nod trying to find him. When I found Shining, he was taking on twenty-five Zerbas all by himself. He was probably badly poisoned.

"It seems that the captain of the canterlot royal guard. Is nothing more than a pushover." A zebra Hunter said pointing his spear at Shining.

"This is your last battle. May the gods send your spirit to a good rest. In the name of glory for the Zebra kingdom." The hunter said about to stab Shining.

"No!" I yelled shooting the hunter in the neck, arms, and head with Ivory.

I swapped Yamato and summoned Beowulf.

I dropkicked one of the Zebras in the face. His head flew off from the kick.

"My brothers in armor. It seems we have another trophy for our glory." One of the hunters said as I ran over to Shining.

"Hey don't go dieing today. You still got to tell me more about your brothers." I said playing dumb and I gathered a small green ball of energy in my hand.

"This should help with the poison and your injuries." I said placing the ball on Shining.

All of a sudden his wounds started to close and the poison went away from his body. He gasped and began to breathe.

"Thanks for the help. I needed that." Shining said getting up.

"How dare you two ignore the power of the zerba kingdom." Another zebra Hunter said before I punched his torso off.

"Shut the Fuck up!" I said while punching zebras.

"I'll help out. Don't worry I won't get in your way." Shining said holding his Trident.

"Get them. For the glory of the Zebra kingdom." The hunters said charging at us.

I rushed at them and started to punch the zebra who was leading this group. Shining threw his spear and it impailed seven deers. I catched it and began to Bruce Lee the deers. After stabbing about seventeen deers with the Trident. I gave it back to Shining.

"Wow incredible work from Zero ladies and gentlemen. He has taken out one of the strongest Minotaurs without breaking a sweat, kill many elite Griffon Soldiers, killed twenty gorillas, and twenty-five deers with help from one pony. Oh but it seems that Shadow and Sin are also doing well in this tournament." the announcer said with excitement.

"Try not to get into another bad spot blue eyes." I said heading for some others handing Shining his Trident. As I was heading away a great sword was swung at me. It was one the dragons fighters. His scales we're a solid red with blue underbelly.

"Ready to die tin can?" The dragon asked with a cocky smile.

"Bitch. I'll have you know that this armor is made from metals only in a blacksmith's wet dream." I said with pride in my work.

"Don't you look down on me. Those mares are mine. I'm gonna enjoy making them my bitches. Especially the Griffon traitor. Oh I'm gonna have fun breaking her." the dragon said as my rage increased by tenfold.

"You know what. You can go straight to hell!" I yelled rage in my voice.

"Fire Dragon's Roar!" I yelled releasing a large stream of fire at the dragon in front of me.

"Ha, that's adorab- oh shit!" The dragon said before being incinerated alive. The fire settled down revealing the dragon was reduced to burnt bones.

"Incredible. Zero has burned a teenaged dragon to bone. Ladies and Gentlemen it seems that Zero getting serious!" The announcer exclaimed.

"You bastard. You're dead for that." Another dragon said about to slam his hammer on top of me.

"I'm not. But what about you?" I said as I punched his left hand and stopping his attack.

"Hah...what....was.....that......supposed.......to.......do........." He asked before collapsing. What I did was an ability of my armor. It can kill someone if they touch the armor. When I punched his hand the ability activated. It's called unknown killer.

"And down go the dragons. As Zero killed the last two participating. Now left are the Zebras, the Gorillas, the Griffons, the Minotaurs, the Ponies, the diamond dogs, Zero, Sin, and Shadow." the announcer said as I looked to see Justice and Caleb over some dragon corpses. Caleb was healing Justice from the fight he had.

"It seems there are some left. Sin, Shadow let's take them out." I said playing the crowd and heading towards the Gorillas.

"Got it." Justice and Caleb said as they went to take out the other fighters.

When I got to the Gorillas. They looked like they were preparing for something.

"It seems that we can't win. We would like to apologise and give you a apology gift." One of the gorilla warriors said handing me a bracelet.

"Yeah, I'm not falling for this." I said breaking the bracelet.

Then a gorilla warrior launched himself at me. I grabbed his wrists and had them in a lock grip.

"Please don't kill me?" The gorilla I had in my grip asked almost about to cry.

"Okay." I said nonchalantly.

"Really?" He asked tears in his eyes.

"No." I said glaring at him

I started to toss him around like a rag-doll against a dog. Throwing him against the other gorillas killing the one in my hands and others. I threw the corpse at a Minotaur. It snapped it's neck.

"Damnit Zero, no kill steal." Justice said getting annoyed that I took his kill.

"Sorry. I just threw it. I didn't know." I said.

"Heh. You got to be tired after fighting all of those gorillas." A diamond dog said. "Let's get him boys." He said as all of the dogs came at me.

I summoned Yamato and got into position. I slashed in the air and close the katana back in the sheath. Then all of the diamond dogs exploded from the attack.

"It would seem that Zero has taken out the Gorillas and Diamond Dogs. Ladies and Gentlemen we're now entering the final stretch of the tournament." the announcer said with excitement of the tournament about to close.

"Men stand your ground. If the king doesn't have the Elements. Then we fail the kingdom. So stand strong and launch your arrows." An elite Griffon Soldier said as they began to let arrows loose.

"Light screen!" Caleb said as a barrier covered Me, Caleb, Justice, and Shining. The arrows bounced off and landed on the ground.

"Oh shit." A Griffon Soldier said shitting himself.

"Time for you to die. Burn them to a crisp! Flame Commandant:Flame Emperor!" I yelled creating a ball of fire the size of an Ursa Minor.

(ignore ace in the picture)

I launched the fire ball of death at the Griffons. Hundreds of screams before they were silenced by an explosion.

"Guess I overcooked the chicken. Good thing we have turkey." I said menacingly as a joke walking towards the royal box.

"King Black Beak we have won. Now give us the Princesses, the Prince, the Elements of Harmony, and the so called traitor." I said as Justice just finished off the last Minotaurs and Caleb just killed the last two deers. Shining joined us in the middle of the arena.

"[Evil laughing]. Do you actually think I'll give them up just because you four won the fucking tournament? You must be fucking retarded for that for thinking that. The Elements are mine! The princesses are mine! The prince is mine! The traitor is mine! If you want them all. You will have to keep fighting for them. Release the secret weapons!!" King Black Beak said as three gates began to open.

Then the ground began to shake. It was like if you stomped on the ground very hard. It started to become more frequent.

I saw something I hoped to never see in real life.

A Black Diablos. A Hellblade Glavenus. And a Zenith Tigrex. I noticed that there were black shards in them.

"They got a black shard. Black Beak must be controlling them. We strike there we should break them out." I said coming up with a plan.

"Got it. Let's try to strike there." Justice said.

"Get ready Black Beak. We're coming for you." I said we rushed at the monsters.

Too be continued

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 12. The next part is the end of the tournament arc. I hope you enjoyed the arc. Anyway this chapter might have the most references out of the entire fimfic. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a good night.

New names

It's been a few hours since the tournament and our heroes are getting some much needed rest.

"Keshaun get back here right now!" Daybreaker yelled holding a frying pan.

"No you're gonna hurt me." Keshaun said hiding from Daybreaker.

"Your right I am. You don't just add someone to your harem without the other harem members permission." Daybreaker said looking for him.

"Daybreaker calm down. Let's just have a nice quiet talk with Fluttershy, Gilda, and Pinkie. So we can say sorry." Celestia said as they walked away.

"Are they gone?" Keshaun asked looking around for them.

"Nope." Justice, Nightmare Moon, and Luna said at the same time.

Then a thunk sounded as a Keshaun was hit by a frying pan.

"Ow. Sorry I didn't mean for it to happen." Keshaun said rubbing his head.

"Fine I forgive you. Sorry about hitting you with a frying pan." Daybreaker said.

"I'm sorry too. For tricking you and for getting mad for not telling us about Fluttershy, Gilda, and Pinkie." Celestia said

"I forgive you." Keshaun said with a smile.

"How about we eat lunch? Then we leave." Shining said stomach growling.

"Yeah that sounds good to me." Justice said.

Pov: Keshaun

After eating lunch. Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, Luna, and Shining had to leave to go back to Canterlot.

"Are you sure you can't stay a little longer?" I asked.

"I'm afraid of what the nobles are trying to do in our absence." Celestia said hugging me.

"But don't worry about it. You can visit anytime." Daybreaker said giving me a kiss on the cheek.

"I'll see you online tonight Justice." Luna said hugging Justice. Luna and Nightmare Moon play online games with Justice.

"I hope to hear from you guys soon. Also have fun taking care of those monsters." Shining said to Caleb.

"Try to improve on your defense spells Shining." Caleb said giving him a hug.

"Gate: Canterlot!" I yelled creating a new portal.

"See ya soon." Everyone said as Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, Luna, and Shining with King Black Beak on his shoulder as they went through the portal.

After an hour or so. Applejack, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Rarity went back to their houses after playing with the baby monsters and playing videogames. Also Justice, Caleb and I took off our armor and are wearing normal clothes.

Fluttershy decided to stay behind to know more about them because she's never seen them before and wanted to learn how to take care of them. Twilight wanted to do them same thing mainly for science.

"I'm glad you two want to know everything about the monsters. But I kinda want to go take a nap after the tournament." I said putting down the babies.

"Are you serious? You have new creatures that haven't been found in Equestria. Sitting on the floor in our library. And you just want to take a nap?!" Twilight asked grabbing my shirt and pulling me down.

"You do realize how I got them right. So I have every right to take a nap after fighting over 3000 fighters. And besides I'll tell you everything you need about them when I wake up." I said heading to my bed.

"Okay. Have a good nap. [Gasp] I forgot about Angel. I got get going." Fluttershy said running towards her house.

"[Sigh] I guess I'll wait too." Twilight said dejected.

After waking up from a good nap. I went downstairs to find Twilight and Fluttershy looking at the baby monsters. Justice and Spike playing videogames. Caleb taking notes on the black shards. And Gilda was practicing magic.

"Hey what are you two doing?" I said talking to Twilight and Fluttershy.

"Oh Twilight was trying to take notes on them and I was trying to see what they eat." Fluttershy said explaining the last two hours when I was asleep.

"Oh let me try. I think I have an idea on what they eat." I said snapping my fingers as three platters appeared before them.

On the Glavenus' plate was a pile of uncooked meat. On the Diablos' plate was a pile of cacti. And on the Tigrex's plate was also a pile of uncooked meat.

They all had faces that were saying "wow" and began to eat like they didn't in a month.

"Wow. They sure were hungry." Twilight said impressed by how fast they ate.

The Diablos gave out a small burb. The baby monsters stomachs extended out a bit.

"Aw look at how adorable they are. With their pudgy stomachs and chubby cheeks. Aren't they the cutest things you ever see" Fluttershy said gushing about how cute they are.

"You know we can't keep calling them "them" or "they" forever. We have to give them a name." I said getting tried of saying they or them.

"Well what do you think about rush for the bull one?" Spike said as the Diablos shaking her head to say no.

"I guess she doesn't like that name Spike." I said joking.

"How about Noir?" Twilight said as the Diablos shaking her head saying no again.

"Heh, I guess she didn't like your name either Twi." Justice said joking as Twilight gave a glare at him.

"Okay let me try before you kill Justice." I said getting closer to the Diablos.

"Would you like the name Ash?" I asked as the baby Diablos shaking her head saying yes.

"I guess Ash is her new name." Caleb said taking notes.

"How about Tora for you little guy?" I said looking at the Tigrex. The Tigrex gave a happy growl saying yes.

"And I'm guessing you would like Flare to be your name?" I said to the Glavenus as it spun around with glee about the name.

"Ash, Flare, and Tora. Those sound like great names." Fluttershy said with a smile.

"I glad you like them. They were just in the back of my head." I said rubbing Ash.

"Yeah. They sound awesome." Gilda said

"While I am glad you named them. Why Ash even though it's a girl?" Twilight asked confused.

"Ash is just short for Ashley and she seems to be a bit of a tomboy. Also she was breathing an ash like air when she was corrupted and fighting Caleb, Justice, and I." I said explaining why I named her that.

"I guess that makes sense." Twilight realizing that.

"I'm just glad we don't have to say them anymore." I said petting Flare.

"Thanks papa." I mentally heard as Flare rubbed his face against my hand.

All of a sudden I clenched my hand on my heart in pain from the cuteness overload. Justice laughing his ass off and Caleb snickering. Twilight and Fluttershy trying to hold back a laugh.

"S-shut up!" I yelled blushing.

"Aw what's wrong papa?" Justice said jokingly.

"I-I don't need this." I said heading upstairs.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 14. The next chapter will be a listing of the abilities and weapons and armor Keshaun, Caleb and Justice have. Also it will be a bio chapter too. With that in mind from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Bio of everyone (updated)

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with a different chapter than the last 14.

This chapter here I will be giving bios and list of abilities of the main and semi-main characters in the entire story. Well all of the characters is the entire story mainly just the Ocs of the story. Cause making an entire bio of everyone would take too long and you know the abilities of the canon characters.

I will start with a bio first then get to abilities, and fighting styles. Because we all know that everyone knows at least most of the armors, and weapons of anime and other stuff. And also you can skip this chapter entirety if you want to. But please don't. This will include a bit of background for the other Ocs.

Also the abilities of Keshaun, Justice and Caleb will include spoilers of the entire Buddyfight series except for Buddyfight aces. So if you haven't watched Buddyfight, 100, Triple D, or X. You can watch them on the official Buddyfight YouTube channel.

Keshaun Hudson: A 16 year old boy that is very motivated and emotional but does show to have a dark side. Keshaun has done over 7 years of marshal arts. He has also moved a lot because of his mother's job. When he did stay it was in his new home in North East Ohio when he was 8. There he meet his best friends. Justice and Caleb. After that the three friends became almost inseparable almost like brothers. Kind, book and street smart, and strong. Keshaun leads the trio out of bad spots. After meeting the merchant Cosmo at ComicCon. Keshaun has become Gao Mikado's first Buddy monster:Drum Bunker Dragon, and was sent to Equestria:the home of ponies. (First appearance: Dreams of the void)

Keshaun's abilities come from different forms of Media. Ranging from Videogames to movies.

Here is a list of them.

Abilities, Weapons, and Armor from:

Naruto

Dragon Ball

Bleach

Inuyasha

Soul eater

BlazBlue (series)

Persona (series)

JoJo's Bizarre Adventure

Pokemon (series)

Digimon (series)

HTTYD (series)

Marvel (entirety)

DC (entirety)

Mega Man (series)

Monster Hunter (series)

Dragon Quest (series)

Super smash bros (series)

Resident Evil (series)

Prototype (series)

Sonic (series)

Harry Potter (series)

Yu-Gi-Oh (series)

Elder scrolls (series)

Future Card Buddyfight (series)

Halo (series)

Devil May Cry (series)

Baki

Undertale

Hunter x Hunter

Hellsing

Doom (series)

Final fantasy (series)

Mortal Kombat (series)

Disgaea (series)

ATLA

Kingdom Hearts (series)

Likes: strawberry shortcake, strawberry ice cream, animals, cute things, cooking, making music, his girlfriends, and family.

Hates: A bad joke or prank, King Black Beak, and the Deer King's overconfidence.

Keshaun has many different forms. These forms include:

Overturn Armordragon, Drum Bunker Dragon

Crimson Battler, Drum Bunker Dragon

Blue Sky Knights, Drum Bunker Dragon

Drum Bunker Dragon "deal wield"

Drum Bunker Dragon SD form

Decker Drum

Rescue Dragon, Justice Drum

Fifth Omni Dragon Lord, Drum

Brave, Drum

Vortex Demon Lord, Drum

Dragowizard Magician Drum

SD form (height in said form is 4 feet)

And many more to come.

Keshaun's fighting style changes with each form. One form he could be rushing you quick and powerful attacks. Or keeping a distance in another form.

Justice Jones: A 16 year old boy who's temper is a short as his height. Hot tempered and energetic. Justice is the most likely to bring everyone's hopes up. Much like Keshaun. Justice was sent to Equestria by the merchant named Cosmo. (First appearance: Dreams of the void)

Justice abilities are the same as Keshaun's.

Justice's fighting style is take a hit and hit back harder.

Just like Keshaun. Justice also has many different forms

Batzz the Thunderstorm

Batzz, Afflicted by Darkness

Unyielding Rampage Dragon, Batzz

Awakened as Thunder Emperor, Batzz

Bearer of Sins, Batzz

Breaching Dragon Sword, Batzz

Resurrected Arc Dragon, Batzz

SD form (height is 4 feet tall)

And many more to come.

Likes: Spicy foods, A good fight, videogames, his friends and family.

Dislikes: Bad levels in games, being called short, King Black Beak, and overconfident people.

Caleb Huges: A 16 year old boy who at school is the wet dream of every girl and the enemy of every boy except for Keshaun and Justice. Athletic, rich, and smart. Caleb is the brains for research and details in trio. Like Keshaun and Justice. Caleb was sent to Equestria by Cosmo. (First appearance: Dreams of the void)

Just like Keshaun and Justice also Caleb has the same abilities.

Caleb's forms are a bit different from Keshaun and Justice's. As Bal dragon he has all of his impact forms also.

Bal Dragon

SD form (height is 4 feet)

Bal Dragon, "All Out Bal Aura!"

Bal Dragon, "Bal Rising!"

Bal Dragon, "Bal Burst Smasher!!"

Swordsman of the Sun, Bal Dragon

Super Clash! Bal Dragon

Crimson Battler, Bal Dragon

The Ideal Invincible Dragon, Bal Dragon

And much much more.

Caleb's fighting style is study the opponent and use their weakness against them or strike fast and don't let up on the attacks.

Now for the semi-main characters

Keshia Hudson: A 36 year old woman who is very carefree and nice but does care for her family including Justice and Caleb. But underneath that carefree layer is a stone cold assassin who could kill you with a butter knife or her hands. She retired after and meeting Michael Hudson; Keshaun's father and robotics engineer master and having Keshaun. The reason Keshaun moved around a lot growing up was because her enemies somehow wanted her to go back to being an assassin. (First appearance: Dreams of the void)

Michael Hudson: A 37 year old robotics major having man who likes a dangerous woman. Michael is usually working so he doesn't visit his son much. But he had planned to give Keshaun something on his 17th birthday. (First mentioned: dreams of the void)

Ms. Wong: The oldest, cruelest, and most importantly meanest teacher to ever walk the earth. Everyone hates her. Even the other teachers hate her.(first appearance: Dreams of the void)

Keith Jones: A 39 year old. He has a problem with alcohol. While he doesn't have like a bad problem with it. He just drinks cause he don't give a fuck. He's pretty laid-back and somewhat lazy. But he has a heart of gold and liver that could out drink thousands of pirates and be buzzed. (First appearance: Dreams of the void)

Flare: A baby Glavenus that was being controlled by King Black Beak. No one knows how he or his brother and sister by bonds got here. But everyone is glad to have them. (First appearance: Monstrous Match to make the moment: Tournament of Griffonstone part 4)

Likes: Keshaun, Caleb and Justice, eating, And playing.

Dislikes: being alone.

Ash: A baby Diablos that was controlled by King Black Beak like Flare. Short for Ashley. This female Diablos is a down to earth tomboy who likes a fight. Again like Flare no one knows how she and brothers by bonds got here but glad for her being here.(Monstrous Match to make the moment: Tournament of Griffonstone part 4)

Likes: Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice, Cacti, and playing with her horns

Dislikes: Meat, and being alone

Tora: A baby Tigrex that was controlled by King Black Beak and was the one who mentally begged to Keshaun. Tora out of all of them is the most energetic and playful. Again like Flare and Ash. No one knows how Tora got here but everyone is glad he is.(Third verse same as the first.)

Likes: Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice, meat, and playing.

Dislikes: Bad people, and being alone.

Cosmo: The merchant who sent our heroes to Equestria. Not much is known about him. But what is that he has isn't the only merchant. (First appearance:Dreams of the void)

And that's all of the Ocs I made in this entire story at the moment. I hope you enjoy it as much as I enjoyed making it. And with that. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Author's Note

Hey everyone just here with the updated version of this chapter. And the updated Harems for the trio.

Keshaun's Harem

Princess Celestia

Daybreaker

Fluttershy

Pinkie Pie

Gilda

Eris (aka: Rule 63 Discord)

and Cain (find out in the story)

Justice's Harem

Twilight Sparkle

Princess Luna

Nightmare Moon

Starlight Glimmer

and Sunset Shimmer

Caleb's Harem

Applejack

Rarity

Rainbow Dash

Chrysalis

Lighting Dust

Spitfire

Zercora

Spike's Harem

Applebloom

Sweetie Belle

Scootaloo

Babs seed

Ember

Smolder

Garbelle (Rule 63 Garble)

and Mesosoma (Rule 63 Thorax)

A sky high competition (updated)

It has been a week since the Tournament of Griffonstone.
And since the monsters Ash, Flare and Tora have been cared for by our heroes.

Speaking of our heroes, let's see what they are doing right now.

Pov: Justice

Time skip: August, 5, 10:47 am.

It's been a week since the Tournament of Griffonstone. And since King Black Beak was put in Canterlot Prison for interrogation for info on the black shards and how he got Ash, Flare, and Tora.

Speaking of Ash, Flare, and Tora. Keshaun, Caleb and I have been teaching them allot of new things; like how to hunt, how to talk, how to fight, and much more.

Right now Twilight, Spike, Gilda, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Keshaun, Caleb, Flare, Ash, Tora, and I were cleaning up the library for it's annual cleaning.

"[sigh] That's the last one. Thank you so much for helping me clean up all these books, guys. It was a crazy week of studying." Twilight said putting the last book in the shelf.

"I'm just glad it's done. You really need to put stuff up when you're done with it Twi." Keshaun said wiping his brow.

"I didn't think it was that bad Keshaun." Gilda said sweat doing down her forehead.

"Yeah papa. I thought it was fun." Ash said smiling.

"Oh course it would be for you three. But you three aren't doing it in SD form." Keshaun said petting Ash.

All of a sudden a scream sound before a blur crashed through the library.

Short intermission brought by chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Flare, Ash, Tora, Spike, Gilda, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, and Twilight cleaning

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

As soon as that scream sounded a blue blur crashed, knocking all of the books off of the shelves.
I saw that it was Rainbow that crashed into Justice.

"God Dangit. We just finished." Caleb said dejected and digging out of the mess of books and also trying not to swear in front of Ash, Flare, and Tora.

"Shouldn't you be more concerned for Rainbow? I know that Justice should be fine." Gilda said digging out of books.

"They both should be fine." I said getting out of the book pile.

As I said that Rainbow started to get up. Then Fluttershy came from the window Rainbow crashed into.

"Rainbow Dash, you rock! Woohoo." Fluttershy said before looking around "[gasp] Did my cheering do that?" Fluttershy asked surprised of the mess.

"No Fluttershy your cheering didn't do this. Rainbow did." Justice said getting up from the books.

"Hehe. Sorry about that everyone. That was a truly feeble performance." Rainbow said getting up and shaking her head trying to get rid of headache she got.

"Actually, it wasn't all bad. I particularly liked it when you made the clouds spin." Fluttershy said unknowing what Rainbow meant.

"Ugh. I'm not talking about my performance, I'm talking about yours. That feeble cheering!" Rainbow said upset over something.

"What are you two arguing about?" Twilight asked confused about it.

"I wish you guys could come to Cloudsdale to see me compete in the Best Young Flyer Competition." Rainbow said malcontented.

"Oh so that's what this is about." Gilda said piecing it together.

"What is?" Twilight, Flare, Tora, and Ash asked at the same time.

"It's where all the greatest Pegasus flyers get together and show off their different flying styles! Some are fast! [makes car sounds] And some are graceful. Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Pinkie said explaining the best young fliers competition and trying to be elegant.

"Golly. I'd love to see you strut yer stuff in that competition." Applejack said getting excited about the competition.

"It's a great show that shows the abilities of Pegasi. I saw a bit of it when visiting Cloudsdale." Gilda said with excitement.

"Yeah. I wish you guys could be there. Fluttershy's a great support, but her cheering isn't exactly inspirational. I know Gilda is going to be there but after the whole tournament thing Ponies might start to hate Griffons." Rainbow said concerned about Gilda.

"Don't worry about it Rainbow. I'm tough." Gilda said placing her fist on her chest.

"You cried when Rainbow broke your friendship." Justice said before I punched him in the head.

"Ooh! I'd love to see you make a sonic rainboom! It's like, the most coolest thing ever! Even though I've never actually seen it, but I mean come on! It's a sonic rainboom! How not cool could it possibly not be?!" Pinkie said ignoring what Justice said.

"What's a sonic rainboom?" Twilight asked confused.

"You really need to get out more. The sonic rainboom is legendary! When a Pegasus like Rainbow Dash gets going sooo fast... Boom! A sonic boom and a rainbow can happen all at once!" Pinkie said explaining the Sonic rainboom.

"And Rainbow Dash here's the only pony to ever pull it off!" Applejack said wrapping her arm around Rainbow's shoulder.

"It was a long time ago... When I was just a filly." Rainbow said embarrassed.

"A filly that performed a Sonic boom and Rainbow at the same time. Wait wasn't there a rainbow when Justice, Caleb, and I came here?" I said thinking to myself.

"Yeah, but you're gonna do it again, right?" Pinkie asked getting close to Rainbow.

"Are... you kidding? I'm the greatest flyer to ever come out of Cloudsdale! I could do sonic rainbooms in my sleep." Rainbow said with a small hint of fear.

"Wow. If you pull that off, you'll win the crown for sure!" Twilight said not knowing the fear in her voice.

"The grand prize is an entire day with the Wonderbolts. A whole day of flying with my lifelong heroes... It'll be a dream come true!" Rainbow said going into fangirl mode.

"I'm gonna go rest up. Don't wanna over prepare myself, y'know. Hehe. You, on the other hand, better keep practicing. I need a cheering section to match my spectacular performance." Rainbow said pointing at Fluttershy before heading home.

"She's practiced that move a hundred times, and she's never even come close to doing it. I don't know if I can cheer loud enough to help her." Fluttershy said concerned about Rainbow.

"Well, guess we better get this cleaned up... again." Twilight said dejected and started to put books back before Rarity stopped her.

"Go on, go on." Rarity said

"Go on what?" Twilight asked confused.

"Find a spell that will get us wingless ponies into Cloudsdale. Didn't you see how nervous she was?" Rarity said waving her hand in the washing machine position.

"Nervous? Have you spit yer bit or somethin'? She was tootin' her own horn louder than the brass section of a marching band!" Applejack said.

"Oh, puh-lease. I have put on enough fashion shows to recognize stage fright when I see it. We've got to find a way to be there for her. Now go on!" Rarity said knowing what Rainbow was going through.

"How the heck are we supposed to find a flight spell book in this mess?" I asked.

"A flight spell? One sec. Page twenty-seven." Pinkie said grabbing a book and throwing it to Twi.

"How did you do that?" Spike asked.

"It landed on my face when Rainbow Dash knocked me into the bookcase." Pinkie said.

"Here it is! A spell that will allow wingless being to fly for three days. Ooh, it looks really difficult... I'm not sure I can do it." Twilight said on the page Pinkie said to look.

"Well who's gonna be the test subject?" I asked looking at everyone.

"I will! For Rainbow Dash, I will go first." Rarity said volunteering.

"Okay nice. Everyone else grab a pair of sunglasses just in case." I said handing out pairs of sunglasses and putting a pair on Ash, Flare, and Tora.

"Okay here goes." Twilight said concentrating magic as a tornado covered Rarity as also a ball of flashing lights appeared infront of both of them.

All of a sudden a white flash happened. We all got up from the flash and saw that the spell.

"Well I can say that. The spell worked incredibly well." Spike said looking at the wings.

It's been three hours since Twilight used the make wings spell. Right now we're just flying towards Cloudsdale. I was carrying Flare because he can't fly. Meanwhile Ash and Tora were flying with Caleb and Justice.

When we got to Cloudsdale I saw Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were talking to three Pegasi stallions.

I heard one of them say. "See you then, Rainbow Crash!" The dark brown stallion said before they fly away.

"Grr. Not those morons again." Gilda said to herself.

"You know them?" I asked getting a bit closer to Gilda.

"They're just a bunch of bullies that messed with me, Rainbow and Fluttershy when we were in junior flight academy." Gilda said with a tear in her eye.

"Sorry. I didn't mean to bring up bad memories." I said wiping her eye.

"It's fine. Besides we should probably land now." Gilda said with a small smile.

"Hey! Rainbow! Fluttershy!" I yelled stopping next to Twilight's hot air balloon.

"This is so cool! You guys made it!" Rainbow said happy.

"Yep." I said letting go of Flare.

"Wait!" Rainbow yelled before Flare landed on the clouds without falling through. Pinkie and the others followed. Justice, Caleb, Ash, Gilda, and Tora landed also.

"How'd you do that? Only Pegasus ponies can walk on clouds." Rainbow said asking Twilight.

"I found a spell that makes temporary wings, but it was too difficult to do more than once. So I found an easier spell that lets the rest of us walk on clouds." Twilight explained.

"Twilight made it so that we can stay on the clouds until a few days." Spike said.

"So we came to cheer you to victory!" Applejack and Caleb said at the same time.

"To be honest, I was starting to get just the teeniest, tiniest bit nervous. But I feel a lot better now that you guys are here. Hey, we've got some time before the competition. Why don't Fluttershy and I show you around Cloudsdale?" Rainbow said giving us a tour of the city.

"Yes!" Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, Ash, Flare, and Tora said.

"Yeah. That sounds awesome." Justice said getting excited.

"It would be nice to learn more about Cloudsdale." Caleb said.

"Sure." Spike and I said at the same time following behind Rainbow.

"Here it is: the greatest city in the sky!" Rainbow said as we made it to the city square.

"Whoa." Ash, Flare and Tora said sparkles in their eyes.

"It sure is a beautiful city." Caleb said looking around.

"And a very soft place. Look." Justice said before jumping like he was on a trampoline.

"You can say that again." I said feeling the ground/clouds beneath us.

"Oooh! Aaah!" Rarity said looking into her reflection of herself and her butterfly wings.

"Uhh... Some of the greatest Pegasi in history came from Cloudsdale!" Rainbow said moving ahead.

"Oh, wait for me!" Rarity said catching up.

A random Pegasus stallion said looking at Rarity's wings. "Whoa, those wings are gorgeous."

"Oh thank you so much kind sir." Rarity said accepting the complement.

"Be careful with those wings, Rarity. They're made from gossamer and morning dew, and they're incredibly delicate." Twilight said getting annoyed by Rarity's attention hogging.

"Don't worry, Twilight. I'm sure they can't get worn out from too much attention." Rarity said basking in the attention she was getting.

"Since we're up here, I'd sure like to get a look at where the weather's made." Applejack said.

"Great idea! C'mon, girls. To the weather factory!" Rainbow said leading us towards the weather factory.

When we got there. They wanted us to wear a white protective coat and hard hat.

"This is where they make the snowflakes. Each one is handmade. As you can see, it's a delicate operation." Rainbow said as we saw thousands of handmade snowflakes.

"[gasp] Ooh, the snowflakes look even better from up here." Rarity said creating a breeze with her wings causing the snowflakes to fly around.

"We should get out of here before Rarity causes a drought." I said as we leave to another part of the factory.

"And here's where they make the rainbows!" Rainbow said as Pinkie and Flare take a taste from a rainbow pool.

All of a sudden Flare and Pinkie started glowing different colors of a rainbow.

"[pants] Spicyyyyyy!..." Pinkie and Flare said with a dry exhale.

"Yeah, rainbows aren't really known for their flavor." Rainbow said giving them a bottle of water.

"Thanks." Pinkie and Flare said with tears in their eyes.

"Whoa! Oh, where'd you get those amazing wings? I want a pair!" A familiar voice said as I saw was those three bullies of Fluttershy Gilda and Rainbow talking to Rarity.

"Yeah, I guess I could see that." Rarity said looking back at the wings.

"Oh, hey look, it's Rainbow Crash again! And with her two girlfriends. Gilda the chicken and Fluttershy the bitch." The dark brown stallion said as my rage began to rise.

"Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie Pie. Cover Ash, Flare, and Tora's ears." I said heading towards the stallions as the girls did what I said.

"Excuse me sir but could you kindly repeat yourself? I'm afraid I didn't her you." I said to the dark brown stallion. Faking the kind act and was a few minutes from braking his entire body.

"Huh? You deaf or something? I said Gilda the Chicken and Fluttershy the bit-" he got out before I stopped him by transforming and grabbing him by the neck.

"I am going to say this once. So listen carefully. If you ever say that about my harem mates. I will make sure that pain is the only feeling you will have before giving you in the most gruesomely horrible deaths know throughout time and space. So if you don't want to piss off someone who can Fucking rip you into ribbons. You better not mess with them or their friends. Got you little shit?" I said as he began to shake his head saying yes.

"Good. NOW GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM THEM NOW! THAT'S AN ORDER!!" I yelled letting go of him as his friends followed.

"Keshaun. You didn't have to do that." Fluttershy said hugging me.

"Trust me. I wanted to say worse." I said returning the hug.

"Anyway the competition should be starting in an hour or so. Let's go and get some good seats." Gilda said as we head to the coliseum.

"Hey! There's an idea! YOU should enter the competition!" A random Pegasus mare said to Rarity.

"God damnit." I said to myself.

It's been an hour and the competition is about to start. I saw the look of concern Gilda had on her face for Rainbow.

"Fillies and gentlecolts! Please rise and join me in welcoming our beloved Princess Celestia!" The announcer said as Celestia landed in a royal box with some guards.

"Please welcome our celebrity judges for the Best Young Flyer Competition: the Wonderbolts!" The announcer said as the Wonderbolts did their entrance before three girls landed in their view box.

As the competition was happening I noticed that there was only 13 ponies performing.

"Hey Keshaun. Is something on your mind?" Justice asked breaking me out of my thought.

"Yeah. I was just wondering why we didn't see Rainbow. I know Rarity is going to take her time to do makeup for this thing."

"And now, for our final competitor of the day, contestant number fifteen! Uhh... And apparently contestant number four..." The announcer said as many people began to cheer.

"Go Rainbow Dash! You got this!" Gilda cheered.

"You got this RD!" I yelled.

All of a sudden they began their performances as classical music started to play. Rarity started with a dance that looks like it belonged in swan lake. Rainbow flew through some pillars of clouds at a high speed. During both of their performances. Rainbow accidentally launched a cloud at Celestia. So I fired a ki blast at it.

I heard Rarity say something to herself. "And now for my grand finale. I will fly right up to the sun and beam my beautiful wings over the whole city of Cloudsdale! [gasp and squeal] They'll be talking about it for years!"

I had to stop her from doing that because of her wings. But I also could use this as an advantage for Rainbow. I decided not to say anything or help.

Rarity started to assend until she was in front of the sun. The light reflecting off her wings. Everyone went "oohhhh" from the light show.

"Look upon me, Equestria, for I... am... Rarity!" Rarity yelled before her wings evaporated from the heat.

"Uh-oh. [screams]" Rarity said before falling at a fast speed.

The Wonderbolts tried to catch her. But because of her panicking spaz out she knocked them out cold.

"Rarity hang o-" Caleb said before I stopped him.

"Keshaun. What are you doing? Rarity might die!" Caleb said grabbing me by my collar.

"I know the risk. But this is might be the thing to help Rainbow. Rainbow was too scared to really do the Sonic rainboom. So I had a thought that never left my head. What if Rainbow acts differently on the importance of the problem?" I said explaining why I stopped him.

"Fine. You better be right on this." Caleb said sitting back down.

"Hold on, Rarity! I'm coming!" Rainbow yelled flying down to save her and the Wonderbolts.

As she was getting closer I saw a machine cone surround her. Then as it closed around her. A Sonic rainboom appeared from Rainbow.

"A sonic rainboom! She did it! She did it! Wooo!" Fluttershy yelled and jumping around like Pinkie. Everyone else were none with words. I on the other hand had a small smirk on my face.

Rainbow grabbed Rarity and the knocked out Wonderbolt members. She pulled up and landed on the cloud like floor before making a huge rainbow that seemed to sparkle a bit.

"Remember: I always win a gamble." I said heading towards Rainbow and Rarity.

"I want to apologize to all of you for getting so carried away with my... beautiful wings. I guess I just lost my head." Rarity said apologizing for her attention hogging.

"Yeah. And almost literally." I said jokingly.

"Ignoring that comment. I'm especially sorry that I was so thoughtless as to jump into the contest at the last minute after you had worked so hard to win it. Can you ever ever forgive me?" Rarity said

"Aw, it's okay. Everything turned out all right, right? I just wish I could have met the Wonderbolts when they were awake." Rainbow said before the leader of the Wonderbolts walked towards us.

"So you're the little pony who saved our lives. We really wanted to meet you, and say thanks." She said.

"Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!" Rainbow said entering fangirl mode.

"Hello everyone. How are all of you doing?" Celestia asked walking towards us.

"Doing great princess. How are you?" I said.

"Great Keshaun. As for the others." Celestia said

"Princess Celestia, I am sorry I ruined the competition. Rainbow Dash here really is the best flyer in Equestria." Rarity said looking malcontented.

"I know she is, my dear. That's why, for her incredible act of bravery and her spectacular sonic rainboom, I'm presenting the grand prize for Best Young Flyer to this year's winner, Miss Rainbow Dash!" Celestia said giving Rainbow the prize.

"Ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh ohmygosh!" Rainbow said with excitement.

"Congratulations Rainbow." I said as Gilda gave her a hug for the win.

"Hey um, Rainbow Crash." The dark brown stallion said before the lanky one said. "Dash!"

"Oh! Uhh... Sorry. Rainbow Dash. Uhh, we just wanted to congratulate you on winning the competition. And to apologise for messing with you and your friends." He said.

"Aww, that's okay. Don't worry about it." Rainbow said forgiving them.

"Hey. Do you want to hang out with us? Maybe you could show us how you did that incredible trick!" He asked.

"Sorry, boys... But I've got plans!" Rainbow said flying with her lifetime heroes.

"Speaking of plans. We got some back in Ponyvile. Sorry for not staying this time Celestia. I got shards of corruption to analyze." I said about to get Flare.

"Wait!" Celestia said as I stopped.

"Something you need to tell me?" I said turning around.

"I want you to come to Canterlot for interrogation with King Black Beak. I also want you to bring Justice, Caleb, Spike, Ash, Flare, and Tora just in case." Celestia said giving me some info.

"Okay. Thanks for the heads up Celestia." I said before getting Flare.

"King Black Beak. I will know how you got those shards. And how you got Ash, Flare, and Tora." I thought while carrying Flare.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 16. The next chapter will be my first attempt of an interrogation scene. But I know you'll love it anyway. Also I'm changing the intro or outro sometimes. You want to know why? Cause I'm making this like an actual anime. Also the openings and endings of Buddyfight are awesome. Please go check out the Buddyfight YouTube channel. With that in mind I hope you enjoy. Also I will make a blog post on the updated harem soon. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Truth (updated)

Pov: Keshaun

It's been a week since the best young fliers competition and Rainbow doing the Sonic rainboom again.

Celestia told me that Caleb, Justice and I are allowed to interrogate King Black Beak. So right now I was telling them about it.

"What?! We're allowed to interrogate King Black bitch?" Justice said surprised.

"I would've thought Celestia already got the info from him" Caleb said shocked about it.

"According to Celestia. Black Beak won't say anything about the shards or how he got Ash, Flare, and Tora. He won't even say anything about how the deer king knew about the prize for the tournament. All he will do is eat the food and that's it." I said.

"Well I think this might be a trap." Justice said.

"If it was a trap the Griffon kingdom would be invading Canterlot Prison and breaking him out." Caleb said thinking about the logic of what Black Beak would plan.

"It was almost like he wanted to be captured." Caleb added.

"Yeah. It did seem weird when he tried to run. He didn't struggle trying to break free." I said remembering the tournament.

"Well we should get going to Canterlot." Justice said heading out the door of the library.

"Wait we should bring Spike. He might tell if we leave him. Also we should bring Ash, Flare, and Tora." I said stopping Justice.

"Your right. I'll get him." Justice said grabbing Spike, Ash, Flare, and Tora.

"What's up guys I was teaching them math." Spike said holding a small blackboard.

"Spike, Ash, Flare, Tora. We're going to Canterlot." I said before Transforming into my true form.

"Really?" Ash, Flare, and Tora asked at the same time.

"Yep." Caleb said nonchalantly.

"Hope your ready for this guys and girl?" I said petting Ash.

"I seriously feel bad for lying to them about this trip. But they can't know the real reason why we're going. But I know they will be safe." I thought feeling malcontented about this.

After flying for an hour or so. We made it to Canterlot. We landed in the gardens and we went inside the castle.

"Let's hurry up guys." I said looking around.

"What is up with you?" Caleb asked.

"Nothing just looking around." I said.

"You seem to be a bit concerned for something to just be looking around Keshaun." Caleb said.

"Look I'm just looking around to see if he isn't here." I said looking around.

"Oh.....Ohhhhh!" Justice said knowing what I meant.

"Justice shut up!" I said knowing what he's doing.

"Bluebloo-" Justice said before I stopped him.

"I can't let him know I'm here." I said letting him go.

"Who's Blueblood?" Tora asked unknowingly rubbing salt in the wound.

"Did someone call me?" A familiar voice asked.

(I couldn't find any anthro versions of him so pretend he's anthro)

"[Gasp] You lizards are back?" Blueblood asked.

"Oh hey Blueblood. How are you doing today?" Justice said with a smile.

"Don't you dare talk to me you replusive reptile. I don't know what aunties see in you." Blueblood said pinching the bridge of his nose.

"Also hello there adopted cousin. I see you are here too. I also see you have some freaks of nature are with you." Blueblood said as my rage began to raise.

"Your a mean buttface." Flare said.

"What was that you little brat. My aunties are the Princesses. I could have you and your friends banished to cruelest parts of Terra if you mess with me." Blueblood said getting angry walking towards Flare.

I grabbed his hand before he could do anything.

"If you even hurt him or his brother and sister. I will beat you within an inch of your pathetic life. Got it Bluebitch?" I asked letting him go.

"You're lucky that you're auntie Celestia and Daybreak's boyfriend. This isn't the end. You can bet on that." Blueblood said going away

"Let's go. Spike show Ash,Flare, and Tora around Canterlot. Caleb, Justice and I have to talk with Celestia." I said calming down.

"Okay. Sure." Spike said going to show them all of Canterlot.

After a bit of walking we made to the Prison and to King Black Beak's cell. Celestia had a worried look on her face.

"Oh thank mother you all came. He won't say anything to the guards, to Shining. No one. He keeps saying I will tell the three. That's it." Celestia explained.

"Don't worry babe. We'll get the info. Even if we have to beat it out of him." I said hugging her.

"Ah, so nice for you three to join me. Pull up a seat. Relax a bit. You can't enjoy a good story tensed. Have some coffee." Black Beak said holding a cup of coffee.

I knocked the cup away and pulled a seat.

"Listen here you son of a bitch. I'm here for fucking info. And you are going to give it up. Got it birdbrain?" I said slamming my hand on the table.

"Fine take the fun away. I'll tell you everything." Black Beak said.

"Wait it's that easy?" Justice said confused.

"First I'll start with how I got the shards of corruption." Black Beak said setting a candle on fire.

"Three years ago. When the monster attacks started to become more often in the Griffon kingdom. I tried to find ways to get help. No one knew about the attacks because they didn't happen in the other kingdoms. When I didn't have any hope a miracle happened." Black Beak said as a flashback began.

Switch of Pov: Black Beak

Flashback

A black portal appeared in front of me. Then four different colored cloaked figures came through. I couldn't see their faces. I knew they were dragons because of their claws and wings.

"So you desire power? Or did I not hear you right?" the black cloaked figure said with a deep male voice.

"W-who are you four?" I asked on the floor in fear.

"Don't worry. We won't kill you or something. In fact we want to help." the purple cloaked figure said with a laid-back voice.

"Help?" I said confused about what they meant.

"We have come to give you power. King Black Beak." the cyan cloaked figure said with a young sounding but powerful voice.

"What's in it for me?" I asked.

"You will listen to our directions clearly. Do so and we will give you the power to rule Terra. Or fail to and the Griffon kingdom will burn in ashes and blood." the red cloaked figure said in a monotone voice.

"Okay I will do as you say." I said getting up.

"Good. There are three dragons that will be a problem in our plan. So you will have to take care of them. Now three years on the 25th of July. You will host a tournament with all of the other kingdoms. When there are 4 contestants left you will use a gift we will give you. If they win you won't get your power. If they lose you will get the power. So do we have a deal?" the black cloaked figure said extending a hand.

"You got a deal." I said grabbing his hand.

"Then you are going to need our gift boss said. Red give him the three runts." the cyan figure said as the red figure gave me three cages.

Inside we're three creatures I didn't know about. One was in the corner of the cage scared. Another was trying to break out. And the last one was crying.

"Those three will be the deciding factor in the deal. And before you say anything there is more to the gift." the red figure gave me three black shards of a crystal speaking in a monotone voice.

"Those are corruption crystals. They make anything violent, destructive, and psychotic. Especially these three runts. Getting you three was a pain in the ass, but it was worth it. Also here is a collar for all three of them if you want it." the purple cloaked figure said smacking the cage of the one trying to break out and handing me the collars.

"What are they? The monsters I mean." I asked.

"They are monsters from another world. That is all of the information about them you will get." the black figure said.

"Of course sir." I said with fear.

"Good to know you know your place. Now we will be going. Have fun with them." the black figure said as the different colored cloaked figures followed behind leaving from the portal.

Flashback over

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

"And that is everything I know about the corruption crystals and how those three got here. I told the deer king about them and he believed me. So I was forced to do this by them." King Black Beak said finishing his story.

"That's good, but what I want to know is that us winning condition. Will they try to kill you when you tell us everything?" I asked shocking Justice and Caleb.

"I knew that they would kill me. They seem to be the type that use people as tools. Then dispose of them when they lose use. They were smart. They put that one in the Ursa Minor as a calling card. The tournament was also a calling card and you three took it. They made thousands of those crystals. And I'll be a new one in the pile." Black Beak said.

"What do you mean?" Justice said grabbing him by the collar.

"It's too late for me. Before I die tell Gilda. I'm sorry. And the Deer king. Stop with the facade." Black Beak said with a tear in his eyes.

All of a sudden he started groan in pain as black shards began to grow out of his body.

"Let me say one thing. One of their names flashed in my mind when I made the deal. His name is A-" Black Beak said before a shard grew in his neck, heart, and brain killing him instantly.

All of the shards began to grow faster on his body until his body was in cased in crystal.

"Stop the facade. What does that mean?" Justice said confused.

"His personality was fake on purpose." Caleb deducted.

"Well we got some info. Black Beak and The Deer King are friends. There are four people that brought Ash, Flare, and Tora to this world. They are incredibly smart. And are able to kill from very far." I said listing the things about our enemy.

"But I didn't kill him." Justice whined.

"You can break the crystals." I said as Justice did exactly that.

"Well let's get Spike, Ash, Flare and Tora." I said heading out of the room.

"I'll take some off the shards for research." Caleb said grabbing some with telekinesis.

"What happened? Did Black Beak give you the info? Where's Black Beak?" Celestia asked.

"Black Beak was killed by his dealers. Yes he gave us the info. And that pile of black shards." I answered pointing at the pile of black shards on the floor.

"Oh well. Would you like to eat lunch with us boys?" Celestia asked.

"Sure." We said at the same time.

Short intermission brought to you by a chibi Keshaun Caleb Justice and Celestia walking towards the castle.

After heading back to the castle. I saw that Spike was protecting Ash, Flare, and Tora from Blueblood.

"Hey!" I yelled running towards them.

"Oh Aunty Celestia. There you are. Your boyfriend assaulted me. He and his friends should be banished." Blueblood said faking with tears in his.

"Oh you think you can act your way out of this. You said that you would banish a bunch of baby monsters because one told you are a buttface." I said putting a claw on his shirt.

"[Gasp] You barbarian. You touched a suit that cost more than you make in your whole life in a job." Blueblood said appalled.

"Oh cry me a river why don't ya?" I said using water bending to make a ball of water and splashed it on him.

"Why you insufferable bastard. You ruined a work of art in fashion. That's it." Blueblood said as he took his glove of and slapped me with it.

"I challenge you to a dual. Winner does what they want to the loser." Blueblood said putting it back on.

"Sure I'll have fun." I said with sadistic smile on my face.

"It will be on the 5th at 1:00 pm." Blueblood said setting the time.

"Cool. Make it a public event that everyone can see." I said.

"You uncultured swine. You know nothing about a dual." Blueblood said as I decided to eat back at Ponyvile.

"I guess our lunch date will have to be on another day. See ya later Tia. And tell Daybreak I said hi I love you." I said flying with Spike and Flare in my arms.

"Bye Mom!" Spike said waving to Celestia.

"Goodbye. My son." Celestia said crying a little.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 17. This is a very plot heavy chapter. Also I forgot to mention you were supposed to ignore the laughter in the beginning of the outro. With that in mind from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Battle against the prince (updated)

Pov: Keshaun
Time: August 5, 12:07 pm

It's been a week since the death of King Black Beak and Blueblood challenging me to a dual.

Ever since then I have been training more often. Oh who am I fooling it's fucking Blueblood challenging me. I just played videogames until the day of the event. While I just had shadow clones do the training.

I haven't been in a fight with Blueblood so I don't know what he does in a fight. So I'm blind on his fighting style. But I'm sure I can win.

"Hey Keshaun. Caleb made you sushi for good luck for the dual." Spike said yelling from downstairs.

"I'm coming." I said heading down.

When I got downstairs I saw that everyone is here eating the sushi lunch right now.

"Howdy Keshaun. Gilda just told us about the dual. So we came for support. I brought Applebloom cause she wanted to meet you." Applejack said eating the veggie sushis.

"Hello Mr. Keshaun." Applebloom said.

Applebloom was wearing a red Short sleeve shirt and some shorts. She has red hair with a pink bow in it.

"Thanks for the support AJ but you didn't have to do that. Also hello Applebloom and you don't have to call me Mr makes feel older " I said sitting down in an empty chair.

The sushi platter was something I always eat for good luck when I do an important event. The platter was really good looking.

"I just came over because I was hungry." Rainbow said eating some tuna.

"What Rainbow meant to say was we will be there at the dual cheering you on Keshaun." Gilda said.

"She's right about the cheering for you bit. Everyone in Ponyvile will be there. I hope it doesn't put any stress on you." Twilight said.

"Hah. It's a whiny little brat challenging someone who can slap you so hard you can be launched into a mountain. I'm not scared of him." I said.

"What I want to know is why are you dualing the prince darling?" Rarity asked.

"Blueblood tried to assault Spike, Flare, Ash, and Tora. I stopped him and that's why he challenged me to the dual." I answered.

"Heh. I guess your dream prince isn't all you thought he was huh Rarity?" An unicorn filly said.

"Oh hush Sweetie Belle." Rarity said with a blush on her face.

Sweetie Belle giggled from her blushing sister.

"I bet the fight is going to be awesome. Though not as awesome as Rainbow Dash." A Pegasus filly said.

"I wouldn't be so sure Scootaloo. Keshaun might be as awesome as me. If I wanted to be nice." Rainbow said.

"Wow thanks for the clarification Rainbow." I said sarcastically.

"Anyway let's eat!" I said grabbing a pair of chopsticks.

After eating I decided to get ready for the dual. I also decided to transform into a form I haven't used yet. I transform into Brave, Drum.

(Ignore the card text.)

"Wow. You look like a royal guardsman." Fluttershy said complementing my armor.

"I didn't know you were a member of the Royal guard." Rarity said shocked.

"Keshaun isn't really in the royal guard. He's the leader of the Royal guard." Twilight said.

"Keshaun used to be. That was before Shining took over for him." Justice answered.

"Wow. So dad was a leader." Tora and Ash said sparkles in their eyes.

"That's awesome!" Flare said with excitement.

"Okay you all know. Now that you know let's go. Caleb you mind making a gate?" I asked.

"Sure. Gate: Canterlot Castle." Caleb said as a portal to Canterlot appeared before us.

"Ladies first." I said as the girls walked through the portal first.

We followed after to see Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna on their thrones.

"Mom!" Spike said running towards Celestia.

"Spike! Oh it's so good to see you all." Celestia said hugging Spike.

"Wait. Spike is the adopted prince Black Beak said about?" Rarity asked.

"Yeah. Celestia adopted him when he was a hatchling. Twilight took care of him when Celestia was working. So Twilight is Spike's big sister and Celestia is his mom." I answered.

"And a reason I see as idiotic." Blueblood said entering the room.

"I see that you aren't running. You must be brave or stupid." Blueblood said.

"Naw. I just wanted to give the public a good show." I said with a small smile.

"Don't think that it's going to easy for you. I will enjoy your tears when you lose." Blueblood said looking at everyone else.

" I think I'll have some fun with your girlfriends when you lose." Blueblood thought with a grin on his face leaving towards the arena.

"Master Keshaun. If you would follow me. I shall lead you to the arena." A royal guardsman said.

"Sure. But lose the master stuff. Not my thing." I said following him.

"Of course." The guardsman said.

Short intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun walking towards an arena.

After walking for a few minutes. I made it to the arena. Every race on Terra was here. Ponies, Griffons, Minotaurs, Deers, Zebras, Dragons, Diamond Dogs, even the Oxen were here watching this fight. I saw that Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna we're in a royal box with the other Kings.

Thousands of voices cheered for both me and Blueblood.

"Got to admit. Blueblood is great at bringing attention. Well time to give a little show before the fight." I said breaking the fourth wall.

When I went through the gate I did three cartwheels into a front flip that went to a handstand to four backflips during the flips I made three shadow clones, they landed in front of me and I ended the entrance with a short dance.

(I threw my scrarf as a replacement)

I jumped out of the head spin and landed on my feet. Everyone started to cheer even louder.

I saw that Blueblood was starting to turn red with anger.

"Aw, what's wrong Blueblood? I'm just giving the crowd a show before the fight." I said as one of the shadow clones handed me a bottle of water.

"You ignorant insufferable lizard bastard! This is a battle not a dance off! You should be taking this seriously!" Blueblood yelled stomping around like a brat.

"Oh I would. If it was against someone who isn't a spoiled brat." I said with venom in my voice when saying spoiled brat.

"Why you insufferable bastard. How dare you say that about me? When I win this fight. You will be regretting what you say about me." Blueblood said with an evil smile on his face.

"I wouldn't bet on it." I said pointing my sword at him.

"Hello ladies and gentlemen. I am Xander your announcer for today. I hope everyone is doing good on this beautiful August afternoon. Today we have an interesting fight ahead of us. The nephew of the Princesses of Canterlot: Prince Blueblood. And one of the winners of the Griffonstone Tournament: (Formerly known as Zero) Keshaun. Folks I hope you are ready because this is going to be a good fight!" the Griffon announcer now named Xander said.

"I will now send things over to Princess Celestia to explain the rules." Xander said.

"Thank you Xander for the commentary. The rules for the dual are simple. The is the one forces their opponent to admit submission or defeat or is knocked unconscious is the winner. And decides what happens to the loser. For it to be a bit fair both combatants must tell the other what will happen when they lose." Celestia said through a microphone as everyone gasped.

"That sounds fine with me. Ready blueballs?" I said relaxing my arm.

"That sounds fine with me too you peasant." Blueblood said with a grin on.

"Keshaun shall say his first." Celestia said.

"If Blueblood looses he must be striped of his title of prince and must work in Sweet Apple Acres farm with no money to his name. His allowance must also be taken away from him. He will be given back his title on the day of the Grand Galloping Gala." I said in a microphone.

"If Keshaun looses. He must break up with his harem mates and the sun Princesses. Also he is to be banished to the cruelest parts of Terra along with the other champions of the Griffonstone Tournament and their pets." Blueblood said with an evil smile on his face.

I just had a shocked look on my face. Everyone in the stands began to talk about what Blueblood said.

"What do you think he meant?"

"No clue. But is Celestia is really dating a guard who is a dragon?"

"Damn I didn't know Celestia was in exotic things?"

"Oh I can't believe what I'm hearing. A dragon in love with a pony."

Many people were talking about it. I all of a sudden heard something from Justice.

"Damnit. I should've known Blueblood would do something like that." He said.

"That butt. How could he be that mean?" Ash said growling.

"Guys calm down. I got this." I said through telepathy to everyone.

"Keshaun what can we do about this? Even though we know you will win. He has a lot of dirt on us. He can just tell everyone about us." Celeb said panicking a bit.

"Calm down Caleb. I have a plan. It something pretty stupid. When I give the signal cover your eyes. Got it everyone?" I said coming up with a plan. They mentally nodded as I cut off the mental conversation.

"Thank you Celestia for giving us our rules. And Keshaun and Blueblood for their losing conditions. Now time to start the dual. Now with me. 3, 2, 1, Go!" Xander and the audience said as we got ready.

(You can end this at anytime)

Blueblood pulled out a Rapier.

"Nice toothpick Blueballs. Your dick like that too?" I said insulting him.

"You bastard. This Rapier is made from the strongest metals in Equestria. And Enchanted to deal with you." Blueblood said rushing forward with a jab.

I dodged to the left catching him off guard.

"You need a lesson in combat. Lesson one: Never go straight for your opponent. Unless they are distracted or an easy target." I said kicking him in the side.

"Grrr. You bastard I'll have you know I have trained under the best fencers in Canterlot. You are nothing but a lizard who is fucking my aunt's!" Blueblood said slashing to his left.

I dodged under it and I leaped two feet away from him. "Stop dodging damnit!" Blueblood yelled.

"Okay then, I'll take the attack." I said with a serious voice rushed at Blueblood. He got in a defensive position as I began to strike at different parts of him. He blocked most of the strikes but a few cuts got on his suit.

"That's it. You're dead for that!" Blueblood yelled sending a powerful jab at my sword, sparks actually fly off both swords. I kicked him away from me

"Heh. Here I thought this would be boring, but I guess it won't be!" I yelled getting excited.

"Don't mock me you lizard!" Blueblood yelled using the Rapier as if it was a sword.

I began to block all of the slashes. Then Blueblood yelled in anger as he began to a thousand stabs as I just block them.

"Dear Faust Ladies and Gentlemen. The battle sure is electrical with our combatants. Both are fighting for something they can't hope to lose. For Keshaun it's his home and loved ones, and for Blueblood it's his pride. This is truly a battle both sides can't lose." Xander said as Blueblood and I were clashing sword against Rapier sparks flying all over the arena. I leaped away from him looked at the girls and guys giving them a nod. They began to cover their eyes.

"Solar Flare!" I yelled blinding Blueblood as Justice and Caleb took his memories.

"Why won't you die?!" Blueblood yelled still swinging his sword.

"Because Blueballs. You are a paper tiger in front of a Strom. You can't win." I said.

"Then what do you call the last three minutes?" Blueblood asked swinging his sword one last time.

"Pity." I said blocking his Rapier with my index and middle fingers before breaking it and kicking him away.

"Wh-what? B-but I-i'm P-prince Blueblood I c-can't lose." Blueblood said starting to cry.

"Ugh this is what I get for giving someone like you a chance to fight. Though I am going to feel sorry for the Apple family. Now surrender Bluebitch!" I said pointing my sword at his neck.

"I surrender." Blueblood said lowering his head and I put my sword in its sheath.

"And there it is folks. By submission Keshaun has won the dual. Those who had bets on this fight are going home a richer person." Xander said as everyone cheered for me.

I saw that the girls and the guys were coming down. Gilda, Pinkie, and Fluttershy tackled me giving a tight hug while crying.

"Sorry about that everyone." I said with a smile.

"What the heck are you apologizing for?" Applejack asked.

"Because you have to deal with that whiny brat." I said pointing at Blueblood crying on the ground.

"I'm sure we can manage." Applejack said.

"That was cool! You and Blueblood were fighting as if it was a fight in an anime. You were like "hahaha having fun yet." And Blueblood was like "stop making fun of me you lizard." It was so awesome!" Rainbow said.

"Heh. I would've thought Pinkie would say that." I said jokingly.

"Yeah I feel like I didn't say a thing this chapter." Pinkie said breaking the fourth wall.

"Chapter?" Fluttershy asked.

"It's Pinkie. Don't question it." Gilda said getting up.

"Wait." A familiar voice said. I turned to see it was the Deer king.

"Oh hey Deer King. What do ya need?" I asked getting up.

"My name is Cain. Try to remember it." The deer now named Cain said.

"Well Cain, I'm Keshaun. So anything you need?" I said extending my hand.

"I would like to talk with you. With the Elements of Harmony and the Princesses." Cain said grabbing my hand.

"Is it about Black Beak?" Justice asked.

"Yes. Well more about the figures I'm sure he told you about." Cain said.

"Keshaun darling. Is there something you aren't telling us?" Rarity asked as the girls had their arms crossed.

"We'll tell you all about it. Let's just head to the throne room." Justice said heading towards the gate I entered in.

After exiting the arena and heading to the throne room. Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna here with us.

"Okay now that everyone is hear. I'll tell you why we came to Canterlot besides the dual." I said.

After telling what happened last week. The girls gasped in shock.

"King Black Beak died?" Gilda asked still in shock about the tale.

"It saddens me too. I knew that they were going to kill him. I just didn't want to be right. That's why I lied about why I came to the tournament. Black Beak still had his mind but it was mostly corrupted." Cain said.

"Wait so let me get this straight. King Black Beak was actually a good guy. Four dudes wearing different colored cloaks gave him Ash, Flare, and Tora and three black shards that can corrupt anyone who has darkness in their hearts. Who also corrupted him slowly. Knew about Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice. Who are actually from another dimension. Sent by an old man who sounded like they were in their 20's. Planned the tournament so that the other races would kill Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice. So that Black Beak would have power to help take over the world for them? But Black Beak was actually lying to them so he could use the power to protect his kingdom. Told Cain about it. Who is Black Beak's friend since they were kids. To use us as bait to win the tournament so Keshaun Caleb and Justice would interrogate him to tell why he did this. Do I have everything right?" Rainbow said basically summarizing the last three hours.

"Yes..." I answered hoping they would believe that.

"He isn't lying." Applejack said sensing if I was lying.

"I'm glad you believe us." Cain said with a small smile on his face.

"I would still believe Keshaun. Even if he was lying." Gilda said hugging me.

"Me too." Fluttershy said also giving me a hug.

"Me three. Group hug." Pinkie said hugging me too with Celestia and Daybreak.

"The same with Justice. I would still believe him." Luna said hugging him.

"Same here." Nightmare Moon and Twilight said joining in the hug.

"We're the same with Caleb." Rainbow, Rarity, and Applejack said giving Caleb a hug.

"Keshaun, Caleb and Justice are like my father figures. I'll believe them too." Spike said.

"Well now that cute moment happened. Cain you were going to tell us something?" Justice said.

"Oh right. Those figure actually sent over someone you knew." Cain said

"Wait you're not saying?" I asked.

"Yes. They sent over your parents to Black Beak." Cain said before continuing.

"They sent them over about two years ago. I was actually made king around that time. Anyway Black Beak gave them to me for protection against the figures. Incase the figures we're going to use them as a bargaining chip." Cain said.

"Well then I guess we know where we're going." I said laughing a little.

"The Deer Kingdom welcomes the Elements of Harmony, The Prince and Princesses, and winners of the Griffonstone Tournament with open arms. Also the Deer Kingdom is very cold." Cain said.

"Well I guess I should make some cold resistance armor." I said.

"I'm going to meet your parents for the first time. Wow this is going to be awkward." Twilight said jokingly.

"Don't worry I'll bring them to our house. And then we can have some fun after meeting." Justice said with a sly smile.

"Down boy." Twilight said with the same smile as I covered Ash,Flare, and Tora's eyes.

"Well today was a good day. I kicked Blueblood's pride like a soccer ball. Won in front of billions. And we are going to get our parents. Well let's get going." I said as Caleb opened another gate back to the library.

Unknown Pov

"So the trio is still alive. Should we send someone after them?" A young sounding voice asked.

"No let them live a little longer." I said.

"Good. I need more information on their abilities." A monotone voice said.

"Yeah, yeah. God it's just research with you." A laid-back voice said.

"That is my order." The monotone voice said with sarcasm.

"Enough. Those three must become stronger. So we can have our battle. So that the age of darkness begins." I said as I began to laugh.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 18. This chapter is basically all of the plot I forgot to put in the other chapters. Also this is the start of after credit scenes. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

You're home (updated)

A few weeks since the dual of Keshaun against Blueblood.

Right now with said dragon. We find him doing some work on some coats with Rarity.

"Thanks for helping me out with these jackets Rarity. I was having trouble with the design of each one." Keshaun said using a sewing machine.

"It is my pleasure darling. I should be the one saying thanks." Rarity said putting a thread on a needle.

"Why's that?" Keshaun asked raising an eyebrow.

"Well for giving me new ideas as a fashion designer and for giving me measurements for Caleb, Justice, Spike, Ash, Flare, and Tora." Rarity said with a smile.

"Well glad I can help." Keshaun said with a small grin on his face.

After about two hours Rarity and Keshaun have finished the coats.

"Hah. New record for me. Two hours to finish a coat." Keshaun said with pride in his work.

"I helped too darling. Shouldn't you be giving some credit to me." Rarity said.

"Oh right. Thanks for the help Rarity. The coats look awesome. Now all I got to do is enchant them." Keshaun said as some magic surrounded his right hand.

Pov: Keshaun

"So did you finish the armor Keshaun?" Justice asked as everyone was here looking at it.

"Yep and with Rarity's help. I made armor that can be casual wear." I said as Rarity shined with pride in our work.

"Well let's see it." Spike said anticipating for it.

"Frost let's start with armor for Ash, Flare, and Tora." I said showing the first armor for the baby monsters.

"I know it isn't much but, Ash, and Tora are going to need their arms." I said.

"I think that it looks cool." Flare said with excitement.

"Yeah. I'm sure dad put a lot of thought on these." Ash said.

"It's great looking." Tora said quietly.

"Thanks you three. Now for the guys." Rarity said showing the coat armor for the guys.

"Now this is what I'm talking about." Justice said taking the plaid jacket.

"I'll take this one then." Caleb said grabbing the all black one.

"I guess I'll take this." Spike said grabbing the leather jacket.

"Glad you like them. I knew you girls had winter coats. So I just enchanted them." I said with a smile on.

"Now your coats and you can do some punishment. I made special enchantments that absorb both physical and magical damage and rebounds it or add it to your own magic." I explained.

"I even did the enchantment for all of your clothes." I added.

"Anything else you want to add on to your list of things you did for us?" Twilight said knowing what I'm about.

"Actually yes. I made you all weapons and your own D-GEAR. Though I guess I should call it DPG-GEAR." I said rubbing the back of my head giving everyone a D-GEAR.

"Stick with D-GEAR. It fits better. Also what weapons did you give us?" Rainbow said with excitement.

"I gave Fluttershy Senbon needles. With little killing power and incredible precision. She can do some dangerous stuff to opponents. I gave Rarity rapiers and longswords. I gave Gilda and you Rainbow a lot of shurikens and a few other things. I gave Pinkie hammers. I gave Twilight a bunch of staffs that increase her magical abilities. For Applejack I got you some bladed boots and gauntlets. And I gave Spike katanas, spears, and other stuff. But don't take it as favoritism. You can also use everyone else's weapons because of the new and improved D-GEARS." I said with pride in my work.

"Well now that we all have our weapons. Let's go to the Deer Kingdom!" Justice said as we all cheered.

"Wait how are we supposed to get there? Even if everyone flies it will take too long to get there?" Gilda said bringing down the mood a bit.

"Oh we are going to fly. But not the way you think. If you all would follow me." I said with a smirk on my face leading them to something else I was working on.

After leading them down the basement to a red door I made a few days after moving into the golden oaks library.

"Now what I am about to show you is going to blow your mind. So prepare yourselves before seeing true mechanical engineering genius." I said opening the door to one of my secret projects.

"Whoa!" Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike, Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle said sparkles in their eyes.

"Ladies and Gentlemen. I present to you all is Ragnarok. An airship made by the dragon you see before you and his shadow clones. It is a relaxing air ride and attacking ship at your disposal. It can take a lot of punishment also. Powered by a generator made by me. This red monster can keep going for a long time. Air, land, Sea, and even the vastness of space are nothing for this beauty. And this is just one of them." I said as bunch of camera shots of Ragnarok we're taken.

"It looks incredible Keshaun." Fluttershy said.

"With this we can make it to the Deer Kingdom in no time." Caleb said heading towards the airship.

"Can it really fit all of us?" Twilight asked concerned.

"Wait did you test this thing sugarcube?" Applejack asked concerned.

"I have done multiple tests with it in flight. And Twilight it may look a little small but it can fit us and still have room. So you all getting in?" I said holding the keys to Ragnarok.

Everyone made to in front of the airship looking for a way to get in. I pressed the unlock doors button as a shutter unlocked in the back.

When everyone went inside they were surprised that it was a lot bigger on the inside. There was a videogame area. A couple hot tubs and Jacuzzi. A bar full of sodas and alcohol. Even a restaurant was in this thing.

"Wow. You were right about it being a lot bigger on the inside." Twilight said shocked from the size of the inside is.

"I know. Anyway there is a cockpit with enough room for all of us. You can go anywhere in the airship but if you do wear these shoes just in case." I said handing everyone magnetic shoes.

"There a special shoes I made that you put on the bottom of your shoes or feet if you are going to take your shoes off." I explained as everyone put them on their shoes.

"And when you turn on the magnets. The shoes will keep us on the ground when we take off right?" Twilight said getting the function of the shoes.

"You got it. When I get to the cockpit I'll turn on the magnets. And you won't go crashing the celling when we take off. So chill here or check out the cockpit." I said heading to the cockpit.

"We'll look around. So don't wait for us. We'll come over soon." Twilight said as everyone went to look at the airship interior.

"Okay. Well see ya later." I said heading to the cockpit.

The cockpit is a large room with 16 chairs in it. The chairs were a different color and an image for that person so you knew which one was yours. Several holographic screens spread across the room.

"Hello Keshaun. I am your A.I. Data. I am here to help with anything you need. I hope to be of service to you." The artificial intelligence named Data said in a female sounding robotic voice.

"Thanks Data. Anyway are the engines running well?" I asked getting in my seat which had the symbol for metal.

"Engines 1 and 2 are at 100% power. Weapons systems are also working at 100%" Data said.

"Thank you Data." I said as everyone else joined me in the cockpit.

"So this is the cockpit. Looks nice. A bit bigger than I thought." Justice said looking around.

"Glad you all like it. Make sure to take a seat. We're leaving in a few minutes." I said as everyone got in their seats.

"Everyone in?" I said as everyone nodded and had their seatbelt on.

"Alright! Ragnarok Launch!" I yelled as a launch gate leading down a long hallway opened.

Ragnarok's boosters lit a flame as the airship boost through the hallway. While that was happening we were experiencing the effects of moving in speeds of mach 19. Soon another launch gate opened.

"Everyone holding on?" I asked as just nodded.

"Now reaching last launch gate." Data said as I saw the last launch gate.

"Who was that?" Gilda asked griping on the arm bars.

"That was Data an A.I I made for Ragnarok. Anyway opening last launch gate!" I said pressing a button on the arm bars of my chair.

A few miles from Ponyvile you can see what looks like a peaceful meadow full of flowers near a waterfall. In said waterfall was actually the last launch gate for Ragnarok. It began to open at a very fast speed. The airship launched through the opened gate and went straight into the air.

"Everyone okay?" Justice asked.

"Yeah." Everyone said with whiplash.

"Don't worry we're in the sky. Our speed should decrease right about now." I said as the airship slowed down a little.

"We will enter the Deer Kingdom in three hours." Data said showing a course to the Deer Kingdom on a holographic map.

"Okay Data put Ragnarok in autopilot and keep speed at 375 miles per hour." I said getting up.

"Where are you going?" Twilight asked.

"Going to eat then play videogames until we get there." I said heading to restaurant then to the rest area.

After finishing a few short games. We finally made it to the Deer Kingdom. Well more like the outside of the Kingdom.

The airship landed a few feet away from the Kingdom. The landing gear opened as we came closer to the ground.

When we got out the airship interior we saw what looked like the Kingdom gates.

"Whoa!" Justice said putting himself on my shoulder.

"Mind getting off?" I asked as he did that. Everyone came down to see the gates. The girls were a little scared of it. Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike, Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle we're looking forward with excitement.

When everyone walked towards the gate. I saw two Deer guards wearing plate armor and holding a spear. "Hello there everyone. Are you the guest King Cain told us to look for?" The male guard asked.

"Yes we are." Caleb said nonchalantly.

"Oh well then follow us. We'll take you to King Cain ourselves." The female guard said as we followed them.

While we were walking there I saw the culture of the Deers. They seem to be a merchant kingdom. They had many things from the other kingdoms and from their own kingdom.

After a bit of walking we made it to Cain's castle.

"Here we are. Castle Cain. I hope you enjoyed our trip together getting here." The male guard said with a smile.

"Thank you Mr. Guard." Ash, Flare, Tora, Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle said.

As we were going inside I truly noticed that the castle was something you would probably see in a Disney movie.

"This place is absolutely marvelous. The architect, the way how it shines. It's truly a beautiful castle darling." Rarity said admiring the castle.

"It's not as beautiful as you are Rarity." Caleb said with a blush.

"Oh Caleb you charmer." Rarity said blushing.

When we got to the throne room. I saw Cain was walking around probably waiting for us.

"Oh hello everyone. I hope the trip to the Deer Kingdom wasn't too bad." Cain said holding his hands together.

"We're doing well Cain. How are you doing?" I asked extending my hand.

"I'm doing just fine Keshaun. And I see you brought everyone but the Princesses. Why is that?" Cain asked giving me a handshake.

"Princess Celestia was busy so I couldn't take her. Luna was asleep and I didn't want to wake her and lose my balls. And Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon were hiding from the nobles." I whispered to Cain stopping the handshake.

"Oh well then are you ready to see your parents?" Cain asked.

"Lead the way Cain." Justice said giving a thumbs up.

"Actually they are coming to us. Your son's are here!" Cain said as a door to the side opened.

When we looked at the door I saw six people. Three males and three females.

The first male is about 13 feet tall. He has dark red scales with a light orange underbelly that went to the bottom of his tail. He was wearing a heavy coat and red pants. His hair was dirty blonde with greying hair in there and long. He is my Dad.

The first female is 9 feet tall. She has teal or light blue scales with a white underbelly that went to the bottom of her tail. She was wearing a white fur coat and blue pants. Her hair was bright blonde and long. She is my Mom.

The second male is 11 feet tall. He has dark orange scales with a darker cream underbelly that went to the bottom of his tail. He was wearing a blue jacket and black pants. His hair was dark red and short. He is Caleb's Dad.

The second female is 8 feet tall. She has bright orange scales with a bright cream underbelly that went to the bottom of her tail. She was wearing a green jacket and white pants. Her hair was light red almost entering pink and long. She is Caleb's Mom.

The last male is 14 feet tall. He has grey scales with a black underbelly that went to the bottom of his tail who was covered in scars. He was wearing a grey jacket and pants. His hair was bright red and short. He is Justice's Dad.

The last female is 7 feet tall. She has grey scales with a black underbelly that went to the bottom of her tail. She was wearing a grey sweater and blue jeans. Her hair was dark red and short. She is Justice's Mom.

"Keshaun. Is it really you?" My mom asked starting to tear up.

"Mom don't start crying. You'll make me cry." I said as tears began to fill my eyes.

"Hey, I thought I told you, a man never crys." My Dad said with a small smile pulling me and my mom in for a hug.

"Caleb you're okay. Oh I'm so glad." Caleb's Mom said hugging him.

"I'm so glad you're safe my son." Caleb's Dad said hugging him also.

"Mom, Dad. I missed you." Caleb said crying.

"How you doing kid?" Justice's Dad said giving him a fist bump.

"I'm doing well now Dad." Justice said responding to the fist bump.

"I'm so glad to hear your voice again." Justice's Mom said hugging him.

"Wait what do you mean again?" I asked.

"You see when ComicCon ended you three didn't come back. We thought the plane was delayed, but it became days then to weeks then to months then to a year then to years. You three were gone for a whole nine years." My Mom explained.

"Wait I thought Cosmo left clones of you three?" Rainbow asked.

"Maybe he thought he did but didn't." Justice said.

"Who's Cosmo?" Caleb's Dad asked confused.

"Basically the dude who sent us here." I said letting go of they parents were giving me.

"Wait what?!" My Mom asked yelling.

"He was a souvenir salesman. We didn't know any better." Justice said.

"Okay that makes sense a bit." Caleb's Mom said accepting it.

"What I want to know is how you all got here. Cosmo couldn't have send you here." Justice said.

"Well when the cops gave up trying to find you three. I prayed to God. I asked him to give me back you. And then a message from him came. Of four cloaked bastards. They gave us a way to get to you. One of them transfromed us into what you see before you and we were transported to the Kingdom Cain's friend owns." My Mom said explaining how our parents got here.

"Well I don't care, your here now. And that's all that matters." I said hugging my parents again.

"King Cain! Emergency! There's a monster attack!" A guard yelled in a panic.

"Where is it located and how many are there?" Cain asked.

"Millions of monsters coming from sky landing a few miles from the Deer Kingdom!" The guard yelled scared.

"Send as many guards there. Make sure they stop the monsters and protect the kingdom." Cain said as the guard nodded and left.

"Let us help Cain. Keshaun made an airship with working weapons." Justice said trying help.

"I thank you for your help. Try to deal with their air support." Cain said giving us the go-ahead.

"Wait we're going as well." My Dad said stopping us.

"You sure?" I asked.

"Hey your old man can handle himself with anything." Dad said.

"Well then let's go. Girls help out the guards in anyway. Guys you do the same thing. I'll take out the air support and try to take out the leader." I said giving the game plan.

"Got it." Everyone said as we left the castle.

When we got outside I pulled out a pair of binoculars to see what we're about to fight.

All I saw were thousands of black creatures. Coming in different sizes and shapes that it was hard to know what they could look like.

"Okay we're dealing with millions of what I'm going to guess are heartless. [Sigh] And here without my keyblade." I said sarcastically.

"Actually." My dad said with a smile.

"I made them during the three years we have been in the Deer Kingdom. So grab a keyblade guys." My dad said grabbing guardian soul.

"Dibs on Oathkeeper and Oblivion." I said grabbing those keyblades.

"Aw, damnit. I was going to get those two." Justice said.

"Well whatever. Let's just deal with the heartless." Caleb said grabbing circle of life and sweet memories.

As everyone grabbed a keyblade the knowledge of them basically installed in their minds. Except for Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice's parents. They seem to have the knowledge of how to use a keyblade already.

"Okay. Let's go." I said running towards as everyone ran towards the large army of darkness.

I made a beeline towards Ragnarok. When I got there I saw twenty Neo-shadows hitting it.

"Oi! You bastards are messing up a paint job that cost as much as your franchise sales! So you better be ready to pay for that " I said getting their attention.

The Neo-shadows screeched before rushing at me. I kicked three that leaped at me. I swung Oathkeeper at two neo-shadows that were behind me.

"Incinerate!" I yelled casting Firaza. A giant ball of fire launched from Oblivion incinerating seven Neo-shadows.

Twenty hearts began to float through the air. I sent the two keyblades away and head straight to the cockpit.

"Data activate Ragnarok battle mode." I said getting in my seat.

"Oh course Keshaun. Activating battle mode." Data said as many shutters opened all over the airship. Revealing many different weapons.

"Let's take down some birdies!" I said as Ragnarok launched into the sky again.

When I looked for the air support. I saw millions of different airships dropping the heartless.

(They were a deep black all over)

"That's a lot of airships. But nothing that Ragnarok can't handle." I said boosting towards the many airships.

The enemy airships began to unleash missiles at me.

"Deploying red dragon shields." Data said as a shield of a red dragon appeared around the ship.

When the missiles hit the shield they turned around hitting many enemy airships.

"Let's do this!" I said as a gatling gun. Holes began to fill the airships.

I pressed a button on the side of my arm bar as missiles began to fire. Many explosions fill the sky as airships were being destroyed.

Then all of the airships got together and fired all of their weapons at the same time at me.

"Shall I activate dragon shields again Keshaun?" Data asked.

"Naw. I'm gonna have some fun with this. Deactivate autopilot." I said as two control sticks shifted from the chairs arm bars.

As the launched weapons got closer I shifted the sticks to the left doing a barrel roll. Dodging the bullets and lasers that left a hole in a mountain. Then a lot of missiles began to follow me.

I gave a smirk as I pushed the sticks forward. Ragnarok launched forward to the many missiles before spinning like a drill dodging them.

I stopped the spinning and dived down. The missiles following behind getting closer.

"Everyone get out of the way now! I got something of a dumb plan that might kill us or kill a lot of heartless." I said mentally as everyone started moving away from the heartless.

Getting closer and closer to the ground. About a few feet away from the ground I pulled up while the missiles kept going, killing most of the heartless.

"Yes! Now to deal with the airships. Data launch the heavy artillery." I said pressing a button labeled big guns.

"With pleasure." Data said as all of the missiles and lasers from Ragnarok launched at the enemies as explosions covered the sky.

I looked at the battlefield to see that the heartless started to disappear leaving exp.

Caleb and Justice absorbed the exp. While they did I felt a jolt run down my back.

You now have the power of the heartless

I landed Ragnarok near everyone. When I got out my mom hugged me.

"Oh Keshaun are you okay? That was really dangerous. I know you are fine but you shouldn't have done something like that. You could've gotten yourself killed." My mom scolded me.

"Sorry about that mom. I thought it was a good idea." I said lowering my head.

"Well you're fine. And that's what matters most." My Mom said letting go of the hug.

"We should go to Cain before we leave. He might want thank us for what we did." Justice said.

"Actually I came to see you all off." Cain said walking towards us with a smile.

"Glad you are seeing us off." My dad said.

"I am a good friend with your son after all. I doubt he would think I wouldn't see him off. Also I will be coming to Grand Galloping Gala so be sure to see me." Cain said with a smile.

"Is your kingdom going to be okay? There were a lot of heartless attacking." Justice said concerned.

"The deer kingdom will be fine. I'm sure of it. That seemed to be a one time thing." Cain said assure of what he said.

"Well just be careful. We don't know when they will attack." I said putting my hand on his shoulder.

"Hey Keshaun. You coming?" Justice asked next to Ragnarok everyone getting on.

"I'm coming guys. See ya Cain." I said running towards Ragnarok.

https://m.

After credit scene.

While we were flying towards Ponyvile. My Mom wanted to talk to me about something. So we head to the rest area to talk.

"So what did you want to talk about?" I asked.

"I was wondering if you are seeing any of those girls?" Mom asked.

"Is there a reason?" I asked.

"Well there are a few doe I know that would like to know you." Mom said.

"Are you literally setting me up on a date?" I asked.

"Well, yes." My Mom said

"Mom I'm already in a relationship with five girls. So you didn't have to do that. But I appreciate the gesture." I said giving Mom a hug.

"Sorry sweetie." Mom said returning the hug.

"It's okay. Let's get back with the others." I said as we head back to the cockpit.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 19. Today is the day Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice are reunited with their parents. And with that I hope to hear from you all soon. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Tour guide

Today we find our heroes inside the airship interior of Ragnarok. It also seems that a chat with everyone is happening let's listen in shall we.

Pov: Keshaun

During the ride home we been telling stories about our time in Equestria.

"So you three have been living in Equestria for 12 years?" Michael asked.

"Yep. Ever since then we've been living with Twilight and her parents and older brother before moving to Ponyvile." I said with a smile on my face.

"Well I for one am glad to move somewhere warmer." Keshia said putting her arms behind her head.

"I'm glad you're going to enjoy Ponyvile Mom. It's a good place to live." I said as a holomenu showed a few pictures of Ponyvile to her.

"Yeah. Ponyvile is a great town to just chill out. Sure there may be a monster attack but Keshaun Caleb Justice and all of us can take those meanie pants down." Pinkie said bouncing around.

"Oh um. Sure I'll take your word for it. Keshaun I don't think you introduce us to your friends." Michael said.

"Oh right. Well she's Pinkie Pie. She's Rarity. She's Fluttershy. She's Applejack. She's Rainbow Dash. She's Twilight Sparkle. He's Spike. She's Gilda. She's Applebloom. She's Scootaloo. She's Sweetie Belle. He's Flare. She's Ash. And He's Tora." I said pointing at them when I said their names.

"Hello." They said waving.

"Well now that introductions are out of the way. Let's go home for real." Justice said as I pressed the boost button.

(Intro sequence

Nine cards surround an orb containing the Elements of Harmony.

Each one shows Drum Bunker Dragon. Drum Bunker Dragon "Father". Dragowizard Quinus Aixa. Three Bal Dragon cards. And three Demon Lord Dragon Batzz cards before the last card covers the screen.

Then the scene changes to show Spike next to Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice holding a giant sword. Next the three Dragons pull out their weapons as all of them leaped in the air and strike the sky.

Then it changes to the show a red background as different letters blurred over the screen. Then the figure of a dragon slammed on the background as the title appeared.

The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder!

The scene changes to show Michael in a mountain range with guardian soul on fire practicing a few attacks with the sword before getting into a stance.

Then it changes to Keshia holding a sniper rifle in a forest before it shows one of her eyes in the scope as she took the shot.

Then it changes again to show Marcus Huges near a volcano as he used a katana in Iaijutsu slicing two targets before putting the katana back in the sheath.

Then to Alice Huges sending a flurry of attacks with a spear in a field as a burst of wind booked from her last jab.

Then to Yuki Jones holding a staff in the air as ice blew around her.

Then to Keith Jones bringing down a hammer as another volcano erupted.

Then it changes to Shining Armor walking away from the royal guard before holding his Trident up as the tips shined.

Then a shadowy figure fired a beam of darkness as another figure created a shield as the beam clashed with the shield.

Then it changes to Spike and everyone else fighting shadow like ghost before four giant figures obscure by a darkness roared.

As it changed to Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice standing together, as the trio, Michael, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Yuki, Keith, the Princesses, the main 6, Ash, Flare, Tora, the cutie mark crusaders, Spike, Gilda, Shining Armor, and Cain stand before the camera.)

We cut to Ragnarok flying towards the field of flowers next to the waterfall heading through said waterfall going through the return gates.

When Ragnarok landed everyone was heading down to basically the back door.

"I can't wait to see Ponyvile. From what you all said it's supposed to be a great place." Michael said as we were walking from the garage.

"Don't worry. You won't be disappointed. Ponyvile is a great place Dad." I said with a smile.

"I'm just glad to stop wearing this coat. It's nice but it gets too hot in it." Keshia said taking off her coat. She was wearing a white shirt underneath the coat.

"Well I hope to have a tour of the town. Do you think you can show us around boys?" Yuki asked.

"Sure. I know a good bit about Ponyvile." I said with pride.

"Yeah we can show you all around Ponyvile and give you an awesome welcome party." Pinkie said bouncing around with excitement.

"Well aren't you certainly full of energy. I think I like that idea of yours." Keith said bored.

"Thanks Mr. Justice's Dad." Pinkie said walking in front of him.

"Call me Keith. I don't care about that whole Mr. or Ms. crap." Keith said arms behind his head.

"Okay. Thanks Keith." Pinkie said with a smile on her face.

"No problem Pinkie." Keith said with a smirk on his face.

While walking upstairs I saw that My dad was looking at the tech Twilight was using in the basement.

"Well here is our first part of the tour. The Golden Oak Library." I said as we made it to the foyer of the library.

"So you all have been living in a library for three months?" Keshia asked.

"Yep. Well Spike, Twilight, and us have. Gilda moved in a month ago. Ash, Flare and Tora lived with us for a few weeks and the others have their own houses." Justice said.

"Oh right speaking of house we should be getting to our houses. See you all later darlings." Rarity said as Fluttershy, Applebloom, Applejack, Sweetie Belle, Rarity, Rainbow and Scootaloo left.

"Well they go at the beat of their drums. Don't they?" Michael asked.

"I think it's more because they have jobs at their houses." I said as I took off my jacket.

"What do they do?" Keshia asked.

"Applebloom and Applejack work an apple farm with their family. Rarity is a fashion designer and Sweetie Belle helps out sometimes. Pinkie Pie work as a party planning in Ponyvile and as a baker. Rainbow is weather manager for Ponyvile. Fluttershy is an animal caretaker and animal trainer. While Twilight works here in the library. Gilda has a bunch of part time jobs at with the girls so she helps out with everyone. Spike, Justice, Caleb and I keep this place clean and cook for Twilight when she forgets to eat." I explained.

"Hey." Twilight said annoyed.

"You know I'm right." I said with a deadpan expression.

"Anyway. When are we going to do this tour of Ponyvile?" My Mom asked with excitement.

"We can go in an hour or so. We can show you the house right now if you want." I said with a smile on my face.

"That sounds good." Keith said with a smirk on his face.

After showing the house and the HTC. I had to explain it for an hour and a half. During the explanation of HTC Ash, Flare, and Tora fell asleep.

"So anything else you want to know about the HTC?" I asked.

"No./Naw./Nothing in particular./I'm good." They said understanding the chamber and the explanation.

"Good let's go do our tour now." I said heading towards the front door.

"Wait. Shouldn't we transform into SD form? We might not attract more attention to ourselves." Justice said thinking for a second.

"They already saw us in our true forms. Why hide something if they already know it exists?" I said reminding of the times we transformed.

"I guess that true. Well ignore what I said. Let's get going." Justice said as we head out. It was around the afternoon so allot of ponies were out and having fun.

"So where should we go first?" I asked everyone.

"Maybe sugarcube corner? We didn't have lunch yet." Gilda said as her stomach growled blushing a little.

"Sounds good to me. I need some grub." Keith said with a smile on his face as we were walking towards the gingerbread bakery.

"Welcome to Sugarcube corner. What can we get you all today?" An older female and male voice said as we were walking inside.

"Oh hello there. My son is showing me around. My name is Keshia." Keshia said giving the head bakers a handshake.

"Oh well it's nice to meet you. Your son is a very nice young man. Anyway what would you like?" Mrs. Cake asked giving a responsing to the handshake.

"Oh right. I'll have a chocolate muffin. And a cup of coffee with it." Keshia said placing the order.

"I'll have a chocolate cupcake." Michael said making his order.

"Got any alcohol? If not I'll have some macaroons." Keith asked.

"We don't have any alcohol but we do have macaroons." Mr cake said.

"I'll have a blueberry muffin with some tea." Yuki said placing the order.

"I'll take a blueberry pie and some milk." Marcus said.

"I'll have the same thing Marcus is having but with lemonade instead." Alice said.

"I'll take a strawberry milkshake and a brownie." I said.

"I'll take a slice of chocolate cake and some milk." Justice said.

"I'll have some pound cake." Caleb said.

"I'll take a vanilla cupcake." Spike said.

"I'll have a strawberry cupcake." Twilight said

"And I'll take an apple fritter." Gilda said.

"Okay. We have:Three cupcakes. A slice of chocolate cake with milk. A chocolate muffin with coffee. Blueberry pie with lemonade and milk. An apple fritter. A blueberry muffin with tea. A strawberry milkshake and a brownie. Pound cake. A plate of macaroons. And a kiss for my boyfriend." Pinkie said giving us our things and kissing me on the cheek.

"Thanks for that Pinkie. Now that will be 8 bits." Mr cake said.

"Here I'll pay." I said taking out the 8 pieces of gold from my wallet.

"Thank you for coming." Mrs cake said waving as we left.

We decided to eat outside to enjoy the sunny day. I noticed someone else was walking towards us.

"Well doesn't this fill my heart with joy. Hello there boys." A familiar female voice said.

"Oh hey Zecora. How are you doing today? Also you don't have to rhyme remember." I said taking a bite of my brownie.

"Oh right sorry. Anyway I am doing well. I just got finished with my shopping for my potions." Zecora said with a small smile.

"That's good. Do you want some help with it? I'm sure Caleb would like that." I said as Caleb punched me in the arm with a blush.

"I would most certainly like that. Thank you Caleb." Zecora said hugging him.

"I'll have to do it later. I'm giving my parents a tour of Ponyvile." Caleb said blushing.

"So another friend of yours Caleb?" Alice asked with her eyes shadowed.

"Yes just a friend. Not my girlfriend in anyway Mom." Caleb said sweating a storm releasing the hug.

"Hey anyone want to continue the tour? We still have allot of Ponyvile to get through." I said trying to get the tension to stop.

"Fine. But we are not done with this conversation young man." Alice said putting a finger on his chest.

"How about we go to Sweet apple acres? It might be a way for Caleb's Mom to calm down." Twilight whispered to me.

"Yeah that's a good idea. She has a bit of a temper that you think she's Justice's Mom." I whispered as we all started to walk.

"So where are we going this time?" Keshia asked curious.

"We're going to Ponyvile's very own apple farm. Sweet apple acres. Also Applejack and Applebloom's house." I said while we were walking towards the farm.

"Well howdy everyone. How are y'all doing?" Applejack said waving at us carrying a bucket of apples.

"We just got done with Sugarcube corner. So we were coming to see how the farm is doing." Twilight said.

"Well ain't that mighty fine. Why don't I introduce you to my other family members. Big Mac! Granny Smith! We have guests!" Applejack said as Big Mac and Granny Smith walked over.

"Huh? Guests? Well how do you do? I'm Granny Smith and this my grandson Big Mac." Granny Smith said pointing at the red stallion.

"Yep." Big Mac said.

"He doesn't like to say much. Don't mind him." Applejack said.

"It's okay. I don't like to talk sometimes too." Caleb said knowing that feeling.

"Anyway are you staying for lunch or did you came to just check out the farm?" Applejack asked.

"Sorry we just ate at sugarcube corner so we can't join yo-" "I finished with my chores. Can I leave now you dirt farming mongrels?" A voice I know but wish I didn't said.

I turned to see Blueblood carrying a bag of feces and a bag of chicken feed. He gasped and dropped the bags.

"You!" Blueblood said with menacing intent.

"Oh hey Blueblood fancy running into you. I see you haven't learned anything from your punishment." I said with my arms crossed.

"Shut up you ignorant insufferable lizard! You are going to get it one of these days! I swear it!" Blueblood yelled pointing at me.

"Yeah don't care, see ya everyone." I said as we left from the farm.

"Get back here and take me seriously. Or are you a coward." Blueblood said as I stopped walking.

"I don't think you know what you are doing. Maybe the heat is getting to you. I think that is the only thing wrong here. See ya at the gala Bluebitch." I said continuing walking.

"Well he wasn't very friendly." Marcus said stating the obvious.

"Yeah. Well the nobles of Equestria are completely full of them selves and are incredibly racist. Their are only a few good nobles in that group." Caleb said.

"They aren't as bad as the Griffon kingdom. We had been ruled by a crule tyrant for years." Gilda said adding a bit of truth.

"Well we need to get you all some new clothes. So our destination is Carousel Boutique." I said as we were walking from the farm.

Short intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, Twilight, Alice, Yuki, Keith, Keshia, Marcus, and Michael walking towards the boutique.

When we got to the boutique. I knocked on the door. After a few minutes Rarity came down and opened the door wearing a white dress that went to her knees.

"Oh hello darlings. What can I do for you?" Rarity asked.

"I was wondering if you could make some casual wear for our parents." I said.

"Of course. It will take an hour because I need their measurements. And after that I will be able to make them in another hour. Now come in." Rarity said welcoming us in.

"Thanks Rares." I said as we head inside.

After waiting for two hours. Rarity told us that our clothes are done. It was mainly jeans, shorts, and sundresses. I decided to pay for the clothes but Rarity said "There on the house." So we left to see Rainbow's house.

"Hey guys. What's up?" Rainbow said flying towards us.

"Hey RD. Just giving our parents a tour of Ponyvile." I said.

"Oh cool. I was just flying around when I saw you guys." Rainbow said stretching her wings.

"Nice. Anyway we're going to Fluttershy's house right now. You know where it is?" I asked.

"Oh sure. It's near the entrance of the everfree forrest." Rainbow said shuddering a little.

"Thanks for the directions RD. See ya at the party." I said as we walked from the cloud house of Rainbow Dash.

"See ya." Rainbow said.

After walking towards the forrest entrance. I saw a cottage near the entrance. I decided to think that is Fluttershy's. I knocked on the door. The door opened to reveal Fluttershy's pet assho- I mean pet bunny Angel. Giving us a look of "what do you want?" Fluttershy came to the door in a clumsy way.

"Hello. Oh everyone, I'm sorry. I was in the middle of feeding the animals I'm taking care of. Sorry I didn't answer." Fluttershy apologized.

"It's okay Fluttershy. It's your job to take care of animals. Would you mind if we come in?" I said with a small smile.

"Of course you can. Come in. I'll start some tea." Fluttershy said as we walked inside.

Inside the cottage it was a bit simple with a forrest color scheme and wooden furniture. After that different animals live or visit the cottage. Ranging from rabbits to a bear.

"So what kind of tea would you all like?" Fluttershy asked heading to her kitchen.

"Oh we actually already ate sorry about that Fluttershy." I said rubbing the back of my head.

"Oh it's ok. I guess I won't be making tea." Fluttershy said quietly.

"Hey. Don't be so sorry for yourself." Keith said trying to help.

"Thank you so much Keith." Fluttershy said quietly and with a small smile.

"Hey don't mention it." Keith said waving his hand and leaving the cottage.

"Well anyway I guess we'll see each other later at the party. See ya there babe." I said pecking her with a small kiss on the cheek.

"Of course. See you there." Fluttershy said with a blush.

We walked a bit till we made it to the town hall.

"Oh hello there boys. What can I do for you?" Mayor Mare asked walking towards us.

"Just showing our parents Ponyvile. Other than that nothing really." I said shrugging my shoulders.

"Well then I as Mayor. I welcome you to Ponyvile with open arms and with kindness." Mayor Mare said with a smile.

We exited the out the Mayor's meeting place and went back to the library.

"So did you like the tour?" I asked as we went inside.

"It was fun." Keshia and Michael said with a smile.

"It was nice to check out some of the town." Keith said bored.

"Well I enjoyed the tour." Yuki said.

"Well I thought it was a good afternoon spending time together." Marcus said.

"Yep. It was. Though we still going to talk about that whole having more than one girlfriend thing." Alice said as Caleb, Justice, and I were sweating a little.

"We'll talk about that later. Anyway I say we party." I said flicking the light switch on.

"Surprise!" Everyone in Ponyvile said as we see everyone was waiting for us.

"Do you like the party? I got it ready while you all were eating lunch and talking to Zecora. So were you surprised? Were you?" Pinkie said bouncing with a huge smile.

"A little surprised. But it's going to take something more than that Pinkie." I said tousling her hair making her pout her cheeks.

"I will get you one day. I will surprise you." Pinkie said with a joking glare.

"Sure you will. Anyway it's party time." I said excited.

(this part is mainly third person)

A montage of everyone partying and having fun. Keshaun and Blueblood doing an eating contest with Keshaun winning. Then to Justice and Big Mac arm wrestling. Then a dance competition against boys and girls with the boys winning. The to Keith, Marcus, and Michael having a drinking contest with Keith winning.

After a few hours of party and other stuff. (Not sexual stuff. Get your minds out of the gutter.) Everyone started to leave.

"Well I guess it's time to hit the hay. Later everyone. I gotta get everyone who's drunk to bed. That's gonna be fun." I said sarcastically as everyone was heading home. Pinkie and Fluttershy gave me a kiss on the cheek before leaving.

"Should we" "Let's take care of this in the morning." I said before being interrupted by Caleb.

(ending sequence

Nine cards appeared when drum started.

The first card turned around and swirl in fire before becoming Keshaun. Then two more cards turn around and became Caleb, and Justice. Then three more cards turned and became Keshia, Michael, and Keith. Then the last cards turned and became Yuki, Marcus, and Alice.

The scene changes to Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, and Spike playing a game of Buddyfight by shuffling each others decks.

Then it changed to Spike holding the Dragon world flag. With Gilda banging on a drum (mind out of the gutter) showing Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Keith, Michael, Marcus, and Alice in their SD forms.

Then it changes back to card game with Twilight being referee and Pinkie and Gilda helping with the life points.

Each player we're looking at their hands. Keshaun's hand had a few monsters and a few spells. Caleb's was filled with spells. Justice's was filled with item cards and one monster. And Spike's was filled with spells.

Then it changes to Twilight next to the magic world flag and Spike on a Piano. With Keshia and Yuki in their SD forms.

Back to the match the four players raised their flags as the battle started. It was a good game.

After a few turns Keshaun called his final phase and won the game.

Everyone was laughing when the game ended)

(Post credit scene

At Canterlot in the royal garden.

A black cloaked figure was near a statue and began to laugh quietly as a very small few cracks appeared.)

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 20. This chapter is the first time I do my first intro for the book. I hope I did a good job on it. Also I going to refer to the parents to their first names. Also Zecora will be somewhat out of character but will rhyme sometimes. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night. Also sorry this took me so long to get out. I was having trouble with what to put down and I just a bit of creative block.

The best night of our lives

It's been a few months since our heroes parents have come to Ponyvile and lived with them.

During the time many things happen that the writer didn't want to write.

So basically Fluttershy took Celestia's pet Phoenix. Rarity hold a fashion show. Twilight got a pet owl. Two scam artists tried to buy sweet apple acres. Our heroes also were taking an apple tree to a desert town and stopping a war between the buffalo and ponies while finding out that buffalo consider Dragons as gods. Twilight helped with winter wrap up. And the parents of our heroes got dresses and suits for the gala. And speaking of the gala it seems our heroes are preparing for it. Let's see what they are doing.

Pov: Keshaun
Time: February 11th, 4:47 pm.

Right now we were making preparations for the gala. Well Twilight, Pinkie, and Rarity were. Keith, Caleb, Justice, Spike and I were just checking on everything.

"Ahh! I! can't! believe! The! Grand! Galloping! Gala! Is! tonight!" Pinkie said bouncing with excitement.

"Sheesh kid. Calm down. I know you're excited but have some patience." Keith said annoyed by Pinkie's optimistic personality.

"Thank you Keith. Pinkie you should know I'm trying to concentrate." Twilight said reading a spell book.

"Hehe sorry about that." Pinkie said rubbing the back of her head.

"You're fine. Twilight just needs to concentrate." I said putting my hand on Pinkie's shoulder.

"So what's Twilight doing to need concentration?" Pinkie asked tilting her head a little like a puppy.

"She's got an awesome magic spell she's been working on for the Gala." Spike said with excitement.

"Where are the others? It's getting late." Rarity said looking at a watch she has.

"Hold your horses, girl. We're here." Applejack said followed by Fluttershy, Gilda, Rainbow Dash, Ash, Flare, Tora, the cutie mark crusaders, and our parents.

"Perfect! I'm ready." Twilight said as magic flared up on her horn.

"For what?" Rainbow asked.

"All right, Spike." Twilight said as Spike put two apples on the ground.

"[Gasp] An apple! Are we having pie?" Pinkie asked getting hungry.

"Nope. Ready Twi?" I asked as Twilight nodded.

Twilight shot a beam of magic at the two apples. The apples shift a little before growing and becoming two beautiful carriages.

Everyone was commenting in applause of the magical display.

"Is it just me or did that give anyone deja Vu for some reason?" Keith asked scratching his head.

"It's probably nothing." Michael said.

"Fluttershy, did you bring your friends?" Twilight asked ignoring what Keith said.

"Yes. Will they be safe, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked holding four white mice in her hands.

"You have my word." Twilight said as Fluttershy put the mice on the ground and everyone stepped back a bit.

Another charged beam of magic fired at the mice as they became feral horses with whiskers.

Everyone had a face of "what the fuck are we looking at"

"Neat, huh? And don't worry. They'll be mice again at midnight." Twilight said as Rarity's pet cat Opalescence walked outside and saw the mouse/horse hybrids.

"Opalescence, no!" Fluttershy said trying to stop Opal. She ignores the yell as she pounce on one of the hybrids biting it. The hybrid screeched in pain as the others got scared and they began to run in fear.

"Wait! Come back! Those horses were supposed to pull our carriage. How will we get to the Gala?" Twilight asked dejected.

"Oh whatever shall we do?" Rarity asked being dramatic before walking towards four stallions.

"Uh... ahem. Excuse me. Uh, would you boys mind pulling our carriage to the Gala?" Rarity asked pulling out some puppy dog eyes.

They agreed to do it. Though Caleb had a face of pure rage.

"Oh." Twilight said as Justice, Spike and I were had a deadpan expression.

(Into sequence)

A few hours after completing the preparations for the Gala. The girls were getting dressed. While I was trying to give Ash, Flare, and Tora a bath. Emphasis on trying.

"Okay you three. Where are you?" I said looking around for them.

I heard giggling and I started to follow it. It was coming from Rarity's cabinet in her kitchen. I snuck up on the cabinet, opened slowly and grabbed who was inside.

"Got ya." I said holding Ash while she was giggling.

"Now where are your brothers?" I asked putting her under my shoulder.

"Banzai!" Flare and Tora yelled landing on me causing me to fall. We looked around and began to laugh.

"All right you three. Time for a bath." I said picking them up.

"Aw, man." Ash, Flare, and Tora said dejected.

"Don't worry. It won't take long." I said heading towards the sink.

"And there. See I told you it won't take long." I said as three monsters we're pretty much gleaming with cleanliness.

"I got to check up on the girls so stay still for a minute." I said heading upstairs.

I went to the dressing room and saw Spike waiting outside the door. I knocked on the door.

"Just a moment darling we're almost done." Rarity said behind the door.

After waiting for two minutes the door opened. Then Spike and I saw a sight to behold.

(Pretend their anthro)

Then Keshia was wearing a blue Victorian ear dress. Yuki was wearing a white dress with some jewelry. And Alice was wear a red dress that was like Rarity's except shorter.

"Whoa. You all look amazing." I said with a blush at Gilda, Fluttershy, and Pinkie.

"Yeah. Really amazing." Spike added.

"Hey if you leave your mouth open your going to be chocking on a fly." Keith said as the rest of the males walked up.

Keith was wearing a white tuxedo with a blue tie. Michael was wearing a red tuxedo with white tie. Marcus was wearing a blue tuxedo with a purple tie. Caleb was wearing a grey tuxedo with a white tie. And Justice was wearing a black tuxedo with a black tie. They all had their D-GEARS on the left wrist.

"Keith you honestly can't blame them. They are looking at a bunch of beautiful ladies." Michael said with a blush at Keshia.

"Fine. Also Yuki. You look amazing in that dress." Keith said with a blush.

"Aw. Thanks honey." Yuki said hugging Keith.

"So is everyone ready?" Caleb, Justice and I asked at the same time as everyone else nodded.

"Good, cause our ride is here." I said opening the door.

The mane six and the cutie mark crusaders went into the first carriage with Spike as their driver.

Our parents, Gilda, Ash, Caleb Flare, Justice, and Tora got in the second one while I was the driver.

"Hey Keshaun. What are you gonna do when we get there?" Spike asked while we were driving to Canterlot.

"I was probably going to stay around the party. Dad said he'll take care of Ash, Flare, and Tora. And the girls will take care of the cutie mark crusaders." I said looking at the castle.

"Oh, ok. I just thought you would be with mom the entire time." Spike said dejected.

"Hey I'm going to be with you. I just wanted to stay around the party that's all." I said as a smile grew on Spike's face.

"Thanks for that Keshaun. Okay let's get moving! Hyah!" Spike said cracking the ropes causing the stallions on the carriage to jolt.

"Hey lizard. Be careful with the ropes." The brownish one said.

"Hehe. Sorry." Spike said rubbing the back of his head.

"If you weren't friends with our neighbor Rarity. You would be-" The greyish one said before I interrupted.

"He would be fine while you would be a pile of broken bones and blood on the ground. So don't try shit. Or I'll end your fucking life." I said menacingly with a glare as my eyes turned red.

"Yes sir." He said pissing himself.

"Good boy." I said quietly.

Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun and Spike driving the carriages.

After a few minutes of driving. We made it to Canterlot. There were allot of different races here as well. While it was mainly ponies. There were Dragons, Minotaurs, Griffons, Deers, Diamond Dogs, and much more.

I opened the carriage doors for everyone like a gentleman. Everyone had a smile and a look of wonder.

"I can't believe we're finally here. With all that we've imagined, the reality of this night is sure to make this... The Best Night Ever!" Twilight said as music started to play.

"Another music number?" Justice and Caleb asked.

"Yep." Spike and I said nodding.

"[Twilight Sparkle]
At the Gala

[Choir]
At the Gala

[Fluttershy]
At the Gala
In the garden
I'm going to see them all
All the creatures
I'll befriend them at the Gala

[Choir]
At the Gala

[Fluttershy]
All the birdies
And the critters
They will love me big and small
We'll become good friends forever
Right here at the Gala!

[Choir]
All our dreams will come true
Right here at the Gala
At the Gala

[Applejack (Applebloom is the parentheses)]
At the Gala (It's amazing)
I will sell them (Better hurry)
All my appletastic treats (Yummy yummy)
Hungry ponies (They'll be snacking)
They will buy them (Bring your money)
Caramel apples, apple sweets (Gimme some)
And I'll earn a lot of money
for the Apple family!

[Choir]
All our dreams and our hopes from now until hereafter
All that we've been wishing for will happen at the Gala
At the Gala

[Rarity]
At the Gala
All the royals
They will meet fair Rarity
They will see I'm just as regal at the Gala

[Choir]
At the Gala

[Rarity]
I will find him
My Prince Charming
And how gallant he will be
He will treat me like a lady
Tonight at the Gala!

[Choir]
This is what we've waited for to have the best night ever
Each of us will live our dreams
Tonight at the Gala
At the Gala

[Rainbow Dash]
Been dreamin'
I've been waitin'
To fly with those great ponies
The Wonderbolts, their daring tricks
Spinning 'round and having kicks
Perform for crowds of thousands
They'll shower us with diamonds
The Wonderbolts will see me right here at the Gala!

[Choir]
All we've longed for
All we've dreamed
Our happy ever after
Finally will all come true
Right here at the Grand Gala
At the Gala

[Pinkie Pie]
I am here at the Grand Gala
For it is the best party
But the one thing it was missing was a pony named Pinkie
For I am the best at parties, all the ponies will agree
Ponies playing
Ponies dancing
With me at the Grand Gala!

[Choir]
Happiness and laughter at the Gala
At the Gala

[Twilight Sparkle]
At the Gala (At the Gala)
With the Princess (With the Princess)
Is where I'm going to be (She will be)
We will talk all about magic and what I've learned and seen (She will see)
It is going to be so special
As she takes time just for me (This will be the best night ever!)

[Choir]
Into the Gala we must go
We're ready now, we're all aglow
Into the Gala, let's go in and have the best night ever
Into the Gala, now's the time
We're ready and we look divine!

[Choir and Fluttershy]
Into the Gala

[Fluttershy]
Meet new friends

[Choir, Applejack and Applebloom]
Into the Gala

[Applejack, and Applebloom]
Sell some apples

[Choir and Rarity]
Into the Gala

[Rarity]
Find my love

[Choir and Rainbow Dash]
Prove I'm great

[Rainbow Dash]
As a Wonderbolt is

Fluttershy: To meet!

Applejack: To sell!

Rarity: To find!

Rainbow Dash: To prove!

Pinkie Pie: To whoop!

Twilight Sparkle: To talk!

[All]
Into the Gala
Into the Gala
And we'll have the best night ever!
At the Gala!"

"Well it is a nice song." Michael said with a small smile.

"More like a earworm." Keith said annoyed.

"Do music numbers happen allot?" Alice asked confused about the whole thing.

"Sometimes. But they happen randomly." I said shrugging my shoulders.

"Well then. I guess we should head inside." Marcus said excited as we all head inside.

The party was mainly one that rich uptight people would have. Violins and other instruments played in the background as different races talk.

"So what are you all going to do?" I asked looking at everyone.

"I'll be with Rainbow and meeting the Wonderbolts. I'll probably get something from Applejack's and Applebloom's store." Gilda said walking away.

"I'll be by the dance floor. I'm getting my dance on. Right honey?" Michael said wrapping his arm around Keshia.

"Yep. Don't worry we'll take care of Ash, Flare, and Tora." Keshia said grabbing the three monsters and heading to the dancefloor.

"I'll be by the bar. See ya when something exciting happens." Keith said walking towards the bar.

"I'll go with him. To mainly stop him from causing a scene." Yuki said walking away.

"I just talk to the other races." Marcus said nonchalantly.

"I'll hang at the garden Fluttershy mentioned." Alice said walking away.

"So Justice. You hanging with Luna and Nightmare Moon?" I asked him.

"Yeah. And besides I want to see how better she got at videogames. Later." Justice said heading towards Luna and Nightmare Moon's room.

"I guess we're hanging here." I said seeing that Caleb and Spike were gone.

"Fuck me." I said to myself.

"Oh maybe we should wait until the end of the party." A familiar voice said.

I turned around. It was daybreaker. I gave her a tight hug that lasted for a few minutes.

"Nice to see you. How are you?" I asked her.

"Doing well. Just sad that Blueblood has to come back tonight." Daybreaker said letting out a sigh.

"Heh. Sorry about that. I just thought this would make him less of an asshole. But hey when you're an asshole. You're always one." I said as Daybreak started to laugh.

"That was a good one. I needed that. Anyway want to get something to eat?" Daybreak asked.

"Sure, sounds good to me." I said as we started walking towards Applebloom and Applejack's store.

"Howdy Keshaun, and Daybreak. What can I get you two?" Applejack said showing us a menu.

"I'll take an apple fritter." I said placing my order.

"I'll take a caramel apple." Daybreak said placing her order.

"One apple fritter and one caramel apple coming up." Applejack said as Applebloom gave us our food.

"That'll be 5 bits." Applebloom said.

"I'll pay for it." I said reaching in my wallet and giving them the five gold coins.

"Thank you so much." Applebloom and Applejack said we took our stuff and head back inside.

"Well don't let my eyes deceive me. It certainly has been a while since we talked." A male voice said.

"Well if it isn't Fancy Pants. How are you doing tonight?" I said giving him a hug.

"Better now that you're here." Fancy pants said with a smile on his face.

"Fleur de Lis. How are you?" I asked her.

"I'm doing quite well myself. I see that your friends are enjoying themselves." Fleur said smiling a little.

"So Keshaun. I heard you won a fight with Blueblood. I'm saddened I wasn't there. I had a meeting on the day of the event so I missed the dual." Fancy pants said.

Fancy pants hated Blueblood as much as I do. So we became good friends. He manages allot of fashion in Canterlot.

"It's okay man. It wasn't even a good fight. For Blueblood of course." I said as they laugh at the joke I made.

"Hey Keshaun." Another voice said walking towards us.

It was Cain wearing a white tuxedo with a blue tie. Also with him is the Monkey king.

"Oh hey guys. What's up?" I said giving them a fist bump.

"Not much." Cain said bored.

"Just eating some of the food here. It tastes like shit." The Monkey king said nonchalantly.

"Yeah. There's someone selling food outside the party. It should be better than what those so called chefs can cook monkey king." I said with a smile.

"Call me Wukong." The now named Wukong said.

"Well nice to meet you Wukong." I said giving him a handshake.

"You too." Wukong said accepting it.

"C'mon, everypony! I know what will make you shake those groove-thangs!" Pinkie said in a microphone on the stage.

"Oh no." I said as Pinkie started to sing.

"You reach your right hoof in
You reach your right hoof out
You reach your right hoof in
And you shake it all about
You do the Pony Pokey meeting lots of folks with clout
That's what I'm talking about
You step your left hoof in
You pull it right back out
You step your left hoof in
But you better help him out
You do the Pony Pokey but should find a different route
That's what it's all about
You kick your back left in
You pull your back left out
You reach your back left in
Just be brave and have no doubt
You do the Pony Pokey feeling like you're gonna pout
That's what I'm singing about
You tilt your head in
You tilt your head out
You tilt your head in
Then you shake it all about
You do the Pony Pokey even though your date's a lout
You're better off without
You stomp your whole self in
You stomp your whole self out
You stomp your whole self in
And you stomp yourself about
You do the Pony Pokey and you give a little shout
That's what I'm talking about
You do the Pony Pokey
You do the Pony Pokey
You do the Pony Pokey
And that's what it's all about
Yeah!"

As Pinkie was singing Michael, Keshia, Ash, Flare, Tora, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo were dancing to the song.

"Young lady, this is not that kind of party." A female noble said.

"Hey she was making this shit fest allot more fun!" Wukong yelled at the noble.

"Hey language." I said pointing at him.

"Ohhhhhh... They don't want a party. These ponies want a paaartay!" Pinkie said not realising the type of people the nobles are.

"[Sigh] I'm gonna go get some air." I said heading towards Applebloom and Applejack's store.

"Okay." Daybreak said.

When I was about to open the door. I bumped into Blueblood with a very annoyed Rarity.

"I don't have time for you. I need to cleanse my palette of the carnival food." Blueblood said running towards the buffet with Rarity following behind.

"I will never get him. Or how he became this much of an asshole." I said breaking the fourth wall.

I walked towards the garden Fluttershy was to see how she's doing. When I saw her. Her hair was messed up. Her dress was torn a little and she had a crazed look in her eyes. She was also setting a trap.

"I'll catch you yet, my pretties. Oh yes. As soon as one of you little birds or monkeys or bears touches this net... you'll be mine! Mine! [evil laugh]" Fluttershy said as thunder sounded behind her as she was laughing.

"Um, Fluttershy." I said as she jumped in shock.

"Oh Keshaun. There you are. I need help with setting these traps for my pretties. And your just the guy for the job." Fluttershy said.

"Okay as hot as this may look. You need to calm down Fluttershy." I said using some magic to help calm her. I walked her to a pond in the garden and we sat on a log. After a few minutes some of the animals slowly walked towards us. A few of them let us pet them.

"You can't force a being to love you, Fluttershy. You can only try to show who you really are and let them decide if they want to like you or if they want to ignore you." I said with a smile holding a pink rabbit.

"Thanks Keshaun. I needed that." Fluttershy said giving me a hug.

"No problem. You just needed to calm down and take it slow." I said giving her a kiss on her forehead.

"Let's go inside." I said as we went inside.

"Did you really think I was hot?" Fluttershy asked as a blush appeared on my face.

"A little. Anyway let's get some cider." I said as I saw that Applejack moved her store.

"I guess she moved inside." I said to myself as we went inside.

All of a sudden I saw a cake get launched into the air. Then a girlish screamed sounded as Blueblood used Rarity as a shield. Then true hell broke loose.

"[angry growl] You, sir, are the most uncharming and fucking horrible prince I have ever met! In fact, the only fucking thing royal about you is that you are a royal pain in the ass!" Rarity yelled as she started to get closer to the bitch Prince.

"Ewww...! Uh, stay back! I just had myself groomed!" Blueblood said crawling on the floor like he was in a horror movie.

"What's wrong? Afraid to get dirty?! [babbles]" Rarity said acting like a monster to Blueblood.

Blueblood still crawling bumped into one of the pillars in the room. It started to topple as Rainbow and Gilda catched it.

"Well... it can't get any worse." Twilight said not realizing about Murphy's law.

"Twilight, why?" I asked her.

All of a sudden the ground started to rumble as the animals in the gardens stampede through the room. All of the nobles except a few left.

(you can end this at anytime)

"Justice, Caleb, Spike. It's Roundup time!" I said mentally as Justice crashed through a window with Luna, and Nightmare Moon.

Everyone inside the room was trying to catch or corral the animals. I grabbed a flamingo that was pecking the pillars.

Rainbow, Gilda, Fluttershy, and the Wonderbolts were taking care of the flying animals. Twilight, Fancy pants, Fleur, and other unicorns and magic users were trying to stop the animals. The physical strong characters were stopping any charging animals.

After an hour of catching animals. We got all of them to the gardens. Though the room was damaged in the crossfire. Several broken pillars. Destroyed furniture and windows. Cracked marble and tiles. There was even a hole from Ash digging.

"The royal ballroom. Destroyed. Because of you!" Blueblood said pointing at me.

"Wait what?" I said confused.

"It's because of you and your family, and your friends. That this architecture was destroyed. It's because of you that the gala was ruined." Blueblood said.

"My son didn't do anything. What you are doing is violation of your power." Keshia said getting in front of him.

"Do actually think I care what his mother says. You should know your place you whore." Blueblood said slapping Keshia causing her to go to floor.

"Keshia." Michael said running towards her.

"That's it I have enough of you! I can bear if you hate me, insult me or even try to kill me, but this goes too far. You not only tried to use Rarity as a meatshield, you try to assault a minor, you try to banish three kids, and you slapped a woman. You must out of your mind to do that. Oh wait there isn't a mind." I said grabbing him by his collar.

"You dare to talk that way to me!? I am a prince and future ruler of Equestria. I will not listen to you any longer, Lizard." Blueblood said with venom.

"You actually believe a title would save you from me? A title is only worth something if your people believe that it's actually worth something, but you made the title prince worthless you damn you, spoiled arrogant child! I'll promise you something, Blueblood, you will never become King as A) Your aunts are immortal and B) if that did come I would kill you in cold blood in front of everyone." I said with enough malice and hatedred that it could kill 19 adult dragons and I let him go from my hands.

"I am a prince and I can do whatever the hell I want with pheasants! They will see me as their King or they'll pay the consequences for it." Blueblood said as the princesses got angry enough to finally snap.

"Blueblood! By the power that was given to us, we take away your title of prince of Equestria!" the princesses yelled in their booming royal voice.

"What? You can't do this to me! I am Prince, I am your nephew! Why are you supporting those lizards in the first place?!" Blueblood said in shock.

"We do not care what Keshaun Caleb, and Justice are, we don't care how they chooses their words, nor are we caring about the way they look. We only care about what their words mean and they has so far only worried about others while you only cared for yourself." Luna said glaring at him.

"I am sorry Blueblood, but this time you went too far. Guards, please escort Blueblood to his mansion." Celestia said as two guards walked towards him and grabbed his arms.

"Stay away from me you filthy lower pheasants! Do you not know who I am?!" Blueblood said losing his mind braking out of their grip.

"No, but we know who you were." One of the guards said in a joking voice.

"Damnit! This was supposed to be about me. But they just care about him. They care about some lizard. And lizards disserve to be someone's boots!" Blueblood grabbing a knife.

"Die you bastard!" Blueblood yelled running towards me with a knife.

I dodged to the left. "Didn't I tell you this before? Never go straight for your opponent." I said smacking him in the face sending him to other side of the room.

"Yo guy on the piano. Mind if I borrow it?" Justice said.

"Sure." The pony on the piano said.

He started to get back up and began to charge forward. I grabbed his arm with the knife and broke it. Blueblood screamed in pain. He began to swing wildly. I dodged all of the swings.

I kicked the knife out of his hand. Then he just started to punch me with both arms. Even though one was broken. Again I dodged all of them. During the fight Blueblood was getting more and more aggressive and angry.

I dodged another punch. Then I felt his fist land on my back. I did a windmill then kicking him in his face. I rushed forward hitting him with a Superman punch than landed on his crotch as he was falling.

He screamed in pain before grabbing two knifes. He rushed swinging even more wildly. I just kept dodging. Then a strike finally got me on the cheek. A drop of blood came out. I licked two of my fingers and touched the cut. It sealed right up. Then Blueblood got even more furious then before.

Blueblood started to swing faster. Then I just grabbed his arms and then I broke them from the shoulder. I threw Blueblood into a pillar breaking his spine. I walked over to him and picked up his head.

"Hey do I have permission to do what I'm about to do?" I asked the princesses.

They just gave me a thumbs up. I smile and I whined my foot back before kicking his face in.

"And that's how you take care of a bitch." I said wiping the dust off my suit.

"Nice job man." Justice said as stop playing.

"I know." I said giving him a high five.

After a few minutes the gala continue. I saw that Iron Hoof was talking with a male yak.

(ignore Pinkie in this pic and imagine him as anthro)

"Hey there. How are two doing? Also why are there bodies on the floor?" I asked them.

"Yak impressed with fight of dragon. Those ponies have weak stomachs. They can't drink my Kingdom's special drink, Cold Breeze." The yak said holding a brown mug.

"Mind if I try it?" I asked.

"Of course." The yak said handing me a mug of Cold breeze.

"Bottoms up." I said drinking it.

As the liquid pass through my body, it felt like my insides were being frozen. Almost like getting a frostbite. I now know why it's called Cold breeze. Otherwise it was a good drink. Somewhat sweet with a strong hint of alcohol.

"Oh drinks. Can I have one?" Pinkie asked blurring towards us.

Then the yak gave Pinkie a mug. As she started to drink it in one gulp. After drinking, Pinkie stood still for a few seconds. Then her body started to twitch in some places and then her entire body vibrated like an engine and then suddenly, she jumped high into the air and shouted, "This is the best drink ever!!"

"Yak impressed with Pink pony. Yak also impressed with scale man. Come yak will greet you like how yaks do." The yak said before giving us a bone crushing hug.

"This is how we greet the strong ones. I welcome a strong one like you, Keshaun, to pay a visit to my kingdom Yakyakistan. See our glorious kingdom with the beauty of ice and snow." The yak said as Pinkie and I smile.

I gave him a stronger hug. "No problem. I'm glad to make a good friend today." I said.

"This is amazing. I, Rutherford, the prince of Yakyakistan have made a strong friend. And others say that I couldn't do it." Rutherford said in shock turning into excitement.

I smiled and walked towards some other people. I was mainly looking around when I saw someone who was talking with Spike. She was a 7 foot tall teal scaled dragoness. She was also wearing a blue dress.

(imagine her in a blue dress)

"Oh hey Keshaun. Meet Ember the princess of the dragon lands. She was just telling me about dragons." Spike said with a small blush on his face.

"Nice meet you Ember." I said giving her a handshake.

"Same." Ember said accepting it.

"So why are you here? You don't seem to be the social type." I making a small joke.

"If what I have heard about you and your family is true then I have come to ask for your help with my kingdom with monster problems." Ember said shocking Celestia.

"Wait. Aren't the dragons able to fight against the monsters with ease due to your warriors' strength and size?" Celestia asked.

"We were able to easily squash them with no effort but in the past, they have some sort of weapons. Even though they are only 20-foot tall beings but they pack quite the strength to hurt and even kill our dragon warriors." Ember said scarring Celestia.

Something that can defeat a bunch of dragons. They must be really dangerous. If I know one thing it's that the guys Black Beak mentioned are involved.

"Don't worry Ember. We can take those monsters." Spike said with a smile.

"Thanks Spike. Anyway I'll tell you the most I can. Just meet me after the gala." I said as Fancy pants, Fleur, Rutherford, Justice, Caleb, Gilda, Iron Hoof, Cain, Wukong, Daybreak, Nightmare Moon, Luna, Ash, Flare, Tora, and the main six walked towards me.

"I want you all to join me." I said.

"Why do you want all of us to meet with you? Ember is the one who wants to know about those things." Nightmare Moon said.

"This may be important information for everyone to discover and I was going to discuss it with you after the Gala anyway. So having the rest of you there will help greatly." I said.

"Keshaun, Caleb, Justice. Do you still play any musical instruments?" Fleur asked.

"Yeah." Justice, Caleb and I said as we grabbed some instruments and head on stage with Spike.

"Hello everyone. I am Keshaun and I am joined here today with Justice, Caleb and Spike. The first song we will play is a song we like to play when you like the sense of fall. It's called through the woods we ran." I said grabbing an acoustic guitar.

When the song ended. Everyone cheered in joy. Everyone shouted encore.

"You guys want an encore. Sure I got plenty of songs." I said grabbing a violin.

"This next one is very close to my heart because it helped me when I was ever sad." I said as began to play.

When the song ended everyone had tears in their eyes. They began to applaud. I knew the song was beautiful, but to make grown adults to cry.

"How about we move from the sad stuff and get a bit more upbeat? The next song will be preformed by Justice." I said as Justice got on the piano.

Justice cracked his knuckles and began to play.

After the song ended everyone applaud in joy. Caleb, Spike, and I bowed as *Keriiip*. Justice instantly rose to his full height as everyone heard an uncomfortable making sound and saw how his tie was stuck to a nail which head protruded out of the seats back. I was sure that this little piece of metal wasn't there when he sat down...

"Aw, fuck me!" Justice said mentally.

Everyone looked at Justice who was standing there with his body fidgeting a bit. The girls and the princesses became worried about him and were about to help him when suddenly Justice's suit were *Keerrrriiippppp* ripped apart and they saw his entire naked body.

Everyone went slack-jawed and stared with eyes wide as dinner plates at what they saw. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo's eyes were covered to protect their innocence.

Justice looked at everyone and found something very strange at the way they looked at him. Every male in the room was looking at him with envy??? Why would they do that? He then looked at the females and found that their whole faces were blushing red with jaws agape and wide eyes. They were looking at him like a piece of meat??... again.. Why are they drooling, this is weird!? We all heard a loud *Pomf* and saw that every female Pegasus and even the princesses had their wings fully extended. Even Ember's wings were fully stretched.

"So is that another sort of greeting from your world? If so, then I like it." Iron Hoof said giving a hearty laugh. With that, he ripped off his upper clothes and showed everyone his muscles as he flexed them. The audience began to look from Justice to Iron Hoof and then back to Justice and then back to Iron Hoof several times.

"Iron Hoof, you're not helping. Please stop." I said.

"You all want to see muscles! Then Yaks are the ones who have most muscles!" Rutherford said as he ripped off his upper clothes and showed his muscles. Even his two personal guards ripped their upper clothes off to show their muscles.

The yak and the Minotaur got into a flex off while Justice was blushing and covering his crotch.

This chain reaction caused every male to rip off their upper clothes and started to show off their muscles to the females. For the females, it was like seeing candy for the first time. They all ogled at the muscular males and their bodies. Every female returned their sights back onto Justice's body and started to talk about it.

"My what splendid muscles."

"Look at his muscles' curves."

"I want to touch them."

"I want to feel them."

"I want to lick them."

"I want to nuzzle them"

"I want fuck him"

"Hey keep it in your pants lady." I said pointing at the woman who said that.

"Well, excuse me for my .... well accident?? I will now be ... leaving you all. So yeah ... uh .... have a ... nice day. Yeah .... and like that... I am gone. Sayōnara. (Goodbye)." Justice said before running towards a window and jumping out of said window.

"Well that was a thing that just happened." I said surprised by that.

"Yeah. Also where's Justice's Dad?" Caleb asked looking around.

"Found him." Spike said pointing at Keith in a drunken spool with his upper clothes off and passed out with Yuki feeling his muscles.

"I hope Princess Celestia isn't upset with us for ruining the Gala." Twilight said quietly.

"That was the best Grand Galloping Gala ever! Much better than the last ones." Celestia said laughing a little.

"Wait really?" The mane six said confused.

"Oh right I probably should have told you all. The Grand Galloping Gala is usually shit." I said

"You knew about this and you didn't think to tell us?" The girls said getting mad.

"You never asked." I said nonchalantly.

"I was hoping you could liven things up a bit. And while the evening may not have gone as you planned, I'm sure you'll agree that in the end it didn't turn out so bad for this group of friends." Celestia said.

"I guess your right. It was a fun party." Twilight said as everyone nodded.

"Sometimes plans don't go like you wanted. But that doesn't mean you can't have fun regardless." I said.

"I guess that was my friendship lesson huh?" Twilight asked as Celestia and I nodded.

Everyone began to laugh as the scene fade to black.

(Outro sequence)

(End credits scene

when the gala ened everyone began to go home. As Keshaun heading towards a donut shop. A Butler stop him.

"Master Keshaun. Princess Celestia and Daybreaker would like to see you in their room." The butler said.

"Is there a reason?" Keshaun asked.

"All they said was "it is a surprise for you."" The butler said before a smoke cloud of Keshaun remained.

When he got there. He saw that Celestia, Daybreaker, Fluttershy, Gilda, and Pinkie Pie were wearing sexy lingerie on a bed big enough for seven people.

"Oh I having fun tonight." Keshaun said breaking the fourth wall.

He closed the door behind him and jumped on the bed as moaning began to sound.)

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 21. I am very happy about this one. I broke five thousand words in one chapter. I hope to make even longer chapters after this. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

The Meeting and the Dream

A few days have passed after the grand galloping gala and Blueblood losing his title of prince and getting his shit kicked in by Keshaun. Also our heroes having an orgy with their mates.

Right now our heroes are about to start a meeting with the other kingdoms. Let listen in shall we.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun
Time: February 17th. 10:09 am.

After the gala Celestia wanted to hold a meeting with all of kingdoms, my friends, and family. Right now we are starting the meeting.

"Hello everyone. This meeting is exchange information about the monster attacks that have been happening for over the last few years. Now I would like for each kingdom to tell us any information on the monsters. So who would like to go first?" Celestia said as Cain raised his hand.

"I would like to go first for both the Griffon kingdom and the Deer Kingdom. If that's ok princess?" Cain said.

"Of course King Cain. Please tell us everything you know." Celestia said calmly.

"The monster attacks that happened recently have been against the Deer kingdom as our three dragon friends have known. And the Griffon kingdom has had monster attacks in the last three or so years. When the monster attacks happen they happen randomly and in big numbers. But that's all I know from the attacks that have happened." Cain explained as everyone was taking notes.

"I will go next then. In the Minotaur kingdom. The monster attacks have been happening for about 4 years. We have been keeping them at bay but they have been gaining in numbers and have been overpowering my troops. They were under 5 feet, and yet they overpowered 200, 15 feet Minotaurs. They looked like they were dead but were still alive." Iron Hoof said explaining the attacks to his kingdom and the monsters.

"I guess I'll go. In the Dragon kingdom. The attacks have been happening for 4 years. It wasn't much but they kept coming. The monsters looked a little demonic actually. Well that was the details our knights told me. They were about 15 feet tall and they didn't have a head. Their skin was black and purple. They also had these weird black gems." Ember said as Justice was trying to draw the description of the monsters.

"Yak will go. From monster attacks they happened for 7 years in Yak kingdom. Yaks deal with them randomly. The monsters were made of ice and snow but their color was like Rainbow one's fur. They have axes, spears, swords, and weird black gem. Yaks have been overwhelmed by them but didn't want help. But will accept new friends help." Rutherford said explaining and giving a smile.

"No problem big guy. We'll help in any way we can. Pinkie promise." Pinkie said giving a smile back. Also doing her Pinkie Promise to Rutherford.

"Let's move on. The Monkey kingdom have been dealing with the monster attacks for 10 years now. They haven't been that much of a problem but they have gotten stronger. But when one of my knights killed one a black shard of a crystal fell out. They turned to dust when our scientists tried to touch it." Wukong said giving some good info.

"I will say my piece then. The Zebra kingdom has been dealing with the monster attacks for 12 years. They have been a problem in our fields and gardens. They have also killed many of my guardsmen. They also had these black gems. That is all of the information I have at the moment." The Zebra king said.

"It seems that the monsters might be connected to the figures that Black Beak told Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice about." Celestia deducted.

"It would seem so." Cain said nodding.

"Wait. Shouldn't Pony kingdom say something about monster attacks?" Rutherford asked.

"Your right. I should say something about the monster attacks. The kingdom of Equestria has been dealing with the monster attacks for about 2 years. They haven't done much damage but they have destroyed many towns." Celestia said.

"Wait what? Celestia why didn't you tell us?" I asked getting up.

"I didn't want to put any pressure on you or anyone Keshaun. I thought it was the better option." Celestia said.

"So you choose the 'I won't say anything' option over the 'I need help' option?" I asked getting angry.

"I'm sorry. I just thought of everyponies safety over yours." Celestia said.

"Okay I get it. A princess has to look for hope and safety of their kingdom than a few people. It's fine. I mean it's not like your boyfriend is going to die like a fly." I said.

"Keshaun it's not like that. I care for you and everyone I-" Celestia said before I stopped her.

"Like I said it's fine. Your a great leader. Definitely better than me. I just want you to trust me better okay?" I said giving her a hug.

"This is a really sweet moment." Marcus and Yuki said as Celestia and I had a blush on our faces.

"Well now that we have information on the monsters mostly. I think we should get down to strategies for the attacks and how we should deal with them." Daybreaker said.

"I think that the each element of Harmony is used against them in each kingdom." The Zebra king said.

"Wouldn't work." Keith said with a smirk on.

"Why wouldn't it?" Wukong asked.

"I did some reading on the elements. They have to be together for their magic to work. Also they wouldn't work on the monsters. The most it would do is badly damaged them." Keith explained.

"I'm sure we can make a plan for the attacks. The only thing I got is have me make armor and weapons for the kingdoms." I said.

"Are you sure? Your making thousands of different armors and weapons for different races." Celestia said.

"I made armor for three people in an hour in real time. It's an incredible feat on it's own. Most blacksmith's take like a month to do." I said proudly.

"Well I guess I'll be a [yawn] bit busy for a few hours." I said heading to the exit.

"Keshaun where are you going?" Keshia asked stopping me.

"Going to make the armor Mom." I said nonchalantly.

"What you are doing is taking a nap. You sound tired." Keshia said.

"[Sigh] Fine I'll take a nap in the gardens. See ya later." I said leaving.

After heading to the garden. I decided to take a nap near a tree. As my eyes closed shut my mind drifted among the realm of dreams.

Setting change: unknown field

When I opened them I saw that the sky was pure white instead of blue. I started to get up. I looked around to see where am I but all I could see was a field of red grass and flowers.

"Well if this wasn't obvious I don't know what is." I said mentally looking around still.

"So you gonna come out? Or am I going to you?" I asked out loud as a giggle echoed.

"You are a sharp one. I'll give you that." A voice said.

I looked around trying to find it. Then the voice said something again.

"If you want to find me. Try looking behind you." The voice said.

I did what the voice said and looked behind me. When I did a blinding light flash. After a few seconds my vision came back and I saw someone who I should have seen coming.

(Imagine anthro cause I couldn't find any of her in a dress. She is wearing a white dress that went to her ankles.)

"So what does the mother of my girlfriends Lauren Faust want with me today?" I asked sarcastically.

"Well aren't you a smart one. I just thought we could talk for a bit." Lauren said walking towards me.

"Okay. What do you want to talk about?" I asked her.

"I want to warn you about your opponents. They are strong so be careful if you fight them." Lauren said.

"Is that all?" I asked.

"No. But I think we should say it when we meet again. With your two friends next time. Goodbye for now and tell my daughters I love them." Lauren said before disappearing.

"Well that was short huh author?" I said talking to the author.

"Yeah I know. I wanted it to be a bit short so I can make the next chapter." The author said.

"Also you might want to cover your ears." The author said.

I did that exact thing as four loud roars sounded. I looked around and saw four different silhouettes. The only color I saw on them was their eye colors. Red, Orange, Yellow and Green were the colors.

Then the silhouettes lunged at me as the field turned black. I started to run. Fear was holding on to me as I was running from the silhouettes. The field was getting darker as lighting crashed through the sky. I somehow tripped over a branch as the silhouettes got closer.

"You will be fun to play around with." A deep male voice said before a crushing and burning pain appeared all over my body.

Setting change: Canterlot Gardens.
Time: February 17, 1:00 pm

I jolt awake from the dream. I gasped in jagged breaths as my heart pounded from the dream. Sweat rolled down my face. I looked around to see that Fluttershy, Gilda and Pinkie were looking over me with worried looks.

"Hey girls did the meeting end?" I asked getting up as the three girls tackle hugged me.

"Keshaun thank Faust your okay." Fluttershy said with tears in her eyes.

"The meeting ended at 12:00. So we went to get you but you were mumbling in your sleep. So we were waiting until you wake up. But then you started to sweat. Pinkie started to shake you to try and wake you. And now we're up to here." Gilda explained.

"Thanks for that. The dream I had was a bad one." I said tousling Pinkie's hair.

"So where's everyone else?" I asked.

"Their at the train station. Waiting for us." Fluttershy said wiping her eyes.

"Well let's not keep them waiting." I said as we head to the train station.

(Outro sequence)

(Post credits scene: While heading to the train station. Keshaun saw a statue in the garden. The statue was giving him a bad omen.

"Hey Keshaun. Is something wrong?" Pinkie asked.

"Huh? No nothing's wrong. I was just thinking about something." Keshaun said.

"What were you thinking about?" Gilda asked.

"I forgot to give you all training for your weapons." Keshaun said nonchalantly.

"Really." Gilda said with a deadpan expression on.

"Hehe. Sorry about that." Keshaun said as the dragon and the three girls walked to the station.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone! Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 22. I'm officially in summer break so more chapters will be coming often. Anyway I hope you enjoy the chapter and more I make. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

The Goddess of Chaos Returns Part One

A few months have passed since the Grand Galloping Gala, Blueblood being a commoner, and the meeting against the monster attacks.

It is the beginning of a beautiful spring morning in Equestria and our heroes are relaxing or doing some light training.

Let's see what's going on shall we.

Pov: Justice
Time:March 17, 12:36 pm
Inside the HTC

"Okay Gilda your almost there." I said as Gilda started to concentrate on a small boulder.

As the Gilda's magic covered the boulder. It started to lift off the ground very slowly. Then it began to just drop on the ground.

Gilda panting said "Sorry about that. It just started to get heavier."

"Don't worry about it babe. The fact your lifting a small boulder inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber means your magic is getting better." Keshaun said handing her a water bottle.

As Gilda was about to grab it a flash of light appeared and bottle gained sentience along with legs and arms. It scattered about before flipping us off.

"Well that happened." Keshaun said dumbfounded.

"That is not normal." Gilda said as Keshaun and I nodded.

"Hey guys you might want to come over here." Caleb said as we walked over to him.

"What's up?" I asked.

"Something is going on in Equestria and it's something not normal. It's small but if it can effect things in here." Caleb said.

"That sounds like a problem." Keshaun commented.

"It is a problem. Let's try to see if we can stop it." Caleb said opening a gate to the library.

(intro sequence but at the end a silhouette joined the group photo along with Rutherford, Ember, Zecora, Wukong, Iron Hoof, and the other kings.)

Switch of Pov:Keshaun

After exiting the portal. I saw that everyone was about to head somewhere.

"Hey Twilight. Where are we going?" I asked.

"We're heading to Sweet apple acres to try and stop the weird magic attacks." Twilight said grabbing a spell book.

After a bit of walking we made it to the acres and saw something very off. The apples in trees grow to the size of a large boulder. 7000 pink clouds pouring chocolate milk rain. Unshucked corn popping out like a machine gun. Woodland animals legs growing to length of a giraffe and disobeying Fluttershy.

"Don't worry. Twilight has a plan to stop this." Justice said.

Then Twilight began to charge magic from the spell book. Then a bright blinding light flashed as the things reversed. Except they didn't.

"Aw shit." Keith said.

"Got any other plans Twilight?" Marcus asked.

"Hmm, time for plan B. Rainbow, can you corral all those clouds in one corner of the sky?" Twilight asked as Rainbow began to catch as many clouds as she could.

"Ash, Tora. Try to help as well." I said as the two winged wyverns flew up and help.

"Applejack, Keshaun, Justice, Caleb, and Spike. I need you five to bring those high-strung storm clouds down to Earth." Twilight said as Applejack grabbed her lasso.

Justice, Caleb and I used Gaster's monster magic to summon 7 bony hands.

Then the hands flashed purple as purple tendrils appeared from the fingertips. Different tendrils caught the clouds as they were being corralled.

"Okay we got them. What next?" I asked trying keep the clouds still.

"Oh dear. I hope none of the animals see these delicious chocolate-filled cotton candy clouds. I'd hate to have to share them." Fluttershy said tricking the animals by using reverse psychology.

After the animals finished the giant chocolate milk pouring cloud. They began to eat the popcorn. Meanwhile Spike burped up a scroll from Celestia. Telling us to head to Canterlot.

"We'll take Ragnarok. It'll take us there in no time." I said as we all head to the library basement.

Intermission brought by chibi Keshaun driving a chibi Ragnarok to Canterlot.

After an hour of flying we made it to Canterlot as Ragnarok's controls we're inverted. I landed Ragnarok on a grassy area. Then we all made a mad dash to the castle.

"Princesses, we came as fast as we could!" Twilight said as we run in the throne room to see all of the princesses

"Thank you all for coming as fast you could." Celestia said.

"Any idea on what's going on?" Justice asked.

"Follow me. I've called you here for a matter of great importance. It seems an old foe of mine, someone I thought I had defeated long ago has returned. Her name.... is Eris." Celestia said as Fluttershy shrieked in fear from looking at the stained glass picture.

"Eris is the mischievous spirit of disharmony. Before my sisters and I stood up to her, she ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna, Nightmare Moon, Daybreak, and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against her, turning her to stone." Celestia said as we saw the story of it through the stained glass.

"But from what is happening. It seems like it went up in flames." Keith said

"Dad." Justice said mad about his behavior.

"No Justice. He has a point. Since Luna, Daybreak, Nightmare Moon, and I are no longer connected to the Elements, the spell has been broken." Celestia said as I looked at a stained glass picture of the four sisters defeating Eris but I saw what looked like tears in all of their eyes.

"Wait what do you mean you're not connected?" Alice asked.

"Twilight, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Rarity, and Applejack are the new holders of the elements." Caleb said still walking

"This is Canterlot Tower, where the Elements are kept inside since all of you recovered them. We need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again and stop Eris before she thrusts all of Equestria into eternal chaos." Nightmare said.

"Are you sure? What if we fai-" Twilight said before being interrupted by Pinkie.

"Look we famous!" Pinkie said pointing at a stained glass picture of the mane six, Spike, Caleb, Justice and I saving Nightmare Moon and Luna with our attacks.

"You ten showed the full potential of the Elements by harnessing the magic of your friendship to beat a mighty foe. Although Luna, Nightmare, Daybreak, and I once wielded the Elements, it is you who now control their power, and it is you who must defeat Eris!" Celestia said opening the door.

When she did the room was empty. Everyone sans Spike, Caleb Justice, and I gasped in disbelief.

"That chamber is protected by a powerful spell that only I can break! This doesn't make sense!" Daybreak said in shock.

All of a sudden a giggle echoed though the halls. Everyone started looking for the direction of where it is. I saw that the stained glass picture of Eris was moving.

"Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in making sense?" A female voice said.

"Come out and release the elements!" I said pulling out Ebony and Ivory.

"So this is your new boyfriend Celestia. I'll say one thing he's a keeper!~" Eris said as I blushed up a storm.

"Aw, that's adorable. He's shy." Eris said giggling.

"Enough! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Celestia said.

"I just borrowed them for a teensy little while." Eris said.

"You aren't getting away with this!" Luna said.

"And thought I hear that from Celestia not Luna." Eris said sarcastically.

"Don't you ever insult the princesses!" Rainbow yelled

"Wait Rainbow stop!" I said trying to stop her.

She didn't listen and kept rushing at the window Eris is on before crashing into it.

"You must be Rainbow Dash, famed for her loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent." Eris said teleporting from the window Rainbow crashed into.

"That's right! I'll always be loyal to the Princesses!" Rainbow said puffing her chest out.

"Heh. We'll see about that." Eris said raising my red flags.

"I can't believe we're wasting our time talking to a tacky window." Rarity said rolling her eyes.

"The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I'm not mistaken?" Eris said acting dramatic.

"So you know who we are, big deal." Applejack said.

"Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack." Eris said teleporting to another stained glass window.

"You know allot about us from the sound of it." Twilight said.

"Yes, Twilight Sparkle, and yours is the most powerful and elusive element, magic. Fluttershy's is kindness and Pinkie Pie's is a personal favorite of mine: laughter. [laughter]" Eris said laughing before teleporting again.

"Stop stalling, Eris! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?" Celestia said glaring at the windows.

"Oh, so boring, Celestia. Really? Fine, I'll tell you, but I'll only tell you my way. To retrieve your missing Elements, just make sense of this change of events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then find the Elements back where you began.[laughing]" Eris said shifting through the windows and finally disappearing.

"Aw crap. I hate riddles." Justice said.

"What do you reckon she meant? Twists and turns and ending back where we started?" Applejack asked.

"I think I know the twists and turns part." I said pointing at the labyrinth.

"Okay we somewhat have a plan. Parents, Ash, Flare, Gilda, and Tora stay here in case Eris wants to do something to the princesses. The rest of us we'll take Eris." I said.

"Be careful everyone. Eris is an expert manipulator. Don't trust her illusions." Celestia said as we started to head to the labyrinth.

After running to the labyrinth thunder sounded through sky.

"Do w-we h-have to go in there?" Fluttershy asked hugging me for protection.

"Nope! Eris forgot about these babies! I'll just do a quick flyover and we'll have the Elements in no time." Rainbow said about to fly before a flash appeared before her wings disappeared.

"My wings!" Rainbow said as Fluttershy's disappeared as well.

"Your horn! My horn! Ahhh!" Rarity and Twilight said at the same time as their horns disappeared.

All of a sudden laughter echoed though the labyrinth as lighting crashed through the sky. Eris arrived from a ball of light. She stretched from the ball and began to laugh again.

"You should see the looks on your faces. Priceless!" Eris said still laughing like she heard a good joke.

"Give us our horns, wings, and the elements." Twilight said.

"You'll get them back in good time. I simply took them to ensure there's no cheating. You see, this is the first rule of our game: no flying, no magic, and no weapons. That also includes these little trinkets." Eris said holding the D-GEARS.

"The second rule is everyone has to play or the game is over, and I win. Good luck, everyone! [laughing]" Eris added before teleporting again.

"Well shit." Justice said slumping on to the ground.

"Come on guys. We can do this even without the D-GEAR. We took on Nightmare Moon, to an army of darkness, to three dangerous monsters, and to thousands of warriors. We can do this!" I said giving Justice and Caleb hope.

"You're right. Thanks for that man." Justice said getting up.

"No prob. Now let's take this labyrinth on." I said as we all head in the labyrinth. Then all of a sudden a bad feeling crawled on my back.

"Together!" The girls said as all of a sudden. Very tall bushes grew from the ground as they separated us.

"Everyone calm down. Just get to center as fast as you can and remember don't trust her illusions." I said as I started to run.

While I was running I ran into Spike.

"Keshaun. Thank Faust I found you first." Spike said hugging me.

"Don't worry. Anyway let's try to find the others." I said returning the hug, then letting go to start running again.

We stop in the middle of a crossroads.

"Any ideas?" Spike asked.

"I think I have one." I said digging through my pockets. I found a bit in it.

"Heads for left and tails for right." I said flipping the coin it landed on tails.

"Alright. Right it is." I said as we kept running.

After a bit we ran into Justice and Caleb.

"Hey! Guys!" I said waving at the two. They turned around and stopped.

"Hey nice to see you two. Haven't seen the girls yet. But I'm sure their okay. So let's keep going." Justice said as we started to run again.

We ran into Twilight who ran into Applejack.

"Applejack! Thank goodness! I thought I heard voices over here. Who were you talking to?" Twilight said as we got closer

Spike, Justice, Caleb and I saw that Applejack's fur color became an ash grey.

"I was talking to... uh... nopony! Nopony whatsoever!" Applejack said lying.

"Did hell just freeze over?" I asked knowing that Applejack never lies.

Caleb punched me in the gut before running again.

"I deserve that to be honest." I said in pain before getting up catching up with the others.

After a bit we found Pinkie who had the same fur color as Applejack.

"Pinkie. I'm glad we found you." I said running over to hug her.

"Oh you are, huh? Why? Need a good laugh?" Pinkie said sounding mad.

"Oh my God!" I said sounding like Joseph Joestar.

"Is something wrong with him?" Twilight asked.

"Pinkie usually wants a hug from Keshaun. So this kinda broke his soul a little." Justice said.

"Let's just try to find the others." Caleb said as we ran again.

After a bit of more running we ran into Rarity hugging a boulder.

"Rarity! Are we glad to see... Why are you carrying a humongous boulder?" Twilight asked as Rarity stopped.

"What do you mean, "boulder"? This big beautiful bedazzling rock is a diamond! And it's all mine. Keep your envious little eyes off it! I found it and it's mine fair and square!" Rarity said pushing the 'diamond'.

"Okay so Eris is reversing the elements." I mentally said as we started to walk again.

After a bit of walking we found a greyed out Fluttershy.

"Fluttershy! I'm so glad to see a friendly face. This awful labyrinth is getting to the girls." Twilight said as Pinkie blew a raspberry.

"Aw, boo-hoo-hoo! Why don't you wave your magic little horn and make everything all right? Oh, that's right, you can't. You don't have one." Fluttershy said flicking her tail as the tip slapped Twilight.

(This is my reaction to this⬇️)

Justice then slapped me out of my reality basically crumbling.

"Thanks I needed that." I said rubbing my cheeks.
After another round of running in this nightmare labyrinth. I saw a cyan blur fly through the sky.

"Aw the Fuck, Shit, God-damned, Son of a Shitweasel on a Fucking waterboard! Are you actually fucking kidding me right now with this shit!?" I said as my rage exploded.

"Well, well, well. Somepony broke the "no wings; no magic" rule. Game's over, my little ponies. You didn't find your precious elements. Looks like we might be due for a big old storm of chaos. [laughter]" Eris said laughing as lighting crashed through the sky also giving us our items.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)

(Post credit scene
Everyone back at the castle saw what was happening in the labyrinth and seeing Keshaun lost his sanity.

"So anyone got a plan b?" Marcus asked.

"Scream in terror?" Yuki said.

Then everyone did just that.)

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 23. I don't really have a lot to say in this author's note. So I'm just keeping it short. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

The Goddess of Chaos Returns Part Two

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Okay Gilda your almost there." Justice said as Gilda started to concentrate magic on a small boulder.

As Gilda was about to grab a water bottle. A flash of light appeared and bottle gained sentience along with legs and arms. It scattered about before flipping us off.

"Well that happened." Keshaun said dumbfounded.

Justice, Caleb and Keshaun used Gaster's monster magic to summon 7 bony hands.

"Princesses, we came as fast as we could!" Twilight said as we run in the throne room to see all of the princesses

"Thank you all for coming as fast you could." Celestia said.

"Any idea on what's going on?" Justice asked.

"Follow me. I've called you here for a matter of great importance. It seems an old foe of mine, someone I thought I had defeated long ago has returned. Her name.... is Eris." Celestia said as Fluttershy shrieked in fear from looking at the stained glass picture.

"Eris is the mischievous spirit of disharmony. Before my sisters and I stood up to her, she ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna, Nightmare Moon, Daybreak, and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against her, turning her to stone." Celestia said as we saw the story of it through the stained glass.

"But from what is happening. It seems like it went up in flames." Keith said

"Dad." Justice said mad about his behavior.

"No Justice. He has a point. Since Luna, Daybreak, Nightmare Moon, and I are no longer connected to the Elements, the spell has been broken." Celestia said as Keshaun was looking at a stained glass picture of the four sisters defeating Eris but he saw what looked like tears in all of their eyes.

"Wait what do you mean you're not connected?" Alice asked.

"Twilight, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Rarity, and Applejack are the new holders of the elements." Caleb said still walking

"Be careful everyone. Eris is an expert manipulator. Don't trust her illusions." Celestia said as Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, and the mane six started to head to the labyrinth.

"Give us our horns, wings, and the elements." Twilight said.

"You'll get them back in good time. I simply took them to ensure there's no cheating. You see, this is the first rule of our game: no flying, no magic, and no weapons. That also includes these little trinkets." Eris said holding the D-GEARS.

"The second rule is everyone has to play or the game is over, and I win. Good luck, everyone! [laughing]" Eris added before teleporting again.

"Applejack! Thank goodness! I thought I heard voices over here. Who were you talking to?" Twilight said as she got closer

Spike, Justice, Caleb and Keshaun saw that Applejack's fur color became an ash grey.

"I was talking to... uh... nopony! Nopony whatsoever!" Applejack said lying.

"Oh you are, huh? Why? Need a good laugh?" Pinkie said sounding mad.

"What do you mean, "boulder"? This big beautiful bedazzling rock is a diamond! And it's all mine. Keep your envious little eyes off it! I found it and it's mine fair and square!" Rarity said pushing a 'diamond'.

"Aw, boo-hoo-hoo! Why don't you wave your magic little horn and make everything all right? Oh, that's right, you can't. You don't have one." Fluttershy said flicking her tail as the tip slapped Twilight and Keshaun had a extensional crisis.

Everyone looked to see a cyan blur fly through the sky.

"Aw the Fuck, Shit, God-damned, Son of a Shitweasel on a Fucking waterboard! Are you actually fucking kidding me right now with this shit!?" Keshaun said as his rage exploded.

"Well, well, well. Somepony broke the "no wings; no magic" rule. Game's over, my little ponies. You didn't find your precious elements. Looks like we might be due for a big old storm of chaos. [laughter]" Eris said laughing as lighting crashed through the sky also giving us our items.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Justice

Eris continued to laugh at the fact we lost.

"And what are you laughing at!?" Pinkie asked getting in Eris' face.

"Oh, you all are just the most fun I've had in eons." Eris said wiping a tear from her eye.

"Well, quit it! You'd better think before you laugh at the Pink...ie Pie!" Pinkie said threateningly.

"Oh really? Well ha, ha." Fluttershy said sarcastically.

"Quit it!" Pinkie said menacingly.

"No. Ha, ha." Fluttershy said continuing her fake laughter.

"Quit it!" Pinkie said getting in Fluttershy's face.

"No. Ha ha-ha ha ha." Fluttershy said pusher her.

Then I saw Rarity kick Applejack in the gut.

"HI-YAH! Try it, punk. He's mine. All mine! Ya! Ya! Ya!" Rarity said with a crazed look in her eyes.

"You bitch! I'm making sure you're going to hell!" I said rushing at her.

"Justice don't!" Keshaun yelled warning me but I didn't listen. I leaped into the air and pulled back for a punch.

All of a sudden Eris snapped her fingers then a flash of light blinded me. As soon as my vision came back I was over a few hundred feet in the air. I fell down to the ground at a very fast speed.

"Should've seen that coming. Oh wait you're the one who doesn't think." Fluttershy said.

As soon as I got up Eris teleported away. Meanwhile the girls were being assholes. I saw that Keshaun was getting more and more angrier.

"Everyone shut the fuck up or I'm going to slap someone so hard they end up on the other side of Terra!" Keshaun yelled in fury.

Everyone then got in line mainly in fear.

"How about we go home?" Caleb asked giving Twilight the hint she needed.

"The Elements must be in Ponyville! Come on, everyone. I'm certain this is what Eris' riddle really meant. If we get back to the library, I have a book that I just know can give us a clue. Ah!" Twilight said before being trampled.

"Good boy, Angel. Mama's so proud." Fluttershy said.

After heading back to the castle and getting everyone. We made another mad dash to Ragnarok. Only to see the airship fly off like it was in autopilot.

"Data what happened?" Keshaun asked communicating with the A.I by the D-GEAR.

"I'm sorry Keshaun. The magic is messing with the controls. Good news though. Ragnarok is heading to the launch gate." Data said.

"Well at least something good is coming from the magic." Michael said trying to be positive.

"I guess so." Gilda said shrugging.

"Well let's get to walking. I don't trust chaos magic enough to make a gate." Keshaun said as we started to walk.

All of a sudden it became night.

"Wow, I can see so much better now. Whoa! I meant to do that." Applejack said as the ground became soap and slipped.

"What the, soap?" Gilda said slipping a little.

I saw Eris sliding on soapy ground like she was ice-skating.

"Beautiful, isn't it? This is the new and improved Ponyville, and these are only my first of changes." Eris said as she teleported us to Ponyvile and we saw that the ground in the town was like a chest board only with blue and pink, multiple buildings are floating.

"Well at least we're home." Keshaun said as we started to ice-skate or soap-skate.

We made it to the library in a few minutes. Mostly trying to deal with the reversed girls.

"[sigh] Okay, we're here. Everyone please, please, please just go inside, please?" Twilight asked getting angry.

"I absolutely refuse." Applejack said lying.

"With pleasure." Fluttershy said stomping on the flowers in front of the library.

"I hate libraries!" Pinkie said walking in.

"Are you coming in or what?" Caleb asked Rarity.

"Forget it, Caleb. I know what you're up to. The second I go in, you'll have your minions Justice, Spike, and Keshaun to come and take Tom!" Rarity said.

"The diamond." Keshaun said answering Twilight's question before she asked it.

"You won't go in unless he comes too?" Caleb asked as Rarity nodded.

I picked up the boulder and brought it inside.

"Watch it you barbarian. You'll ruin his beautiful finish." Rarity said rubbing the boulder.

"Oh for the love of Christ." Keshaun said pinching the bridge of his nose.

"Let's just get this book." Twilight said as we started looking for it.

"Got it." Spike said as Fluttershy took it.

"Fluttershy give me that book!" Twilight and Keshaun yelled trying to grab it.

"Keep away!" Fluttershy said in a sing-song way throwing the book.

Applejack catched it then threw it as Keshaun tried to get it.

Pinkie got it as Michael tried to get a hold of the book then threw it back to Fluttershy.

Only for Rarity to tackle Fluttershy and taking the book.

"Give the freaking book Rarity!" Keshaun not wanting to swear in front of Ash, Flare, and Tora.

"No, but if you want it, I want it!" Rarity said leaping in the air as Keshaun crashed into Tom.

"Mom, Dad, Gilda cover the kids ears." Keshaun said with killing intent.

They did that exact thing as Keshaun took a deep breath and the rage of a thousand sun's was smoldered by Keshaun's.

"YOU SONS OF BITCHES BETTER GIVE ME THE FUCKING BOOK OR I'M GONNA MAKE SURE TO KILL YOU SLOWLY, BRING YOU BACK TO LIFE, AND DO IT AGAIN FOR ETERNITY WITH A DIFFERENT ONE EACH TIME!!!!" Keshaun yelled causing an earthquake.

Rarity gave him the book slightly pissing herself. Then the girls got in line.

"Good now put your element on and take care of Eris!" Keshaun yelled.

"But what about Rainbow?" Gilda asked as the element of loyalty was put on her neck.

"You're the new Rainbow Dash Gilda. Congratulations." Keshaun said done with today as we went outside.

Rarity still trying to push Tom out.

"This.....bitch's....EMPTY! YEET!" Keshaun said picking the boulder up and throwing it outside destroying a window in the process.

"Well, well, well, I see you've found the Elements of Harmony. How terrifying!" Eris said sarcastically.

"Caleb figured your lame riddle Eris. You're done now." Twilight said as the girls got in a line.

"I certainly am. You've clearly out-dueled me, and now it's time to meet my fate. I'm prepared to be defeated now, ladies. Fire when ready." Eris said sarcastically making a target on her torso.

The girls elements began to flash actually surprising Eris. Then when they were about to attack it stopped.

"What the?" Twilight asked.

"Mine's workin'. There must be somethin' wrong with yours." Applejack said pointing at Twilight.

"I HATE the Elements of Harmony!" Pinkie said.

"Garbage." Fluttershy said throwing her's away.

Rarity just grabbed them and scurried away.

"Bravo, ponies, bravo! [clapping, random noises] Harmony in Equestria is officially dead. Eris rules, Celestia drools. [laughter]" Eris said laughing in victory.

"I'm outta here!" Pinkie said head to sugarcube corner.

"I better go, too. I've got new better friends waiting for me at the farm." Applejack said heading to Sweet apple acres.

"Yeah! I'm sick of you losers." Fluttershy said flying away.

"Fine be that way! Who needs someone like you as girlfriend?" Keshaun said going inside and punching a wall turning grey.

"Yeah! See if I care! I don't need you guys either! With friends like you, who needs...enemies...?" Twilight said turning grey as well as a tear fell.

"Twilight. No." I said as tears fell. I collapsed on to the ground.

"I couldn't stop it from happening to her. DAMNIT!" I yelled slamming my fist on the ground in anger.

I got up and started to get everything that was mine in defeat.

"Are you three really going to give up?" Caleb asked as we stopped.

"I said are you three really gonna give up?" Caleb asked again.

"You can't just give up!" Ash, Flare and Tora yelled.

"Keshaun you made armor that would make a blacksmith's wet dream come true. You took on a bear made of stars the size of a mountain. And Justice you took on multiple dragons and Minotaurs. And the three of us took on a literal goddess before. So we can do it again. Now stop acting depressed and we can do this." Caleb said giving a great speech meanwhile Spike was barfing up scrolls that Twilight made in the past.

"Let's get the real mane six back. Oh right." Keshaun said giving Spike some stomach medicine.

"Celestia really needs a better way to send these." I said.

At Sweet apple acres.

"Applejack, I'm here to fight for our friendship." Twilight said dramatically before being licked by Big Mac acting like a dog.

"Oh, now you want to fight. Where you went when I was battlin' Eris?" Applejack asked as Keshaun, and I tackled her.

"You're not a liar AJ. Snap out of it. You have to remember." Twilight said using a memory spell.

"Wh-what happened? Twilight! Guys! [sigh] I saw a vision of us feudin' and fightin'. I couldn't face the truth, so I started tellin' lies. Can you ever forgive me?" Applejack asked as Caleb just kissed her on the lips.

"Damn. About time." I said as Keshaun punched me in the stomach.

"Let's get the others." Keshaun said as Twilight helped me up.

At Fluttershy's cottage.

Twilight used the memory spell after Keshaun pinned her to a wall.

"Oh no! Twilight, Applejack, I just had the worst dream!" Fluttershy said as Keshaun hugged her.

"Don't worry about it. It's over." Keshaun said crying a little.

At sugarcube corner.

After a small chase scene I got Pinkie and Twilight used the spell.

"[laughter] And I-I turned gray! [giggle] Can you believe it?!" Pinkie laughing a storm.

"It good to have you back." Keshaun said holding her.

"Now where's Rainbow?" Caleb asked as we all looked around.

"I don't see her." Spike said. He joined up with us when we got Rarity.

"Without Rainbow. We can't use the elements." Twilight said.

"She could be anywhere by now!" Applejack said looking around.

"Found her!" Keshaun and I said pointing at a small cloud.

"Rainbow we need your help to stop Eris." Twilight said as Rainbow didn't listen.

Rainbow just said "That's nice."

"Come on Rainbow. We need what you represent. Loyalty!" Keshaun said.

"Pfft. Loyalty, schmoyalty! Have you guys seen Ponyville? It's a disaster! I'm staying here in Cloudsdale where everything's awesome." Rainbow said.

"How in Equestria can she think that tiny patch of clouds is Cloudsdale?" Rarity said.

"Didn't you think a boulder was a diamond?" I asked.

"I thought we agreed never to speak of that again." Rarity said glaring at me.

"Anyway I got a plan. Fluttershy, you and Keshaun fly and hold her down. Applejack will lower me down from her rope so I can cast the memory spell on her." Twilight said.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

"You can count on us." I said saluting.

After an hour or so Rainbow finally fell asleep. So we started the plan. I grew out my wings and flew about Rainbow as Fluttershy and I were about to grab her.

"Um...I'm just wondering if it's okay if I hold you down against your will for a little bit?" Fluttershy asked waking Rainbow up.

(This is what I said in my head⬇️)

"Nice try! Ponyville's your problem, not mine." Rainbow said before flying off.

"Oh I don't think so!" I said chasing after her while the girls followed in Twilight's hot air balloon pulled by Fluttershy.

I was getting closer and closer to her but every time she also got away at the last second.

"I can't get closer to her. Fluttershy you have to get closer." I said flying to the girls.

"[whimpering] I can't! I can't do it!" Fluttershy said crying a little.

"Fluttershy you can do this. I know you can. You stopped a cockatrice and a dragon. You can do this." I said encouraging her.

"You're right. I did that. So I can help my friends. And now is the very Same!" Fluttershy yelled as she gained a boost of speed.

The girls got closer and closer to Rainbow as Applejack used a rope and caught her.

After that we all landed to do the spell. Everyone was holding her down as Twilight preformed it.

"[Gasp]How's Ponyville? Where are the Elements?! Did we stop Eris?!" Rainbow asked as the girls gave her a group hug.

I fake coughed to remind them that the job wasn't finished.

"[laughter] Chaos is a wonderful, wonderful thing." Eris said in the middle of Ponyvile drinking a glass of chocolate milk.

"Not as much as the bonds between friends." I said heroically.

"Really?" Eris asked throwing the milk as it caused an explosion.

"You can't break us apart Eris. We're here to stop the chaos." Justice said.

"Ugh, gag. Fine, go ahead. Try and use your little Elements or other things. Friend me. Just make it quick. I'm missing some excellent chaos here. And if it doesn't work red boy is my boyfriend." Eris said.

"Fine then. Let's show her the power of bonds!" I said charging magic.

(You can end this at anytime)

The girls began to use the power of the Elements of Harmony. As each one began to float in the air their eyes became a blinding white. While that was happening the guys were charging our own version of the attack.

"Ready?!" I asked the everyone as they nodded.

"Okay! Time to end this chaotic day! CHAOS BUSTER QUARTET FIRE!!!!" I yelled as four beams from the guys and the beam from the girls combined in to one.

"Wait what's this? No. No! NO!!!" Eris screamed as the combined beam turned her to stone.

As soon as it did Eris' magic stopped and the world returned to normal.

"Phew. I need a nap after today." I said collapsing on the ground as everyone laughed.

(Outro sequence)

(Post credit scene:
Inside Eris' mind after the attack.

"Well time to wait until the author makes my redemption chapter." Eris said playing a game of chest with a male version of herself.)

Author's Note

Hey guys this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 24. I don't have anything to say about it. Also I noticed the mistakes I made. I fixed them you can stopped telling me in the comments. I'm human. I'm prone to make mistakes. Anyway it's fixed. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Our Tokens and The First Buddyfight Lesson.

Author's Note

Hey everyone. This is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 25. Today I'm doing the rules of Buddyfight to tell people more about the game. Not really much to say about it. Also two characters from the show will show up. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Our Tokens and The First Buddyfight Lesson.

A month has passed since Eris has been defeated by the mane six, Spike, and our heroes.

And speaking of our heroes. It seems that Caleb Justice and Keshaun are about to do something. Let's see what that thing is.

Pov: Keshaun
April 7th, 10:00 am.

Caleb, Justice, and I were training in the HTC. We were taking a break as Justice said we should teach everyone how to play Buddyfight.

"You want to teach everyone how to play buddyfight?" Caleb asked drinking some water.

"Yeah. It might be allot of fun. And besides we can just snap and make all of the cards." Justice said.

"It might be a good idea. Also I should probably make a Buddyfight arena." I said making the cards.

"We should also probably make our Tokens if that's the case with today." Caleb said reminding us that we are displaced.

"Oh yeah." Justice and I said.

"Well I guess we can do that first. Then teach everyone." I said summoning shadow clones.

"Okay guys. I need you all to make a Buddyfight arena." I said giving orders.
gate

"Got it boss!" The clones said as they went through the gate.

"Now that the arena is getting made. Let's get down on that Token." Justice said slamming his fist together.

"I'll go first. With the clash of steel and metal. I can make you weapons. For helping the weak to stopping the corrupted. The weapons I can make for must be for a good purpose. Call my name three times. Keshaun!" I said as the token I made was the Drum Bunker Dragon card.

"Yes! I did it. I made a token!" I said in excitement.

"Well then I'll go next. With the light of the Sun. You will feel the strength of the Sun Dragon. Call my power in good intentions and purpose. Say my name three times. Caleb!" Caleb said as the Bal Dragon card appeared.

"Let me try. With the power of Thunder. The strength to defend and defeat will be with you. Call my power in good purpose and intentions. Say my name three times and I will be there. Justice!" Justice said as the Demon Lord Dragon Batzz card appeared.

"Okay let's send these bad boys into the void." I said opening a portal to the void. I threw the tokens inside as they drift off to find a good soul displaced.

"Okay time to teach." Justice said as we head to the gate.

Intermission brought by chibi Keshaun Caleb and Justice making decks for everyone.

In the library.

We came to see that everyone was already in the library just relaxing or doing some kind of training.

"Hey guys. What's up?" Spike asked handing everyone a sandwich.

"Not much. Except we're teaching you all how to play Buddyfight." I said as everyone looked at me with a confused expression.

"What's Buddyfight?" Rainbow asked.

"I can handle this. Buddyfight is a card fighting game where two people fight each other with monsters or spells or with items. Each player starts with 10 life points. The one who knocks the opponents life points to 0 wins." Twilight explained.

"How the hay do you know about it?" Applejack asked.

"Twilight, Spike, Shining, Twilight's parents, Celestia, and Daybreaker know about the game about a year after we first arrived to Equestria. Daybreak's teaching Luna and Nightmare Moon the game." Caleb said.

"Yeah. We even have a deck and core deck case." Spike said as Twilight and Spike pulled out their deck and core deck case.

Twilight's deck case was purple with some stars on it. The core or the gem was magenta.

Spike's deck case was green with purple flames decorated over it. The core is purple.

"Cool. I want one. I want a deck case." Pinkie said bouncing around.

"Don't worry we made one for everyone." Justice said pulling out deck cases for everyone as everyone grabbed one.

Applejack's deck case is orange case with apples decorated over all of it. The core is sunny yellow.

Applebloom's case is light green with a bit of pink over the corners and sides. The core is red.

Rainbow's deck case is cyan with a lighting bolts decorated on the back. The core was a red.

Pinkie's deck case is pink with balloons on the back. The core is blue.

Fluttershy's deck case is light pink with butterflies decorated over it. The core is yellow.

Rarity's deck case is white with diamonds decorating it. The core is purple.

Gilda's deck case is yellow with a feather on the back. The core is purple.

Ash's deck case is brown with horns on the back. The core is blue.

Flare's deck case is red with purple flames decorated. The core is blue.

Tora's deck is blue with orange stripes. The core is orange.

Scootaloo's deck case is orange. The core is purple.

Sweetie Belle's deck case is white with pink. The core is pink.

Keith's deck case is grey. The core is yellow.

Michael's deck case is red with some grey on it. The core is dark yellow.

Keshia's deck case is teal with some white. The core is yellow.

Yuki's deck case is grey with black. The core is red.

Marcus's deck case is orange. The core is white.

Alice's deck case is cream. The core is orange.

"Well what do you think?" Justice asked as everyone was looking over them.

"Their great. But don't you have one." Gilda said.

"We do. Their just in my back pocket." I said pulling our deck cases out.

My deck case is red with orange over it. The core is blue.

Justice's deck case is black with grey. The core is purple.

Caleb's deck case is orange with cream. The core is red.

"Whoa!" Pinkie, Ash, Flare, Tora, and the cutie mark crusaders said looking with excitement.

"Well then let's head to arena." I said heading to the basement.

Everyone followed behind as we went to door on the right side. A giant stone door stood in front of us. I opened it as bright light beamed through.

(ignore the people in the fighters spaces and in the stands.)

"It's incredible. How long did it take to make this?" Twilight asked.

"An hour with the shadow clones." I said.

"So who wants to go first?" Justice asked.

"I'll go. I want to test it out." I said cracking my knuckles.

"I'll take this one girls." Twilight said sounding cocky.

"While the fight is going on I'll teach you how to play." I said heading to the fighter area.

"It's been a long time since we've played a game. Hope you aren't rusty Twilight." I said with a smirk on my face.

"Don't worry. I'm still sharp when it comes to this game." Twilight said as a bolt of lightning appeared in the arena.

"Warp successful!" A female voice said in a UFO.

(Ignore Jackknife Dragon)

"Whenever there's a Buddyfight. You can expect Paruko Nanana to be there to give you the heads-up of the match. Here in another dimension we see Gao Mikado's first Buddy monster Drum Bunker Dragon fighting a character from another world. Excuse me Drum can you tell the viewers watching more importantly me what is going on?" Paruko said pointing her microphone at me.

"Well Paruko that's a simple question that has a simple answer. I'm a different version of drum. I'm not really him and you are in Equestria. The land of ponies." I said explaining.

"Oh well that explains why I thought I saw her before." Paruko said looking at Twilight.

"Anyway we're about to start the fight. Want to be announcer for this?" I asked her.

"Yep besides you can't have a Buddyfight without me." Paruko said as Takosuke came out holding a camera nodding.

"Get ready Twilight this one is going live." I said putting my deck in the deck case.

"Don't worry. I'm prepared." Twilight said.

"With the explosive power of Dragons. I'll eclipsed the sun with my fist! Luminze! Explosive Dragon Fist!" I said as my deck case transfromed into a fingerless glove on my left hand.

"With the power of magic. I'll show the strength of the mind. Luminze! Sorceress Great Demons!" Twilight said as her deck case transfromed into a book.

"Whoa! Your deck cases transformed. Why did they?" Pinkie asked.

"In Buddyfight. If you are given a Buddy monster. You are also given a core deck case. This case transforms when you play a game of Buddyfight in an arena like this one. The case will transform into what represents you the most." Paruko and I explained.

"With Twilight a book because of how much she like to study and get smarter. With me fingerless gloves because I like to fight." I said.

"Wouldn't it be a drill if that's the case?" Paruko asked.

"Sometimes you shouldn't asked questions." I said.

"Raise the flag!" Twilight and I yelled.

"Dragon world!" I said waving a blue flag with the a dragon on it.
Keshaun LP: 10
Gauge: 2

"Magic world!" Twilight said as the flag for magic world floated behind her.
Twilight LP: 10
Gauge: 2

"Excuse me darlings. I have a question. What are the big cards on the side for?" Rarity asked pointing at the cards.

"That's the gauge. It's used for summoning a buddy monster and using a spell or item or the final phase. You start with 2 in the gauge." I explained.

"So who's going first?" Paruko asked.

"I'll go." Twilight said.

"Charge and draw." Twilight said putting a card from her hand in the gauge before drawing another card.
Gauge: 3

"When you have the first turn you must charge and draw. Charge and draw means you put one card from your hand in the gauge and draw a card from your deck." Paruko explained.

"I summon Fallen Angel of Rage, Beleth to the center." Twilight said as a angel wearing red armor appeared.

"I'm here to beat some butt." Beleth said.

"Beleth attack Keshaun." Twilight said as the angel did that.

"Take this." Beleth said throwing his spear.

I took the spear as a hole from around my torso. The hole was filled with red lines like a grid. My life points went down by three from the attack.
Keshaun LP: 7

"End of move!" A robotic voice said as Twilight's turn ended.

"Your move!" The robotic voice said meaning it's my turn.

"Draw. Charge and draw." I said drawing two card and sending a card from my hand to the gauge.
Gauge: 3

"I equip Battle Spirit Fist, Dragosoul." I said moving to the center the fist going on my right arm.

"Battle items allow you to join in the fight if you want to. But your leaving yourself open for attacks." Paruko said.

"Now I'll Buddycall Crimson battler Drum Bunker Dragon to the right." I said as clone of me appeared to the right.

"Let's do this!" Clone me said kicking the air a bit as my health points went up by one.
Keshaun: 8

"With Buddy gift, Keshaun gains one life point back." Paruko said.

"Drum #2 will attack Beleth and because of Dragosoul clone me gains Penetrate." I said as the clone punched Beleth in the face.

"Why can't I stay for more than a few minutes?" Beleth asked dejected.

"Now time for penetrate." Clone me said punching Twilight in the face as her life points went down.
Twilight: 7

"My turn." I said about to punch Twilight.

"I cast Solomon's Shield!" Twilight said as shield stopped my punch.

"End of move!" Paruko said as my turn ended.

"Hah. Now this is a good Buddyfight. But you two are treating it like a fight to the death. Chill out a bit." A male voice said as pillar of fire appeared near Twilight.

"What?! The most famous magic world monster Demon Lord, Asmodai is here as well? Who else is here?" Paruko asked.

"It's most of the main characters buddies really. Well except for Takosuke." Asmodai said.

"Asmodai is my buddy monster. As I'm sure you know Keshaun. So get ready for hip hop beatdown!" Twilight said as she began to rap.

Yo Yo Yo
Here's how this turn is gonna go
I'm bringing out Demon Realm Death Metal, Valefar to the left and the right Yo.

"Listen to our music." Both Valefars said.

Yo Yo Yo
You know him. You love him
He the one who going to help me win this that's right it Demon Lord Asmodai. Isn't he sick.

"Twilight never rap again. You're good at singing but not rapping." Asmodai said holding his head.

"Whatever. I summon Demon Lord Asmodai to the center." Twilight said as Asmodai did a JoJo reference.
Twilight LP: 8

"It's showtime!" Asmodai said posing like Dio.

"Here it is. Dangerous Backdrop!" Twilight and Asmodai said as Asmodai grabbed the clone and backdropped him causing him to disappear.

"I still have soulguard. I'm still in this." The clone said returning to the field.

"And I haven't attack. Valefar on the left attack Crimson Battler, Drum Bunker Dragon." Twilight said as the demon did that.

"With pleasure." Valefar said pulling out a knife stabbing the clone in the back.

"Asmodai do a link attack with the Valefar on the right on Keshaun." Twilight said.

"I cast Blue Dragon Shield." I said as Blue shield with a dragons head stopped the attack.
Gauge: 4

"End of move!" Paruko said.

"Your move." The robotic voice said.

"Draw. Charge and draw." I said as the card I need.

"I cast two Dragonic charge. With this spell my gauge goes up by four." I said as my gauge goes up.

"Now I summon Crimson Battler, and Extreme Blow Dragon to left." I said as Extreme Blow Dragon appeared.

"I'll beat in you some sense." Extreme Blow Dragon said.

"Extreme Blow Dragon attack Asmodai." I said as he did that.

Extreme Blow Dragon landed a few good hits as the final punch hit him square on the cheek.

"See ya later kids!" Asmodai said as went to the drop zone.

"Asmodai no!" Twilight said.

"Now it's my turn. Dragosoul!" I said punching Twilight in the face.
Twilight LP: 6

"End of move." Paruko said.

"My move. Draw. Charge and draw" Twilight said.

"Valefars attack Keshaun." Twilight said.

"Yes ma'am." The Valefars said.

"I cast Green Dragon Shield." I said as a green shield in the shape of a dragon stopping the attack and giving me another life point.
Keshaun LP:9

"End of move." The robot voice said.

"My turn. Draw. Charge and draw. I summon Crimson Battler, Bay Rush Drake to the right." I said as Bay Rush Drake appeared.

"Fist techniques. Those who use it, are polished and unyielding." Bay Rush said cracking his knuckles.

"Bay Rush, Extreme Blow do a link attack on Twilight." I said as the two dragons rush in.

"Take this. Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora Ora!" Bay Rush and Extreme Blow said landing punches.
Twilight LP: 3

"Now time for me!" I said about to punch.

"I cast Solomon's Shield!" Twilight said stopping the attack.

"That's the end of your turn Keshaun. Time to end it." Twilight said as I began to laugh a little.

"Sorry it's just how many life points are you on?" I said shocking Twilight.

"3 life points. But I ended your attack. You can't finish me off." Twilight said

"Final phase." I said causing Twilight to go quiet.

"Impact!!" I yelled getting inside a giant fist in space.

"GIGANTIC CRUSHER!!!!!!" I yelled boosting the giant mechanical fist to Twilight.

"I knew I would lose. But not this bad!" Twilight said before the fist slammed into her.
Twilight LP: 0

"Game end. Winner: Keshaun Hudson." Paruko said.

"Alright! Class is dismissed." I said doing a windmill then kicking the air after getting up.

"Hey Paruko did you get all of that?" Justice asked as she gave a thumbs up.

"So did you all enjoy your lesson?" I asked.

"Yeah!" Everyone said.

"Along with the deck cases transforming in a game. They can transform if you have a buddy. This is called Buddy-skill. Buddy-skills allow you to fly if your buddy allows it." I said.

"Well I'm going home. But if you have another Buddyfight I'll be there. Bye for now everyone." Paruko said before warping away.

"So who wants their decks?" Caleb asked as everyone grabbed a deck.

Everyone began to look over the decks they got as the scene faded to black.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: meanwhile with Celestia, Daybreak, Nightmare Moon, and Luna.

The four princesses were teaching each other on how to play Buddyfight as well.

"So what did you think?" Celestia asked

"This is surprisingly allot of fun." Nightmare said.

"We should let everyone play this game." Luna said with excitement.

"We should." Daybreak said before the four girls began to laugh a little)

Our First Dimensional Road Trip

Two days have passed since our heroes gave a lesson on the rules on how to play Buddyfight. Ever since then the girls and guys have been playing against each other.

It seems that our heroes are preparing for a trip. Let's see what's going on.

"So why are we doing this again? To remind the readers mainly." Justice said breaking the fourth wall.

"We're doing this mainly to test our abilities and help out anyway we can with the people in the different dimensions. Also to get new teachers to help us on how to use our powers." Keshaun said reminding Justice and the readers.

"I'm sure those aren't the only reasons. Right?" Caleb asked.

"Nope those are the only reasons. I have the armor for the different nation's made." Keshaun said pulling them out from a portal to a pocket dimension

"Hang on. I got to reach deep in to get the rest." Keshaun said reaching deep in.

"Well there's more but the editing is mean. Just know there are thousands of the armor I just showed you." Keshaun said pulling his arm out.

"Whatever. Let's go on this thing." Caleb said.

"Que the intro!" Keshaun said pointing at the screen.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

I was making a few lunches for the ones coming along on this trip.

"Hey guys and girls. We're gonna go travel to different dimensions. Anyone wanna come?" I asked as everyone in the library didn't notice.

"I'm taking Ash, Flare, Spike, and Tora on a field trip. See ya." I said grabbing them.

"Bring them back before dark." Keshia said.

"I will!" I said heading back with the others in the basement.

"So who else is coming along?" I asked.

"No one else is actually. Gilda is working at sugarcube corner. Zecora is helping Applebloom with potion making. And the others are doing their jobs." Justice said.

"So we going on Ragnarok? Or do you have a new ride?" Caleb asked.

"Yes." I said pushing a button.

(ignore the clouds and the fact it's in the sky)

"This is the Black Heart. Ain't she a beaut?" I said as everyone nodded.

"She can what Ragnarok can do and more. Though she's more built on fighting than speed." I said.

"Wait why do we need to take an airship? We can just make a portal." Caleb said.

"Because the author wants to make some originality for this story." I said breaking the fourth wall.

"Fine but we're taking Ragnarok." Caleb said as he for the red airship as everyone else followed behind.

As we made to the cockpit. We got into our seats and began to launch.

"Alright Data. Launch the dimensional gate." I said pressing a button that says Portal.

"Of course Keshaun. Launching portal." Data said as a cannon on ship shot a blue ball of energy.

"Now I hope you have your seatbelts on. Cause going through this will make us hit speeds up to mach 1000000 so keep a barf bag with you just in case." I said as Ragnarok went through the portal as everyone clicked their seatbelts and grabbed a barf bag.

Timeskip brought by chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, Ash, Flare, and Tora going through the portal.

After a few minutes of flying around 3,000,000 miles per hour. We reached a new dimension. But from the cockpit it looked like we just went to another Ponyvile. We landed near a forest that was near the town.

"Um, Keshaun. I think that portal didn't work. Also did the room get bigger?" Justice asked.

"Isn't it supposed to be big?" Spike asked back.

"Data what dimension are we in?" I asked the A.I.

"We are in a dimension were everyone isn't anthro." Data said.

"Thank you Data." I said.

"Well at least we know it worked." Caleb said getting up.

"We should probably turn to SD form. We don't want to scare anyone. Also don't say anyone's name. It'll help in the long run. Data turn on camouflage." I said heading down and transforming to SD form.

"Of course Keshaun activating camouflage on the ship." Data said as Ragnarok began to blend in with the environment.

As soon as we got outside I noticed strange smell in the air. I took a sniff to realize that was the smell of blood. Fresh blood.

"Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike. Stay in Ragnarok just in case. Cause I don't trust this. If we don't come back in a few minutes go to Canterlot and get the guards." I said.

"Okay." Spike, Flare, Ash, and Tora said a bit scared.

After walking to town. I noticed that the town was sort of empty. A newspaper flew by Caleb's leg. He grabbed it and started to read it.

"Princess Celestia is missing

The Princess of the sun has gone missing after a visit in the small town of Ponyville. In said town have been many Ponies gone missing in the last few years such as the most recent case of civilian disappearance, five of the six elements of Harmony. Guards have been asking the last bearer who hasn't vanished yet, Pinkamena Diane Pie, who said that she would not know where her friends have gone missing." Caleb said finishing the article.

"Oh great we're in a cupcakes universe." I said.

"How bad is that?" Justice asked.

"Well from the article. I can say that Pinkie in this dimension is serial killer and a cannibal. Let's go to Sugarcube corner and stop this." I said

"Okay." Justice and Caleb said together.

Inside Sugarcube Corner

Inside the bakery. The smell of fresh and dried blood fill our noses. Justice and Caleb were trying their best not to throw up. I was fine because I watched allot of horror movies as a kid and my mom being an assassin and spy so I was used to her smelling like blood.

"Hello and welcome to Sugarcube corner. What would you three like to buy from our delicious treats?" A familiar voice said as a hint of sadistic rage dripped.

"Some water is good for me." Justice said.

"I'll have some soda." I said.

"Some tea will be fine with me." Caleb said as we place our order.

After a few minutes, she came back with a cup of what looked like strawberry tea, a bottle of water, and a cup of orange soda.
I took out three bits from my scarf and gave them to her.

After she went back into the kitchen. We took a small sip of our drinks to play her a bit. We collapsed from the drinks and fell into a fake sleep.

After dragging us by our feet. Pinkie Pie then walked to the fridge and slowly pushed it aside, revealing a secret staircase to the basement.

I was surprised that Pinkie would be this smart and cunning. She began to pull us to the stairs and kicked us down the stairs while chuckling like a maniac one at a time.

"God"

"Damn"

"Crazy"

"Bitch"

"I'm"

"Going"

"To"

"Kill"

"You" Justice said mentally as we tumbled down the stairs.

When we finally stopped tumbling. Pinkie Pie then continued to drag us into a completely dark room.

I heard a loud 'click' sound and suddenly the entire room was illuminated and revealed a nightmare. So many Ponies... so many corpses. Justice and Caleb vomited from the sight. And I didn't mind it. There were Ponies who had limbs cut off, got decapitated, had their bodies pinned on the wall, she even cut Applejack in two pieces.

I mentally informed Spike Ash Flare and Tora to head to Canterlot and I gave them the details of what happened.

Caleb decided to play along. "W-where the hell did you take us?" Caleb said struggling in the chains.

"Ohh, you three woke up. Awesome. Now it's time to play" she said her smile was so big that we began to wonder how her head didn't split in two.

"What the hell do you mean? Let us go you psychotic bitch!" Justice said playing along.

"Don't be like that lazy lizard. The party has just started." Pinkie said laughing a little.

With those encouraging words said, Pinkie began to slowly move the knife to Justice's neck. I said quietly "barrier" as she raised the knife up before slamming it. The knife broke against the skin like barrier like glass.

"Hah. Nice try bitch. I ain't dying that easily." Justice said laughing to humiliate her.

Pinkie slapped him l before grabbing a chainsaw with her hooves.

"Well, how do you like them apples? Applejack lends me this, but I guess she won't need this anymore to cut dead trees in pieces, instead I am going to cut you three into dead pieces." Pinkie said starting the chainsaw and tried to begin slicing before Justice grabbed the blade and broke it and ate the metal.

"Thanks for the snack. I was a bit hungry." Justice said as burp escape his mouth.

"You three, are no fun." Pinkie said pointing at us.

All of a sudden the secret passage Pinkie made exploded as Spike, Ash, Flare, Tora, this world's Luna, and the royal guardsman. The guards pointed spears at Pinkie.

"Hey there princess. How are you doing today?" I asked trying to lighten the mood.

"We're about to kill a monster. So we are as you would probably say 'good'." Luna said glaring at Pinkie.

"Wait, I don't think you should kill her." I said.

"And why is that? Do you care for this monster?" Luna asked.

"No it's because it won't help." I said.

"Do you actually believe that vengeance will make you happy? Believe me, Luna, when I say it doesn't it just makes you hollow till the darkness into which you are looks into you. Like the old saying says all good intentions lead to Hell, but what if I told you that I could offer you a bargain that you can't decline?" Justice said.

"We're listening." Luna said raising an eyebrow.

"We have something that can bring everyone who has die. This is the bargain I may offer to you. You will put that little demon in some asylum till she in normal again or dies of old age and in return, I will give you what you want. I'll bring all of her victims back to life, even your beloved sister. What do you say?" I asked extending my hand as Luna shaked it.

"I... I accept the bargain." Luna said.

"Ok. Give me a few minutes to get this." I said messing with the D-GEAR a little. I got the item or items.

I pulled them out from another pocket dimension I have.

"Keshaun are you really using Shenron for this?" Caleb asked.

"It's for a good reason. And besides we said we would use him for good reasons." I said taking them outside of the bakery.

"Awaken great immortal dragon we need you power once again." I said as the sky became dark as the Dragon balls began to glow a bright light as he began to come out.

"I am the immortal dragon Shenron. State your wish for it will come true." Shenron said in his deep voice.

"Shenron I wish for you to bring back everyone Pinkamena Diane Pie has killed with no memory of what happened." I said stating my wish.

"A simple matter! Your wish is granted! Farewell masters! I shall see you when I am need again!" Shenron said as his eyes flashed red as everyone that Pinkie killed was brought back to life before disappearing as the Dragon balls went through seven portals to my pocket dimension.

"Where am I? What happened?" Many voices said as they began to wake up.

"You were all having a great big horror theme party and fell asleep." Justice said coming up with a good lie.

"Nice one." I said as everyone believe it before going on with their normal lives.

"Thank you for what you have done." Luna whispered.

"No problem. Just keep this a secret from everyone." I said giving Luna a thumbs up.

"And for you." Justice said looking at Pinkie.

"You will be living with this guilt for a long time. Don't kill anymore people and we won't have do it to you." I said menacingly.

"Okay I won't. Pinkie promise." Pinkie said doing the promise bit.

We went back to Ragnarok and went to another dimension.

Mt. Ebott

In the mountain know as Ebott, there was a hole that led to the Monster Kingdom, but the Kingdom was trapped in the darkness for a very, very long time. Now the time has come for the Monsters to leave this place that served them as their prison, everyone, but one little monster named Asriel. He stood there, awaiting the moment where he would perish as the souls no longer granted him the power to exist.

"Is that all you got." I asked walking towards him startling him.

"Who's there?" Asriel asked scared.

"Hey don't worry. I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to help you." I said walking a little closer to him.

"Who are you?" Asriel asked again walking backwards in fear.

"Like I said I'm here to help. My name is Keshaun. You should be with other monsters celebrating your freedom. No you should be enjoying your happy ending. You should be accepting your second chance." I said as I sat down on the flowers as he got a bit closer.

"Why do you want to do that? I thought bad guys don't deserve happy endings?" Asriel asked looking at the ground.

"That's not true. Everyone gets a second chance if they are willing to try. That includes you too." I said.

"Even a villain who almost destroyed the Timeline?" Asriel asked.

"Even them. I know some people wouldn't forgive them. But if they can that means they can grow from it. Now would you accept that second chance I mentioned." I said tousling his head.

"How are you planning on doing that? I don't want a human to die just so that I can live." Asriel asked.

"Don't worry. No human is going to die." I said snapping my fingers and creating a new empty soul from the souls I 'collected' from the EXP I got at the tournament.

I began to fill the soul with Patience, Bravery, Integrity, Perseverance, Kindness, Justice, and Determination, but I made sure the last aspect wasn't powerful enough to return from death, which didn't mean that he couldn't do that, it just meant that he had to train really hard to come anywhere close on being able to do so. But for some reason, he couldn't absorb it when I gave it to him.

"What is your answer Asriel? Will you stay here, die and become your evil self again? Or have the life you never had back when your best friend was alive? I won't force you to anything." I said letting him choose his path.

Asriel began to think on what to do. Then he made his choice. He started to move closer until he grabbed his new soul. Then he began to cry and hugged me. I patted his back congratulating his choice.

"Let it all out. Cause their are two more I'm saving." I said waving goodbye.

The castle

I looked around the throne room to fine them. I saw what looked like a red ghost.

"Hey wait. Chara you don't have to run." I said following them.

"What do you want?" Chara asked holding the flower to her nose.

"I want to give you a second chance." I said as she started laughing.

"Me, a second chance. Hahahahahahahaha. You are funny. Trash like me don't deserve it." Chara said venom dripping from her voice in the last sentence.

"You deserve it. I gave Asriel one, so you should have one too." I said holding a red soul out.

"Where did get that?" Chara asked.

"I have my ways." I said as a smile grew on my face.

"I'll take it. But that doesn't mean I'm not going to try and kill humanity." Chara said.

"You said you wanted to free monsters. Well you did in a way. You helped Frisk stop Asriel when he had every monster soul." I said as she took the soul and hugged me.

"Hugs are always nice." I said hugging her.

"I got one more place to visit so see ya." I said before teleporting.

The void

"Gaster. I want to give you your freedom." I said surprising him.

"What? Why would you do that?" Gaster asked.

"Cause I'm a nice guy. But I was hoping you can teach me how to use magic." I said

"Of course. Just help me with getting out of her. Then I'll teach you." Gaster said as I gave him a monster soul.

When he grabbed the soul. The cracks on his face disappeared. Then we teleported out of the void. I tapped his head gaining the knowledge of how to use his and other monsters magic.

"See ya later and have fun with your family and friends Gaster." I said before teleporting again to Ragnarok.

Back at the library

As the portal opened we made it back to our dimension.

"I thought we could do more with this." Justice said.

"I know but we have to get the kids and Spike back." I said landing Ragnarok dropping off Spike, Ash, Flare, and Tora.

"Now we can go on more." I said opening the portal again.

The belt of fire

After landing Ragnarok near the literal firewall. We got in our armor from the tournament and waited for the people we wanted to see.

"Hey there! We heard you were going to take down the Dark Master. We wanted to help you out with that." I said coming up with a good lie.

"Well thank you three for trying to help us out." The red dragon said.

"No problem. Fire guardian Ignitus. I only ask for a small something to help you out." I said.

"Please chronicler don't be like Moneybags." Spyro prayed mentally as I got the joke happening.

"Don't worry Spyro. We just need a small scale from you and Cynder." I said.

"Why do you want scales? And how do you know about us?" Cynder asked not trusting us.

"We want to help in anyway. We have a special ability that allows us to gain the abilities of anyone by taking something as small as a claw to a horn. That's why we need this." I explained.

"Okay I'll trust you." Spyro said scratching off a scale as Cynder and Ignitus followed behind.

You gained these abilities

Elemental Breath
Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice are able to breath out all elements and sub elements. Fire, Ice, Electricity, Wind, Earth, Aether, Poison, Shadow, Fear and many more.

Dragon combos
Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice can use all Combos from Spyro and Cynder

Elemental Fury
Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice are now able to use the Elemental Fury attacks.

Slow down time
Keshaun, Caleb and Justice can slow down time for a few moments

Dark side
When Keshaun Caleb or Justice reaches a critical amount of hp or if something really bad happens, they can become Dark Keshaun Caleb Justice. This transformation increases all of their stats.

"Thanks. Now let's deal with this wall." Justice said as we took off our helmets and began to use a Justu.

"Water style: Great Shark Bullet Justu!" Caleb, Justice and I yelled making a bullet of water the size a Great white shark. It trenched the firewall as we all run through it.

"Let's go. Malefor's butt isn't going to kick itself." I said as the dragons followed in the castle.

"You three are dragons?" Spyro asked surprised.

"Yep. Sorry we didn't say upfront. We just wanted you to trust us." I said rubbing the back my head before putting my helmet back on.

"It's okay. Next time don't lie about something like that." Ignitus said.

"I'm gonna take care of the destroyer." Justice said.

"By yourself? That's suicidal." Cynder said.

"Don't worry. Justice can handle it. Besides he handled bigger. Like bigger than a planet." Caleb said as we began to find Malefor.

I kicked opened a door that Malefor was behind using magic to control the destroyer. Caleb, Spyro, Cynder, Ignitus, and I got in fighting positions.

"How cute, you bring walking cheetahs in armor to defeat me? That's just too good to be true." Malefor said looking at us.

"We're far from cheetahs. But you are right about the walking bit." I said taking off my helmet surprising him.

"So you two are dragons. Your inclusion will not change the fate of this world." Malefor said.

"I think it will." I said with a smirk on my face.

"Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaahahaha. What is it that will change? I have control of the destroyer. You all are nothing before me." Malefor said as an explosion happened.

"I'm back and killed the destroyer." Justice said with his armor red with heat.

(You end this at anytime)

"So you killed the destroyer. That just means I'll have to kill you six with my claws." Malefor said before rushing at us.

I dodged the attack by doing a back flip before bicycle kicking him in the snout.

As Malefor was recovering from the kick, Spyro and Cynder did there own rush of claw scratches and kicks on his sides, After that Ignitus bit hard on his tail suplexing him as Justice kicked his head like a football as Caleb grabbed him, and shot a ki blast point blank on his back. He tumbled a bit before getting up.

"That's it! I am done with you fools! It's time for you and this dammed planet to die!" Malefor said summoning an asteroid.

"I won't let that happen." Spyro and I said as we rushed at Malefor.

"This world won't die." Justice Caleb Cynder Ignitus said also rushing at the dark master.

I dropkicked Malefor in the gut as Spyro kicked him the snout. Cynder followed by headbutting him in the side and slicing him with her tail blade. Justice did a few punches before he grabbed Malefor's tail, suplexed him and then threw him before Caleb kicked him in his back and kick a few more times. Ignitus head-butted him in the back before biting his wings and throwing him to Spyro, Cynder, and me, ripping his left wing off.

I rushed forward to as Spyro and Cynder did the same thing as the three of us became encased in a golden aura.

"Hey Malefor! What was that about fate?" I asked.

"What?" Malefor said confused.

"It Can Be CHANGED! DRILL! RAM!! BREAK!!! DRAGONFIST!!!!!!" I yelled as Spyro, Cynder, and I began to spin in the golden aura.

The attack began to drill through Malefor's gut as the image of an older Spyro and Cynder with their eggs appeared as his last sight.

"SPYRO, CYNDER, GUARDIANS, AND EVERY SINGLE DRAGON! DAMN YOU TO HELLLL!!!!!!!!!!" Malefor yelled before exploding.

"What are we going to do about the asteroid? It still falling." Ignitus said.

"We got this." Caleb said as Justice Caleb and I got where the tip of it was falling.

"Ka-Me-Ha-Me-Ha!!!!!!!" Caleb, Justice and I yelled blasting the attack at the asteroid as it collided with it.

The rock began to be pushed back. As it was I saw that Spyro and Cynder were joining and trying to help out by using a powerful blast of aether. As the five beams combined cracks on the asteroid appeared before it exploded.

"Whoa." Spyro and Cynder said panting allot from the exhaustion on their bodies.

"There's a few more things we have to do before our help is done." I said heading over to Cynder.

I broke the shackles that we're over her body truly freeing her from Malefor as her scales became a brighter purple. She started to cry and hugged me for giving back her freedom.

"Thank you." Cynder said letting go.

"No problem. But there's one more thing to do. Ignitus where's the town of Dragons?" I asked

"We'll follow me. I'll take you there." Ignitus said as we left the castle.

Warfang

After a bit of flying we made it to the city of Dragons. I saw that the damage from the destroyer were being repaired as well as they can.

I began to walk towards the graveyard. I saw all of the names of Dragons who died.

I began to take out the Dragon balls again and place the down.

"Immortal dragon. Rise once more to grant my wishes." I said as the sky darkened as Shenron came out again.

"I am the immortal dragon Shenron. State your wish my master." Shenron said as everyone in Warfang saw him.

"I wish that all who die by the Dark Master Malefor, his minions, and Cynder when she was corrupted were brought back to life." I said.

"A simple matter. Your wish is granted. Farewell my master. I hope to see you soon." Shenron said as dragons and other creatures were brought back to life as Shenron disappeared again to the pocket dimension.

Where am I?

When did I get here?

What time is it?

My head hurts.

Multiple voices said as different races came back to life. As they tried to find there loved ones or family.

"Let's find your parents you two." I said as they followed behind.

After a bit I found four Dragons, two female, two Males who were rapidly looking everywhere for someone.

"May I ask who of you laid the Purple egg?" I said hiding behind Spyro and Cynder as red dragon and blue dragoness passed by.

I noticed that there went many dragons searching for their eggs or kids. So I decided to keep asking.

"What are you looking for?" I asked a yellow dragon and a green dragoness.

"We're looking for our egg, we left it at the Dragon temple not long ago." The green dragoness said.

"It's been many years since you all have died." I said saddened.

"What?!!!" Everyone who died asked.

"It's true. But don't worry. You all have been brought by five heroes. Spyro, Cynder, Justice, Caleb, and myself." I said as we came up.

"We brought you all back by a wish from a god." Justice said referring to Shenron.

"And because of that wish. All of you can reunite with your children and parents." Caleb said the parents of Spyro and Cynder gave them a big bone-crushing hug with tears of Joy.

"We would like to thank you three for what you done." Ignitus said as three other dragons followed.

"It's no problem Ignitus. Now for part of the deal." I said the other dragons looked confused.

"What deal?" The green dragon asked.

"I made a deal with Ignitus. The deal was Spyro and Cynder give me a scale and I help them with Malefor. The other part is more of a favor. If we're in a bad spot, I want the dragons to help us out with it. That your part of the deal." I said with a smile.

"Also Cyril, chill out a bit." I said before the ice dragon began to chase me for the bad ice pun I made.

A few hours passed as a party was made for defeat of Malefor and the world not being blown up.

I was drinking some water. As I noticed a yellow light fly by me.

"So what does Spyro's adopted brother want with me?" I asked.

"I just wanted to thank you for bringing him and his girlfriend back safely. I was scared they could've died. But don't tell anyone I said that. Don't want Spyro to think his brother Sparx is scaredy cat." Sparx said.

"Lips are sealed." I said giggling a little bit looking at the party.

After an hour or so we decided to leave. But everyone gave us a goodbye.

"Are you sure you have to leave?" Spyro asked a bit saddened.

"Hey don't cry. Friends will remember you no matter how far you are from them." I said with a smile.

"So keep that strong head in the clouds and powerful feet on the ground." Caleb said.

"We'll be back. Believe it!" Justice said giving a thumbs up.

"Terrador, Cyril, Volteer, Ignitus. I hope to learn from you if I can." I said as Caleb Justice and I went inside Ragnarok.

As we we're about to leave I saw from window that all of the dragons saying goodbye for now. As I launched the portal I heard Spyro and Cynder say something.

"I hope you enjoy that we can help you when you get in that bad spot." Spyro said.

"Thank you for giving me back my freedom." Cynder said.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene

As we landed Ragnarok Keshaun saw that everyone was at the library playing games.

"Oh hello there boys. How was your day?" Twilight asked.

"It was good. I helped some people." Keshaun said with a smile and a tear falling out his eye.

"Why don't you join us. You gotta tell us what did you do today." Fluttershy said.

"That sounds good. I need to eat something anyway." Caleb said as Keshaun and Justice began to play Buddyfight with Twilight and Gilda.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 26. This chapter was a little bit fun to make and a little tear-jerking. So hope you enjoy it. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Heat Season part 1

Author's Note

Hey everyone. Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 27. This one is a sort of filler Arc if anything. I'm sure some people are going to be like. "Didn't we already have a bunch of Arcs? Ever heard of slowing down?" Well here's the thing. Don't worry about it. This is my story. So I'm writing it my way. Sorry about that I was letting a bit of steam off. But I do respect your opinions. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Heat Season part 1

A month has passed our heroes went on their first dimensional road trip, made friends with the monsters from undertale, killed Malefor and befriended the dragons in the Legend of Spyro dimension, and killed another version of Bill Cypher?

(Keshaun: We did that but the author didn't want to write it.
Author: Don't blame me. I wanted to get the chapter out as soon as possible.)

Anyway moving on. It seems are that one of our heroes is having some relaxation time.

Pov: Keshaun
Setting: Golden Oak Library
Time:1:17 am, May 7.

I woke to sound of Justice and Caleb opening my door.

"The hell guys. It's almost two in the morning." I whispered not trying to wake anyone up.

"It's heat season. Get up and get Spike and the others and try not to wake any of the girls." Caleb whispered heading downstairs as dread appeared on my face.

Heat season is a time where females of all races act like sex craved zombies. It sucks if your a guy. Because if a female finds you. You better have good stamina. In both terms.

"Okay I'll grab Ash, Flare, Tora, and Spike." I said.

"Our Dads are waiting outside." Justice said before leaving.

(intro sequence but at the end Spyro, Cynder, The Guardians, Asriel, Chara, Gaster, Toriel, Asgore, Sans, Papyrus, Undyne, Alphys, Frisk, and Paruko join the picture.)

"Hey Spike. Wake up. It's heat season." I said shaking Spike as he bolted up.

"Are all of the guys outside?" Spike asked grabbing my shirt.

"Yeah, Why?" I asked with a confused look.

"Oh thank Faust." Spike said holding his chest.

"Oh right." I said remembering that our Dads are married.

"Let's get Ash, Flare, and Tora." I said grabbing the the Winged wyverns and Brute wyvern.

"Huh? Papa what's happening?" Flare asked waking up his brother and sister.

"Oh... um. You see Flare, during the final days of Spring to early Summer, we males and stallions play a game of Hide and seek with the mares. The objective of this game is to hide for around three to four weeks from the mares and avoid getting caught.” I said making a lie.

"Whoa really? I love hide and seek." Flare and Tora said as Ash fell back asleep.

"Shhh. We're getting a head start. And that's why we're doing it this early." I said as they quiet down.

"I feel bad lying to them. But they're too young to know the real reason." I thought as we began to exit the library.

All of a sudden a floorboard squeaked when Spike was sneaking to the door. We began to sweat as Twilight and Gilda began to wake up. We stood as still as possible hoping they would fall back asleep.

After a few seconds and losing a bit of my eternal life span. The girls fell asleep. I grabbed Spike with my tail as we exited the library. As we got outside I saw Asmodai waiting with everyone.

"I got everyone else. Where are we going?" I said panting a little.

"What happened? You sound like a demon was trying to take your soul." Asmodai said making a joke.

"Haha because you're a demon, very funny. The girls almost got us." I said.

"We're going to Sweet apple acres. Big Mac has a bunker for heat season." Caleb said we started to sneak there by sticking to the shadows of the buildings.

"Where are you guys? I need you so bad." A female said looking around for a guy.

After a bit of sneaking we were also at the apple farm. I saw that the wasn't any more buildings nearby so we made a mad dash to the farm.

"Big Mac. We're here. Open the bunker." I said loud enough for him to hear but not enough for any girls to hear.

A patch of grass opened as Big Mac gestured us to get over here. We got inside as I saw the inside of the bunker.

The bunker was at a great size. There were allot of beds for allot of stallions to fit in, allot of crates that have food that should last us through the Heat season and then some, many gallons of bottled waters, and some games for us to play to pass the time.

"Okay Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike. Get some more sleep. I'll be talking with everyone here." I said as Big Mac closed the door.

Three to four weeks being in a bunker with allot of guys. It will be an interesting thing if anything.

“Nice thinkin gettin up early.” Big Mac said.

"It was Caleb's idea actually." Justice said.

"I had a feeling we should wake up earlier though I guess some people enjoyed their sleep." Caleb said as a smirk grew on his face.

"Shut it. And because of that Spike and I almost got caught." I said.

"Hey no need for hostility. We need to get along if we want to survive in here." Marcus said.

"I guess your right." Caleb and I said.

"Hey Keshaun, Caleb, Justice. Nice to see you guys again." A familiar voice said.

We looked to see that it was Donut Joe. An owner of a good Donut shop in Canterlot. He's a nice guy. A bit competitive but a nice guy regardless. He's also pretty muscular for a Baker.

(ignore the background)

"Joe! What's up? Haven't seen from you for a whole year. How are you man?" I said giving him a fist bump.

"Not much. Just made some donuts for everyone." Joe said as went to grab them.

"Whoa. Joe these look good." I said as everyone began to grab a donut.

"I try my best to make the best donuts." Joe said with proud smile on his face.

"Anyway is there a shower in here or what?" Keith asked yawning a little saying that.

"Don't think I know you. But you look like Justice so I'm guessing your his father. Anyway the showers are farther in here." Joe said as Keith went towards them.

"Don't mind my Dad. He's just tired. He'll be acting better when he has some coffee." Justice said apologizing for his behavior.

"Hey don't worry about it. I'd be the same way if I wasn't a morning pony. I'm gonna play some cards. I'll see ya later." Joe said before walking away.

"Dragon friend. It good seeing you." Rutherford said as he ran towards us.

"Hey Rutherford. How's the kingdom doing after I gave you armies the armor?" I asked as he pulled me in a hug.

"Armor from Dragon friend do wonder. Yak greatful for what Dragon friend did." Rutherford said letting go of the hug.

"That's nice to hear from you. I'm gonna go talk to the other guys in here see ya later." I said walking away.

As I was walking. I bumped into Cain, Wukong, and Iron Hoof, who were eating some donuts with coffee.

"Ah Keshaun. How are you on this day?" Cain asked as Iron Hoof pulled me up.

"Tired but I'm enjoying myself." I said Cain handed me a cup of coffee.

"It was Rutherford's but he only likes cold things. So I was just holding on to it." Cain said.

I took the coffee and began to drink it. As it slide down my throat a welcoming warmth entered my body.

"Thanks for the coffee. Now I'm awake and prepared for anything." I said stretching out any locked joints.

"Glad to hear it. By the way be a bit careful. Bluebitch is in here too. I'm sure he's going to try to kill you and fail." Wukong whispered.

"Got it. And if the girls find us here. We can us him as a sacrifice." I said as they laughed at the joke I made.

"Nice one. Anyway I'm gonna go play cards see ya." Wukong said before leaving.

(Timeskip brought by a chibi Keshaun Caleb Justice Spike and others eating donuts)

A few days have passed since the start of heat season. During the time Caleb, Justice, and I were teaching everyone about Buddyfight. Though we didn't give them core deck cases.

"Hey! Dragon guy! I want to talk with you!" A voice said walking towards me.

I looked over to see who was calling for me. It was a Pegasus stallion wearing the Wonderbolts jumpsuit. Holding a slice of apple pie.

"Oh hey. You're Soarin right? From the Wonderbolts." I said.

"Yep. Nice to meet you. By the way you should try the pie here. It's so good." Soarin said taking a bite of the pie.

"I just had a donut and some coffee." I said declining the pie.

"Oh ok. I'll see you later then." Soarin said before walking away.

"He's pretty chill despite the circumstances. I kinda envy that." I thought before walking to talk to others.

(Another Timeskip)

A week has passed since heat season began. So far we're going strong. We started telling everyone stories of our lives on Earth and on Terra. I found out allot more about my mom because of it. That she was more of an elite spy than assassin back on Earth who could break in and get out of the most impossible places and get important information. Dad is so great with machines that he is able to make advance robotics so great that they acted like humans.

"Whoa. So that's why you were able to kick Blueblood's flank." A random guy said. As he finished saying that a growl sound. Blueblood started to walk towards me.

"What? Want your flank beat to the ground again?" I asked as a cocky smile appeared on my face.

"Big Mac. Is there an arena here?" Caleb asked as he just nodded.

"Well then I guess I'll see you there." I said as Blueblood just growled and walked away.

"Did he not insult you?" Justice asked surprised.

"I guess he still thinks he can win." Spike said.

"I don't trust this." Michael said

"I'm with you Dad. This seems weird." I said as a weird feeling got in my gut.

After an hour we got to the arena. And it looks awesome. As the roar of all the guys sounded from the stands.

"Keshaun! Amp up the crowd!" Asmodai said from the stands. As music began to play from Asmodai's boom box. I started to rap away.

(You can end this at anytime)

"Yo Yo Yo
Here comes the dude. Who's got that awesome attitude. You should know his name. Cause it ain't his first time in this game. Keshaun Hudson that's my name. Hear it high. Hear it low. I got something you should know. This fight. That's right. I got the rapping might. They may try. But I'll show why. You shouldn't mess. With the best.
Yo Yo Yo." I sung while doing some breakdancing as everyone clapped to the beat.

"I'm gonna fight this guy. But he's just gonna cry. From the beatdown I'll show. I'm sure you all know. Cause I don't let up. Till he give up.
Yo Yo Yo."

As I began to just dance to the bopping music. Blueblood began to become red with envy.

"Stop that fucking shit stained slop you call music! Now!" Blueblood yelled as he got hold of his new sword.

"New sword huh? Looks nice. But I'm sure it'll break." I said summoning Beowulf. As I was looking at it I noticed a black aura glow faintly on it.

"Hello everyone once again. I'm Xander and I am doing the commentary for this fight." Xander said doing the commentary on this fight.

"This one seems to be a rematch for pride. As the combatants are Keshaun Hudson and Prince turned civilian Blueblood. I hope you enjoy this fight. Cause I know I am. And I hope you placed your bets cause you're coming out richer." Xander said as everyone made last minute bets.

"I hope you enjoy your life. Cause I'm going to kill you in front of your family." Blueblood said pointing the rapier at me and getting into a new sword stance.

"I'll enjoy kicking your ass." I said getting in my stance.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene
Before the fight Justice was getting snacks for everyone.

"I hate losing Rock Paper Scissors." Justice said.

"Oh sweet. You got the food." Michael said as he grabbed his share.

"So did I miss anything?" Justice asked.

"Not really. Just that Bluebitch has a new sword." Keith said grabbing his share.

"Go papa! Kick bluebutt's butt!" Ash, Flare, and Tora said cheering for him.

"I don't like the look of that rapier guys." Asmodai said looking at the rapier.)

Heat Season part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Heat Season part 3

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun, and Thunder!"

"So are you going to attack? Or are you just going to stand there and act like a you're an edgelord ?" Keshaun asked as Blueblood rushed at him.

"Whoa I never knew that was possible. But it seems Blueblood's sword is a magical weapon. Will Keshaun be able to pull from this?" Xander said as Keshaun continue to block the attacks.

"What? Wait? A black blade. He got it from the same guys that killed Black Beak. They planned this. Except for heat season they planned on Blueblood to try and kill me." Keshaun thought as Blueblood began to attack again.

"Ultimate Demon Technique - Ultimate Skill: Macrocosm!" Keshaun yelled blasting a rainbow beam the size of a 100x big bang Kamehameha at full power.

"Gentlemen. KESHAUN HUDSON IS THE WINNER! A spectacular victory for the dragon knight." Xander said as Keshaun grabbed Blueblood by his shoulder.

Caleb began to heal him. Fixing all of the cuts and bruises he got from the fight.

"Keshaun thank Faust. I had the worst dream. I was fighting you and my arms became black and demonic. I and I tried to kill you." Blueblood as tears formed in his eyes.

Keshaun pulled him into a hug as Blueblood began to cry.

(Intro sequence)

A few weeks have passed since the fight. Blueblood has definitely became a better person or pony in the case.

He's hasn't insulted anyone. He is actually helping out with the work in the bunker. He even made food for everyone. Though it had some..... problems.

"Note to everyone: Never let reformed prince cook." Keshaun said as a stove was on fire from just turning it on.

Well at least he's helping.

Pov: Keshaun
Time: June 5th, 10:27 am.

It's three days before the end of heat season. And on these days the females are even more dangerous than the start of the season. The girls are almost like dogs in the last days by that I mean they could smell a guy from the other side of the world.

Right now I was just making breakfast this morning for everyone. When I finished it looked like this.

As everyone came to eat. I saw that Blueblood was eating with Ash, Flare, Spike, and Tora. And they weren't scared of him. Spike was still baffled by the fact that his adopted cousin is nice.

"Hey. You okay with this Spike?" I asked sitting next to him.

"I don't really know. I mean it's great but, he was once a racist and specist prince. Now, he's a nice guy who needs to learn how to cook." Spike said pointing at the reformed pony.

"When you put it into words. It sounds like what I did wasn't the right choice. But hey at least he's a good person and we're learning what we can about the cloaked figures from his sword." I said beginning to eat my breakfast.

"Did you take care of the curse it had?" Spike asked.

"Yeah. Though I thought of keeping it just in case the
curse works again." I said drinking some orange juice.

"Yeah. I guess that makes sense. So are you going to make new armor? We're in the final stretch." Spike said curious.

"Maybe. In case for the allies I made from the dimensional road trip we had." I said bored.

"Wanna play some music?" Spike asked.

"You know that sounds good right now." I said getting up.

I grabbed a guitar from my D-GEAR. The one I grabbed was all red and an acoustic. Going to the arena as everyone followed to see what I was doing.

I began to play a song on it.

When ended everyone was clapping quietly in case the girls were above us.

"Dragon friend really good with music. Why is that?" Rutherford asked walking towards me.

"I loved listening to music. Whenever Mom and I moved. We listened to music and even made songs ourselves." I said summoning a piano.

"Another song already?" Cain asked.

"Yeah. This one I need a piano for." I said sitting down to play.

I cracked my knuckles and began playing.

When I finished the song. Everyone had a tear in their eyes.

"Hey Caleb, Justice. I need your help with this next one." I said as they came down. Caleb holding two electric guitars. While Justice grabbed a drum set.

I can feel it now
Together moving on
We've got the strength we need
And we're feeling strong
We'll keep a heavy hand
We hold a leaded foot
Our eyes on the prize
As we're passing you
And there's no better feeling
Than to be here with you
With you!

(Look out!)

(Blast off!)

We're one together
On this green light ride (Blast off!)
Drive through forever
On this green light ride
Got the power we need
We're the fire you feed
It's in our heart and soul
We stand for something
To the end we go
We know you had enough
Our inner strength will prove
You're not so tough
And there's no chance we're losing
And I'm right here with you

(Look out!)

(Blast off!)
We're one together
On this green light ride (Blast off!)
Drive through forever
On this green light ride

(Look out!)

(Blast off!)

(Woah-o-o-oh!) Keep a heavy hand!

(Woah-o-o-oh!) Keep movin' on!
Green light ride
You need a little more
A little push and fight
Can you feel our fuel
As we ignite
Woah-o-o-o-oh-yeah!

(Look out!)

(Blast off!)

Woah-o-o-o-oh-yeah!

(Look out!)

(Blast off!)

I can feel it now
Together moving on
We've got the strength we need
And we're feeling strong
There's no better feeling
Than to be here with you

(Look out!)

(Blast off!)

We're one together
On this green light ride (Blast off)
Drive through forever
On this green light ride
We're one together
On this green light ride

Green light go!

When the song finished everyone was cheering. After a bit of quieting down. I sent the instruments away. Then I went to make lunch for everyone.

There was a few more things but I didn't want to show anyone.

(Intermission brought by chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, Ash, Flare, Tora, Michael, Keith, Marcus, and Asmodai eating.)

After eating I decided to just take a nap.

Timeskip: 12 hours

After waking up. I saw that it was near ten at night.

"Gate: HTC." I said opening a portal to the time chamber.

"Time to make some more weapons." I thought heading to the forge.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:
while Keshaun was making weapons

"Let's see a bit more about this Rapier." Keshaun said holding the Rapier Blueblood had.

After looking at it he saw writing on it.

"'Azi Dahaka'. Wait I know that name." Keshaun said reading the writing.

All of a sudden the Rapier bursted into flames before it stopped. When they did stopped the rapier transformed.

"Well that's interesting. Curse sense." Keshaun said trying to see if there is a curse on the rapier.

Nothing came up.

"Weird, I guess there isn't one. I should give this to Blueblood. Maybe after a few more checks." Keshaun said taking another look at the sword.)

Author's Note

Hey guys this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 29. I hope you enjoy the songs used in this chapter. Also a key:
Red: Keshaun when singing.
Orange: Caleb when singing.
Purple: When Justice sings.
Black: When all three sing at the same time.

Anyway I hope you enjoy. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Heat Season part 4

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun, and Thunder!"

"Hey. You okay with this Spike?" Keshaun asked sitting next to Spike.

"I don't really know. I mean it's great but, he was once a racist and specist prince. Now, he's a nice guy who needs to learn how to cook." Spike said pointing at the reformed pony.

"Dragon friend really good with music. Why is that?" Rutherford asked walking towards Keshaun.

"I loved listening to music. Whenever Mom and I moved. We listened to music and even made songs ourselves." Keshaun said as a scene showed them singing in their car.

"Let's see a bit more about this Rapier." Keshaun said holding the Rapier Blueblood had.

After looking at it he saw writing on it.

"'Azi Dahaka'. Wait I know that name." Keshaun said reading the writing.

All of a sudden the Rapier bursted into flames before it stopped. When they did stopped the rapier transformed.

"Well that's interesting. Curse sense." Keshaun said trying to see if there is a curse on the rapier.

Nothing came up.

"Weird, I guess there isn't one. I should give this to Blueblood. Maybe after a few more checks." Keshaun said taking another look at the sword.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Justice
Time: June 7, 9:00 am

Today is the final day of heat season. While everyone was packing everything they had I was mainly playing a game of Buddyfight with Keshaun. We were playing the on paper one.

Keshaun had 2 life points while I had 10. He was using a dragon world deck while I was using an ancient world deck with my buddy out in the field.

My turn ended when I bought Duel Sieger to the field. I began to laugh as victory was in my grasp.

"Don't count your chickens before they hatch." Keshaun said draw and charge and drawing.

"I'll Buddycall Demon Lord Dragon Batzz to the right and Thousand Rapier Dragon to the left." Keshaun said placing the cards down and gaining a life back and summoning a clone of me.

"I'll also summon Batzz X Select. This allows me to destroy a monster on my opponents side. So say goodbye to the first soul duel." Keshaun said as Duel Sieger's first soul disappeared.

Keshaun LP: 4

"My life points also go up by one as well and I draw one card too." Keshaun said drawing a card.

"I still have two more souls Keshaun." I said.

"And I have three more cards in my gauge." Keshaun said with smug smile.

"I'll also equip Sun Blade, Gurensoul." Keshaun said putting the card down.

"Batzz and I will do a link attack." Keshaun said turning the cards. As Duel Sieger's second soul is sent to the drop zone.

"Thousand Rapier Dragon and Batzz will attack this time. Ending the fight." Keshaun said winning the game.

"Dude. How do you beat me in this game?" I asked.

"I know about the game longer." Keshaun said with a small smile on his face.

"Nice game guys." Michael said walking towards us.

"Thanks Dad." Keshaun said putting his deck up.

"So Keshaun won because he knew how to deal with the strategy for Justice's deck." Keith said piecing it together.

"Yeah. I have that card in case someone uses that strategy. But sometimes it's a hard gamble on if I drew it. And sometimes it might backfire by the opponent increasing their defense." Keshaun said.

"That's nice and all. But we should get our stuff together and get some lunch. You two have been playing for three hours." Michael said handing us a sandwich.

"Thanks Mr Hudson." I said taking a bite out of my sandwich.

"No problem. And you don't have to call me that. Just call me Michael." Michael said laughing a little.

"Wait so should I call you Dad or Michael as well?" Keshaun asked.

"Michael or Dad is fine." Michael said before going to grab his stuff.

"Okay, I'll just stick with Dad." Keshaun said going to grab his bag.

(timeskip brought by everyone getting their stuff)

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

After getting everything ready. I went to see Blueblood before exiting.

"Hey Blueblood. You here?" I asked looking in his quarters. I saw a book on the bed he was sleeping on.

I decided to read a little bit of it before leaving the Rapier on the bed.

'I hate myself for what I did for the past 12 years. I was jealous of all the attention those three gotten. One was literally the captain of the royal guard and was dating two of the princesses. While one was dating the prodigy of the princess and the last one is someone who can beat you at chess so fast you won't know until the ring.' I read as I saw Blueblood was looking at me with sadness in his heart.

"I'm sorry I was so mean. I'm grateful for what you've done but I was just taught to think everyone who isn't a nobleman is garbage. But I'm the one who is true garbage.' Blueblood said about to cry.

"Hey don't cry. You were just taught badly." I said putting my hand on his shoulder.

"I got you a new rapier. Will that make feel better?" I asked handing him the Rapier.

"Thank you for this. I shall call it. The reformed soul." Blueblood said holding the blade as it glowed blue. Blueblood began to worry about it.

"Don't worry. I checked it out. The previous curse isn't on it. Well somewhat. You can transform and use the magic in it. But you can control it. It seems to base off your emotions." I said calming him down.

"Well that's a relief to hear." Blueblood said wiping the sweat off.

"Just don't go to wild with it. I don't know what will happen if you go wild with your emotions." I said warning him.

"Thanks. I'll see you at Canterlot." Blueblood said packing his clothes.

I went to the cafeteria one more time for dinner.

After eating I went to wait by the bunker doors. Waiting for midnight. I saw Spike walking towards me.

"Hey Keshaun. What are you doing here. Aren't you going to sing karaoke?" Spike asked.

"Naw. I'm just gonna wait until it's midnight. Go have fun. Besides I'm sure everyone wants to hear your singing voice." I joked as Spike punched me in the arm.

"Okay I'll see you later then." Spike said heading back to the party.

Time: June, 8th. 12:00 am.

It's finally over. Heat Season has finally ended. As males who made it without dying from exhaustion exited from there hole or bunkers. They leave to see a beautiful starry night sky with a full moon tonight. As everyone returned to their homes. They see a sleeping female or females. Resting from a failed hunt for sex.

As we returned to the library. It looked the same only a bunch of feathers everywhere. I could tell that was because of Gilda and probably Owlowiscious to an extent.

The girls were asleep so we decided to just go to bed.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: in Keshaun's dream.

"What up Luna?" Keshaun said knowing he's in a dream.

"Not much. Just wondering what happened to Blueblood during heat season." Luna said glaring at him.

"I may have made him a good pony because the dudes who killed Black Beak gave Blueblood a cursed weapon that permanently made him I think half demon. But because of it he has a new weapon, isn't an asshole anymore, and wants to attone for what he did." Keshaun said

"Fine I tell everyone what happened." Luna said before walking away.

"Wait. Your mom wanted me to say this. She's loves you. And she's sorry." Keshaun said before Luna teleported.

"Well now that she's gone. Time to do what I was doing." Keshaun said before heading back to a pool that had clones of Celestia, Daybreaker, Gilda, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie in skimpy bikinis.

"What? I can have wet dreams even if I'm in my twenty's." Keshaun said breaking the fourth wall before diving into the pool.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone. This is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 30. I can't believe I made 30 chapters. I'm so proud of this. I hope you all enjoy me make Blueblood a likeable asshat. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Training time

A few days have passed since heat season. Our heroes are telling the girls the events of the time they were in the bunker.

"Wait you got one of the names of the guys who killed Black Beak?" Gilda asked to make sure she misheard.

"Yep. His name is Azi Dahaka." Keshaun said as everyone gasped in shock.

"Azi Dahaka. That's a funny name for a meanie." Pinkie said giggling at the name.

"You know she has a point." Rainbow said snickering.

Then everyone began to snicker or giggle from the name. Keshaun, Twilight, Caleb, and Keith were the only ones taking the name seriously.

"I get it. It's a funny sounding name. German is a funny thing. But he's not someone you should laugh at." Keshaun said as everyone stopped.

"Sorry about that sugarcube. I know we should be taking it a bit more serious than we are right now." Applejack said as everyone apologized.

"No need to apologise. What we need is to do some training." Keshaun said as everyone looked confused.

"What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked as small smile formed on my face.

"Time you all know about the HTC." Keshaun said as Justice, Caleb, Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike, Gilda, and Twilight gasped.

"Are you sure?" Justice asked as everyone else looked confused.

"I'm sure." Keshaun said.

(Intro sequence but Blueblood joins the end picture with reformed soul.)
Pov :Keshaun

"What's the Ht or whatever you call it?" Rainbow asked confused.

"The HTC or Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Is a dimensional room where time moves faster, slower, or the same speed of time outside it. It is where Justice, Caleb, Spike, Gilda, Twilight, Ash, Flare, Tora, and I do harder training. It also is a hangout spot we have." I said.

"You have a room where time slows down and speeds up. Why didn't you tell us darlings? I could've made so many dresses in there." Rarity said grabbing my shirt.

"That the reason. It's a room for training. Also you could die in there if you aren't used to the gravity." Caleb said.

"How heavy can it get? I bet it's not that bad." Rainbow said sounding cocky.

"The gravity could be as strong as a black hole. You would be crapping out your spine if you weren't used to it." I said.

"Wait. From the way y'all gasped. It sounds like y'all already know about it. Why didn't y'all say anything?" Applejack asked looking at the ones who gasped.

"Well I knew about it. But I haven't gone inside until the whole ticket incident." Twilight said.

"When I was about 6. Keshaun brought me here so I be helpful." Spike said.

"Papa brought us in there when we wanted to learn more about our abilities." Ash, Flare, and Tora said at the same time.

"Keshaun brings me in it for intense training." Gilda said.

"Okay. Now that we know about the HTC. Time to go there and train. Caleb if you don't mind?" I said as Caleb smiled.

"Gate: Hyperbolic Time Chamber!" Caleb said as a portal to the chamber appeared.

"Ladies first." Justice said as the girls entered the portal as the guys followed behind.

As I saw the looks of everyone who hasn't been in here. I can say that surprised is the first word I would use.

"Everyone. Welcome to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Before we get to the main training. I got something to give you all." I said handing everyone some weights in different colors for everyone.

(there were four for each person. Six for Rainbow, Gilda, and Fluttershy)

"What are these for?" Pinkie asked putting hers on. (Her weights are pink)

"There weights that increase in weight if you pump magic into them." I said.

"I thought it was chakra?" Justice asked as I punched him in the stomach.

"They don't have chakra. So magic is an alternative." Caleb said.

"Your first part of training is to walk around here. Putting as much magic into the weights as you can muster. You will be doing so in a 15 foot riadus from the rest area for an hour." I said as everyone started to train.

"I'll set the time range in here." Caleb said heading to the control panel.

After an hour of everyone getting used to gravity of the time chamber. Everyone got back to the rest area sweating like they took a hike around a volcano.

"Good job everyone. Now on to the next part of the training. You will train with Justice, Caleb, or Me. Once you pick who you want to train with we'll do a different training exercise. For example: Caleb will do magic training. Justice will strength training and I will be weapons training." I said as everyone nodded getting it.

"Then I'll go first for the choosing. I'll take strength training." Keith said walking towards Justice.

"I'll take magic training." Twilight said walking towards Caleb.

"I'm with weapons." Rainbow said walking towards me.

"I'll take weapons as well." Fluttershy said quietly walking towards me.

"I want to do magic." Pinkie said bouncing towards Caleb.

"I'll take weapons training darlings." Rarity said walking towards me.

"I'ma go with strength." Applejack said walking towards Justice.

"I'll take strength." Ash said walking towards Justice.

"I'll take magic." Tora said walking towards Caleb.

"I'll go on weapons." Flare said smiling.

"I'm on for weapons training." Gilda said walking towards me.

"I'll take strength." Michael said.

"I'll take weapons." Keshia said.

"Strength for me." Marcus said.

"I'll take magic." Alice said.

"I'm for weapons." Yuki said as everyone all went to that group.

"Now that we have those who are training in that area. We will take you to a different part of the time chamber to work on that part." I said as we all went to a different part of chamber with our groups.

"Okay everyone I got some more weapons that are more better for you all. I hope you enjoy them." I said showing them the weapons.

"I got a few more that are still being made. So we'll just be using the one here. Fluttershy I got you something to help in case you run out of Senbon needles. I got you a bow many different arrows." I said I gave Fluttershy a blue and purple bow with a blue quiver. Meanwhile Rarity grabbed the golden insect glaive and Spike grabbed one of the great swords.

"Oh thank you Keshaun. It's really beautiful." Fluttershy said blushing a little.

"No problem. Now Rainbow, Gilda, Flare. I got you all some knifes for speed. Rainbow and Gilda I got you some fuma shurikens that act like boomerangs and kunai that never break. And for Flare a blade that can be placed on your tail." I said handing them the weapons.

"Now what about your mother Keshaun?" Keshia asked.

"Oh the bowguns and sniper rifles are the weapons I got for you Mom." I said sweating a little as she grabbed those weapons.

"Now then. What do we do?" Keshia asked.

"Practice as much as you can with the new weapons. While I teach Fluttershy, Gilda, Rainbow, and Flare about there weapons." I said as Keshia began to do that.

Switch of Pov: Caleb

At the same time withe I'm teaching everyone in my group how to use magic.

"Pinkie, I want you meditate to use magic." I said as Pinkie began to do that.

"Now then. While Pinkie is doing that we will try to learn more about the magic you can use. To do that you will use as many spells as you can do." I said as everyone began to concentrate.

I found out allot of the magic the girls can do. Pinkie can use earth and wind magic. Alice can use crystal magic and light magic. Tora is great with healing and water magic. While Twilight is great with any type of magic.

"Nice to see you are good with magic. Let's keep pushing our magic and see what else we're good at." I said as they began to learn more spells and try them out.

Switch of Pov: Justice

With me I decided to do the most basic form of training: Weight lifting.
I got barbells and dumbells for everyone.

"Just lift as many as you can for as long as you can. Pump as much magic you can in your weights to make it harder." I said as they did that.

"Good hussle guys. Keep it going strong. You can do it." I said encouraging them as I grabbed some weights as well.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

I was teaching Fluttershy how to use a bow because she hasn't used one before.

"Okay Fluttershy. First you move your feet away from your shoulders. Then hold the bow with your left hand. After that put an arrow between your middle and index finger. Pull the arrow on the string with your back muscles. Make sure your right hand is under your chin and that the string touches your nose and mouth before shooting the arrow. Then use your right eye to find the target. Then let your fingers let go of the arrow." I said instructing her as she did the instructions right.

"Yay I did it. Woowho. Thank you so much for teaching me Keshaun." Fluttershy said as she kissed me on the cheek.

Rainbow fake coughed as it was their turn for lessons. I walked over to the two.

"Okay RD, Gilda. To use a fuma shuriken. Hold it from the hole in the middle. Make sure that the blades are out. Then throw it like frisbee." I said showing by throwing it as it came back I grabbed it by a blade.

"Wait what about your mom?" Gilda asked as a gunshot sounded through the chamber.

We turn to see Keshia getting a feel of the bowguns and sniper rifles. Each shot look like a dance.

"My mom mainly uses a sniper when she kills back when she was still an assassin." I said as she kept shooting.

After eight hours of training in the time chamber. I got a better idea for weapons and armor for everyone. Justice helped greatly with the strength training and Caleb was awesome with the magic training. Rarity got a hold of her sewing machine and made so many dresses and suits. Pinkie was eating the sweets in the fridge in the rest area. Rainbow and Gilda were having a race in the chamber. Twilight was reading more on the magic we were teaching. Fluttershy was helping me with Ash, Flare, and Tora. Justice was lifting weights. Caleb was meditating. Applejack was doing push-ups. Keith was asleep from being drunk. Yuki is taking care of him. Michael was cuddling with Keshia. Marcus was writing in a book about the workings of the time chamber. Alice is watching a chick flick. Spike was in the shower.

"Okay everyone. I think we can leave now. It's going on to midnight. Gate: Golden Oaks Library" I said opening the portal as everyone began to walk in.

"You can all stay here for the night if you want to." Caleb said as the girls decided to stay.

Then everyone went to their beds. As the night shined bright. Our heroes dreams shined brighter.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: with Blueblood 10 hours ago

"I'm sorry for all I have done in the past aunties." Blueblood said bowing before the princesses.

"I know what I have done can't be forgotten. So I wish for repentance." Blueblood said as the princesses gasped.

"Very well Blueblood. Your wish for repentance will be accepted." Celestia said as the others looked shocked.

"Thank you. I won't make you regret your decision." Blueblood said before walking out of the door.

"I hope you know what you're doing." Daybreaker said.

"I hope so too." Celestia said.

"Well I'm confused. I'm gonna go play videogames for the rest of the day. Call me when the Moon needs to raise." Luna said heading to her room.

"I'm gonna go eat." Nightmare Moon said heading to the kitchen. )

Author's Note

Hey guys. Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 31. I hope you enjoy this. Comment your thoughts about the chapter and if I made any mistakes. Just don't be jerks about it. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Trip to The Buddyfight Universe

A week has passed since our heroes have done their training session with their parents and their girlfriends. Right now our heroes are in the middle a Buddyfight in their own stage. Let's see how's fighting.

"I cast Green Dragon Shield." Keshaun said gaining back one life point.
Keshaun LP: 3

"Incredible! Keshaun manage to get lucky with that green dragon shield. As Pinkie's turn comes to an end. What does she have to stop Keshaun with her new dungeon world deck." Paruko said

"This is so much fun. I can't believe I haven't played before." Pinkie said bouncing with joy. Pinkie is using a dungeon world deck.

"Miss Pie. I think you should be celebrating after we have finished the battle." An elder sounding voice said.

"Hehe. Sorry about that Blade." Pinkie said looking at her buddy monster.

"It is quite right Miss Pie. Just focus more." Blade said from the left position.

Pinkie's field has Bladewing Phoenix on the left, Fledgling Warrior, Ocker Glaser, on the right, and equipped Brave's Sword, Soma Sword. She also has 8 life points.

"Your move." The robotic voice said as Keshaun's turn started.

"Draw. Charge and draw. I Buddycall Crimson Battler, Drum Bunker Dragon to the right. I'll equip Martial Bones Fist, Dragosquare. And finally I summon Crimson Battler, Spin Nail Dragon to the left. I'll also cast Dragonic charge." Keshaun said as a metal glove appeared on his right hand.
Keshaun Hudson LP: 4
Gauge:5

"Let's get going. Spin Nail Dragon attack Blade." Keshaun said the two monsters began to see who would make the first move.

Spin nail rushed in at high speeds circling Blade as he tries to attack. Spin nail struck Blade in the back as he sliced him with his nails.

"No Blade!" Pinkie said distressed.

"Drum and I will do a link attack." Keshaun said as the two rushed in. Pinkie holding tightly to her sword before relaxing a little.

"I cast pillar of fire!" Pinkie said as a fire pillar surrounded the clone. As soulguard activated Keshaun declared a link attack again.

"Ow. Ow." Pinkie said receiving an onslaught from the two.
Pinkie Pie: 3
Gauge: 2

"Time to finish this! Final phase!" Keshaun said holding an impact card. All of a sudden a giant dragon claw came from a darkened sky. The claw grabbed what looked like a hilt from a sword. As the claw pulled the sword chains covered then broke off the sword.

"Awesome." Pinkie said looking at the sword.

"Impact!" Keshaun yelled as a trail of fire followed the impact card as a giant sword covered in flames appeared.

"GARGANTUA PUNISHER!!!!!!" Keshaun yelled bringing the blade down to Pinkie.

"Seems like the party's over!" Pinkie yelled as the blade crashed into her.

"Game over! Winner: Keshaun Hudson." The robotic voice said.

"That's the end of this game." Keshaun said doing his victory pose.

"Another win for Keshaun. While both players were playing their best. Keshaun won it in the end." Paruko said ending the camera feed.

"Phew that was a fun game Keshaun. Dungeon world is so much fun. It feels like it was meant for me. Thanks." Pinkie said kissing Keshaun on the cheek.

"No problem. I had a feeling that world works for you. Also give me a reason to give the other buddies more time." Keshaun said breaking the fourth wall.

"Hey guys. I want to try my deck. This danger world deck needs to be tested." Rainbow said walking towards them.

"I want to be there isn't really any other good Buddyfighters." Keshaun said as Paruko gasped

"I have an idea. Why don't you all come to my dimension. There you can have Buddyfights with the people there." Paruko said.

"That's a great idea Paruko. Let's get some clothes together if we decide to spend the night." Caleb said.

(Intro sequence but the all of the main buddies join the end shot)

Pov: Keshaun

After getting dressed I looked in a mirror to see how I look. I was wearing a black shirt with a blue dragon of the front. Then I had a blue jeans with a few rips in them. I had a black snapback on. And I had red, white, and black shoes. I also have a black and white short sleeve jacket on.

As I was walking downstairs. I saw what everyone was wearing.

Justice was wearing a white and black short sleeve shirt with a chest board pattern. A red and white short sleeve jacket. Black jeans shorts that went to his knees. A pair of blue shoes. He had a black wristband on his right wrist.

Caleb has on an orange and black long sleeve jacket. A blue short sleeve shirt. Red shorts. And black shoes.

Michael has a red short sleeve shirt and a black short sleeve vest. He had black jeans. And red shoes.

Keshia has a teal jacket and a white short sleeve shirt. She also has a skirt and blue shoes.

Keith has a grey short sleeve shirt and a black long sleeve jacket. He also has blue shorts that went to his knees.

Yuki has a purple dress with a black jacket over it. She was wearing red shorts under the dress and has purple shoes.

Marcus has a white jacket with a blue shirt. He also has grey jeans and orange shoes.

Alice has a simple blue dress with a pink jacket and white shoes.

"I see you all got some new threads. They look good." I said as everyone got up.

"So how are we getting there? We taking Ragnarok or Black heart?" Keith asked.

"Actually I can take you there." Paruko said as we forgot she was still here.

"What do you mean?" Keshia asked

"I can warp all of us with the help of Takosuke." Paruko said as Takosuke did a heroic pose.

"But what about the girls? Won't they look suspicious?" Michael asked as the girls entered the library.

"What's up about us?" Rainbow asked.

"Well Paruko's world don't have walking and talking multicolor ponies." Justice said as I thought of something.

"Transformation Justu." I yelled as a smoke cloud covered me.

I looked in a mirror to see if it worked. As I saw my reflection I saw that it worked. I was human even better I looked like me when I back at the con before Cosmo send us here.

"Yes! It worked." I said celebrating as everyone looked at me.

"Oh yeah I forgot about transformation justu." Justice said as Caleb faceplamed.

"Let's do it then." Keith said.

"Transform!" Everyone expect Paruko and I said as a smoke cloud covered everyone.

As the smoke cleared the room I saw the mane six, Gilda and Spike in their human forms. I also saw that Ash, Flare, and Tora turned into husky puppies.

"Hey it worked. Huh I don't look half bad actually." Spike said looking at himself.

"It feels like we're ourselves. But at same time not." Twilight said also looking at herself.

"I think you look good Twi." Justice said with a perverted grin on his face.

"Justice stop looking like a pervert." I said with a deadpan expression on my face.

"Oops sorry." Justice said as a trollish smile printed on his face.

"Forgetting this. Paruko does Takosuke's ship have enough room for all of us?" I asked her.

"Nope. Well not this one anyway." Paruko said confusing us a little.

"Do you have another ship?" Twilight asked.

"Yep. Speaking of ship here it is." Paruko said as a gigantic spaceship floated outside. Multiple ponies began to look at it.

"Well we got our ride. Let's go before ponies get a bit too curious for my liking." I said pushing everyone to the ship as it began to warp.

After a few seconds of warping. We made to Japan from Paruko's world.

"Warp successful." Paruko said with a proud smile.

After the ship beamed us down. We began to take tour of the world. Paruko went to her house to finish any homework she had.

"Keshaun. What this stuff?" Pinkie asked looking at concession stand food.

"That's takoyaki. A ball of pancake and octopus. Though it does have different things if made in different parts of Japan. Want me to get you some?" I said as Pinkie nodded.

"What can I get for you two?" The concession stand guy asked still making food.

"We'll have six pieces of takoyaki." I said.

"Sure, I'll get it for you shortly." The concession guy said making the takoyaki.

After a minute of waiting we got our takoyaki. I paid the concession stand guy.

Pinkie took a toothpick to pick it up and took a bite in it. When she did her face lit up with joy.

"This is so good!" Pinkie said bouncing around.

"Cute." I said mentally as a blush appeared on my face.

"Excuse me." A male voice said tapping my shoulder.

"Yeah." I said turning around to look for the voice.

"My name is Tasuku Ryuenji. I was sent by the Buddy police to help some newcomers feel welcome." Tasuku said extending his hand out as I shaked it.

"Nice to meet you Tasuku." I said as everyone joined up.

"Hey Keshaun, who's the kid?" Keith asked pointing at Tasuku.

"Dad." Justice said knowing who he is.

"It's fine. I'm Tasuku Ryuenji. I'm a member of Buddyfight Police Force." Tasuku said.

"Sorry about that kid. Didn't know you were a cop." Keith said laughing a little.

"Like I said it's fine. You just didn't know. So would you all like a tour?" Tasuku asked as we nodded.

"Tasuku, you forgot to ask for their names again." A older male voice said a glowing card came out from his shirt. As it glowed a blue rune surrounded it as it spun in a circle the card enveloped in a tornado revealing a small dragon.

"Oh right thanks for reminding me Jack. May I know what your names are?" Tasuku asked.

"Keshaun Hudson. Nice to meet you for real Tasuku." I said with a smile.

"Justice Jones." Justice said

"Caleb Huges." Caleb said.

"I'm Keith Jones. Justice's father." Keith said.

"I'm Yuki Jones. His mother." Yuki said pointing at Justice.

"I'm Michael Hudson. Keshaun's father." Michael said.

"Keshia Hudson. Nice to meet you." Keshia said.

"Marcus Huges. How are you?" Marcus said.

"Alice Huges." Alice said.

"Nice to meet you all. This is Jack, my buddy monster from Star dragon world." Tasuku said.

"Keshaun, who are the Buddy police?" Pinkie asked me.

"You don't know about the Buddy Police?" Tasuku asked surprised by Pinkie's question.

"Yep." Pinkie said as the rest of us faceplamed.

"You're not from here aren't you?" Tasuku asked getting suspicious.

"Wait we're good. We'll tell you the truth but not here. Can you lead us to the headquarters?" I said as he lead to the Buddy Police Headquarters.

After an hour of explaining everything about us. Tasuku and the other members of the Buddy Police looked surprised.

"So that nobody is confused. You're different, stronger versions of Buddyfight monsters that live in a different dimension. And in said dimension enemies we've defeated in the past have come back and are trying to rule that universe? Also the creatures in said dimension are anthromorphic creatures from mythology. And you have been having Paruko record any Buddyfight you have send it on TV. Finally you decided to come here to our dimension for our help in the fight? Is that everything?" Tasuku's commander asked.

"Yep. That's everything. I know it doesn't sound sane but it's the truth." I said as silence filled the room.

"I believe them. But to confirm it. Transform in front of us." Tasuku said walking towards us.

"Release!" Our parents, the mane six, Spike, Gilda, Ash, Flare Tora, Justice, Caleb, and I said as a smoke cloud covered us. We returned to original selves. The humans looked shocked from it.

"It seems you were right Tasuku." Jack said a grin on his face.

"Very well Mr. Hudson. We trust you. We'll try to help in anyway we can. We know that we have a common enemy." The commander said.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"You said enemies from our past. So it must be Kyoya Gaen and Azi Dahaka." The commander said.

"That's the name I saw on Blueblood's black rapier during heat season." I said remembering that name.

"So Gaen is helping out in this." Tasuku said thinking about something.

All of a sudden a ringtone sounded scaring Fluttershy. Tasuku pulled out his phone and answered it.

"Hello... Oh hey Gao... Want me to come over for a Buddyfight... Everyone is also here... Sure I'll come over... I have a few more friends coming over.... See ya then." Tasuku said talking to Gao on the phone. Justice jokingly made kissing noises as I punched him in the side.

"Would you all follow me again? I have some friends who I want you to talk with." Tasuku said as we followed behind him.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, Ash Flare, Tora, Michael, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Keith, Yuki, Gilda, the mane six, Tasuku, and Jack walking towards a house)

After walking a bit we made it to the place Tasuku was leading us. It was a simple but pretty big Japanese home with a dojo. On the front gate a wooden plague with the kanji for 'Mikado Style Aikijujutsu' when we made it to the front door Tasuku knocked as we waited a bit. After two minutes a woman in her 30's opened the door.

"Hello Mrs Mikado. Don't mind the extra people. They're friends." Tasuku said as we walked in we took our shoes before stepping on the rug.

"Hey Tasuku. Everyone's in the living room checking out some old Buddyfights Paruko recorded. Oh I guess you were right about bringing friends over. Sure they aren't fans?" a female sounding voice asked before looking at us.

"You're the buddyfighters from Paruko's recording. Wow you really do look like Drum, Batzz, and Bal. Anyway come on in. Everyone is in the living room. Oh right. I'm Gao Mikado nice to meet ya." Gao said smiling.

"Nice to meet you too Gao." I said as we all follow behind.

"Whoa! They look just Drum, Batzz, and Bal. This is insane yo!" Another male voice said when we came inside.

"It's not that impressive. I mean it's like you having a different version of yourself or a clone bro." Another male voice said before eating again.

"It could also be a ninja art." A smarter male voice said.

"Wow! That makes sense if you're a ninja. That big Z for ya." A younger sounding voice said.

(The hood is down)

"Akatsuki, while I thank you for that. But what I said could be wrong. They might look like Drum Batzz and Bal. They might not act like them." Zanya said.

"He's right. They might look alike but they might not act alike." A female voice said.

"I believe it was there destiny to look like this." Another male voice said.

"Okay now I sure you all have questions about the whole Justice, Caleb, our parents, and I looking like your buddy monsters Gao. I'll tell you the truth. Buckle up cause it's a long story." I said as everyone even the characters the author didn't mention nodded.

"Azi Dahaka is messing with your dimension? And you wanted help from all of us?" Gao asked surprised.

"You're all from a different dimension entirely? I guess the explains about the seven other girls here." A cocky male voice said.

"It's true kitten shirt." Keith said.

"It's a tiger! Not a kitten!" He said.

"Ignore Naboru. He hates when that happens." The girl with lightbulbs said.

"Kuguru." The mechanic said.

"Oh sorry Baku." Kuguru said as she got some more takoyaki.

"Thanks. I'm starving." Baku said as began to eat again.

"Is he part sayian? I'm surprised he hasn't choked to death how much he eats. Forgetting that. I wonder are they going to trust me. I hope so. This whole thing is messed up in a way. They just got done with stopping a good like enemy." I said mentally surprised by how much he eats.

"Hey Keshaun. We've decided to help you out with your fight against Azi Dahaka and Kyouya." Gao said snapping me out my thoughts.

"Nice. Hey is there a guest room? I'm kinda tired." I said as Gao nodded.

"If you need somewhere to sleep for the night you can stay with me." Baku said.

"You Bois can stay with me and A-dawg if you want." Tetsuya said.

"I stay at Gao's house. Anyone else can stay with whoever." I said as Gao showed me to the guest room.

"Thanks Gao. Sorry I was sounding angry. I'm just tired. Well good night. Also thanks for decided to help me out." I said smiling a little.

"Hey don't sweat it. We'll help you out. Hope you enjoy the room." Gao said before closing the door.

I began to take off my clothes and change into pajamas. Just a black muscle shirt and some shorts. Then I collapsed on the bed and fell asleep.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: with the author

"Finally I finished that chapter. Wonder what time it is?" I said opening my blinds to show that it was nighttime.

"Where'd the sun go?" I asked before crashing into my bed and falling asleep.)

Author's Note

Hello everyone. Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 32. I bet you're wondering why this took so long. So I have been binge watching Buddyfight so I can remember the characters. Also I have been suffering from a bit of writer's block. Also e3 is happening during the writing. I also have been having problems with getting photos for the story. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night and enjoy E3 and games that are coming. For those wandering also this in the Buddyfight timeline. This takes a week after the final episode of X. So everyone is just looking at the fights before episode 60.

Future Force Version 2.0 Unleashed (updated)

Author's Note

Hey guys. Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 33. Sorry this one took so long. I didn't get this one out because my internet shut down and it's currently getting back up. As I was writing this it's back up. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night. Also I'm changing some things in the Buddyfight card cost rules.

P.s I fucking hate autocorrect.

Future Force Version 2.0 Unleashed (updated)

A day have passed since our heroes have arrived in the Buddyfight universe. Right now Keshaun is upgrading everyone's core deck cases.

Pov: Keshaun

Right now I was retweaking Gao's and mine's core deck cases for a little thing I was preparing.

"Hey Keshaun. I wanted to ask. Why did you want my core deck case in the first place?" Gao asked.

"I remembered an ability yours and Tasuku's deck cases had. I want to make them myself but even stronger versions of them. I just need a bit of time to do so. So training with the others. Have some Buddyfights while I do this." I said

"Okay. I'll see you later then." Gao said before heading downstairs.

"Future Force. An ability to make the cards from Buddyfight become real. I'll make this work no matter what." I said mentally looking at the deck cases.

(Intro sequence but the all of the main heroes from Buddyfight join in)

After an hour I began to try it out. To mainly see if I did it right.

"Time to release the Future Force!" I said holding my deck case to the sky.

The gem began to shine as it transform into a black and white fingerless glove on my left hand.

(The gem became white)

Cards began to float around me as my hair began to lengthen to my mid-back.

"Future Force version 2.0 online." Data said as I linked her to the Future Force.

"Let's try it out. I equip Battle Spirit Fist, Dragosoul." I said as the metal fist appeared on my arm.

"Yes!" I said excited as I did a little dance in celebration of this feat.

"Gao! I did it! Come upstairs!" I said as I heard footsteps.

I saw that it was Gao's Mom who opened the door and with her was his little sister.

"Whoa. This looks awesome! He's like the Mighty Sun Fighter Mom!" She said excited because of the way I look right now.

"Oh sorry Mrs Mikado. I didn't mean to shout so loud. I was working on something and it worked." I said embarrassed a little.

"No problem Keshaun. We're eating breakfast downstairs. Why don't you join us?" Gao's Mom said as we walked downstairs.

"Oh hey Keshaun. How was the tinker-" Gao asked before looking shocked of the way I look as well.

"Hehe. I guess it's a good thing you're surprised. I'm glad it worked out. I was scared that it wouldn't work." I said scratching my head.

"This is.... So cool! I can't believe you did this. Let's show the others." Gao said excited about Future Force version 2.0 being a success.

After an hour of waiting for everyone to show up. I began to explain about the new and improved future force. Everyone gasped at what I said.

"You made a stronger version of the Future Force?" Tasuku and everyone else sans Gao, Hanako, and Gao's Mom asked surprised about it.

"Yep. Cool right?" I asked as everyone looked at me like I just grew a second head.

"You made an ability to bring cards from the game to life and you're treating it like you made a deck for the first time by yourself?" Naboru asked still in shock.

"I guess I'm treating it kinda lightly, sorry about that." I said rubbing the back of my head.

"This is seriously sick yo. That future force stuff was insanely strong when Gao and Tasuku used it. But this is gonna be sick." Tetsuya said as Asmodai nodded.

"Glad you agree. I just need to borrow your deck cases for a minute to install the improved future force in them." I said as everyone did that.

"Okay I will be finished with this in three hours. So in the meantime why don't you all hang out a bit." I said as I began to do that.

After three more hours of remaking everyone's deck cases. I also made everyone a D-GEAR as well. While I was doing the tinkering everyone was Buddyfighting in Gao's dojo. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were about to start their match.

"I hope you're ready Fluttershy. I've been itching to try this deck." Rainbow said as the two Pegasi stand at the two different sides of the dojo.

"Okay I'll do my best to in this match." Fluttershy said determined.

"With the speed of Dragons, and strength of their knights! Luminze. Knights of Great Dragons." Rainbow said as her cards turned to her.

"The power of the armorknight will protect and destroy. Luminze. Armorknight zoo!" Fluttershy said as her deck Luminzed.

"Time to raise the flag!" Fluttershy and Rainbow said at the same time.

"Dragon world!" Rainbow said as a knight wearing red armor riding a red dragon hold the flag.

"I fight for Danger World!" Fluttershy said as a black furred monster wearing grey armor, allot of chainguns, and two cannons on it back as Fluttershy was holding the flag.

"Hey I just finished everyone's improved deck cases. So what I miss?" I asked sitting down on the floor.

"Fluttershy and Rainbow are about to buddyfight." Pinkie said.

"While you were improving everyone's deck case. We just decided to have a bunch of buddyfights with everyone. They were allot of fun to be honest." Justice said as I looked around I didn't see Tasuku or Twilight.

"Where's Tasuku or Twilight?" I asked.

"Twilight went to read up on Japan. While Tasuku and Jack left to join up with the Buddypolice." Gilda said.

"Oh I guess I'll take his case to him later." I said getting up.

"You sure? I can take it to him." Gao said also getting up.

"Sure. I actually want to see how much better Fluttershy and Rainbow got with their decks." I said sitting back down and handing Gao Tasuku's deck case.

"I'll go first. Charge and draw. I summon Dragon Knight, Maximilian to the left." Rainbow said as a knight wearing gold armor on a red dragon also wearing gold armor appeared to Rainbow's left.

"I shall fight for my art." Maximilian said as his dragon roared.

"Thanks to his ability. If I have a dragon knight card in my hand, I can send it to the gauge. And I have Dragon Knight, Hannibal in my hand so say hello to the gauge." Rainbow said. Rainbow Dash: LP: 10 Gauge: 4

"Ok Maximilian attack Fluttershy!" Rainbow said pointing at her.

"For my art, I will strike you." Maximilian said charging forward.

"I cast Crimson Slash!" Fluttershy yelled as a crescent slash of fire slashed through Maximilian. Fluttershy: LP: 10 Gauge: 1

"But my art!" Maximilian said before being destroyed.

"End of move" the robotic voice said.

"What an incredible first turn. Rainbow may have increased her gauge by 2 instead of just one but her attack was put to smoke when Fluttershy counted precisely with a perfectly timed crimson slash." Paruko said.

"My turn, draw. Charge and draw! I summon Armorknight Ogre to the right, and Armorknight Griffin to the left." Fluttershy said as a blue Ogre covered in armor and a Griffon covered in blue armor appeared.

"Ogre!" Armorknight Ogre yelled as Armorknight Griffin just screech.

"I equip Boulder Piercing Spear." Fluttershy said grabbing a blue spear and twirled it around.

"Ogre, Griffon let's do a link attack on Rainbow." Fluttershy said as they all charged forward.

"Ogre!" Ogre yelled slamming his club into Rainbow.

"Ahhhhhhhhh!" Rainbow yelled in pain. LP: 8

Armorknight Griffin screeched before slashing at Rainbow. LP: 5

"Now it's my turn!" Fluttershy said rushing in about to stab her.

"I cast, Blue dragon shield." Rainbow said stopping the attack. LP: 5 Gauge: 5

"End of move." The robotic voice said.

"This may be Fluttershy's first Buddyfight in our turf, but she shows that she is an incredible buddyfighter dealing 5 points of damage in her first turn. What will Rainbow do for a counterattack?" Paruko said giving her commentary.

"Draw. Charge and draw. I call Dragon Knight, Leonidas to the right, and Dragon Knight, Alexander to the center." Rainbow said as a knight wearing Spartan armor on a grey dragon, and a knight wearing gold armor on a gold dragon.

"Leonidas, Alexander attack Fluttershy." Rainbow said as Leonidas charged forward.

"I cast battle aura circle!" Fluttershy said as a ball of energy protected her ending Rainbow's turn.

"It seems that Rainbow is either having trouble with her hand or Fluttershy is just has the better hand. Will Fluttershy end it this turn or is she bringing out her big guns?" Paruko said

"Draw. Charge and draw. I sacrifice armorknight Griffin and Armorknight Ogre to Buddycall Armorknight Black Drake to the right!" Fluttershy said as the two monsters disappeared as the black furred monster appeared. Fluttershy LP: 11 Gauge: 1

"Raaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Black Drake roared as everyone covered their ears.

"I cast, Divine Crash. Say goodbye to Alexander, Rainbow." Fluttershy said as she threw the spear at him as it split in two stabbing Alexander and his dragon.

"Mistress, I'm sorry. I failed you." Alexander said as he disappeared.

"Black Drake, let's do a link attack." Fluttershy said charging forward.

"Have a tatse of this!" Black Drake yelled before shooting his wrist mounted miniguns. Rainbow LP: 3

"Have some more!" Black Drake yelled before shooting his cannon on his back. Rainbow LP: 1

"Don't forget about me!" Fluttershy said before thrusting the spear into Rainbow. LP: 0

"Game End. Winner: Fluttershy."

"I hope it was fun Rainbow." Fluttershy said giving a small smile moving her hair out of her face.

"Annihilated. She didn't even get hit once." Naboru said.

"She's really good with danger world. I wonder why?" Baku asked.

"She's very tuned with animals. Her danger world deck has mostly armorknight animals. That's why she won. Also she remembers also all of the cards in her deck." Caleb said explaining.

"Anyway Keshaun has a present for everyone." Justice said.

"I have made everyone's deck cases capable of using future force. I also made everyone who doesn't have one a deck case." I said handing everyone their deck cases.

"Thank you Keshaun." Kuguru said holding her deck case.

Her's is a white deck case with green details on it. Baku's is a blue deck case with orange details on it. Hanako's is a orange deck case with yellow details.

"Hope you all enjoy them." I said.

"Thanks for this." They said smiling.

"Well I think we should we a bit before we go." Keith said shocking everyone.

"Wait really? You're leaving soon? Why?" Hanako asked saddened.

"We have to make things for this fight against the bad guys Hanako. We'll be back soon, I promise." I said drying her tears.

"Well then I guess we better get on that party." Tasuku said walking in the dojo with Gao, and Jack.

"So how much did you heard?" I asked crossing my arms.

"Mostly all of it." Tasuku said.

"Oh right I have one more thing to give to everyone. Here is the D-GEAR. Everyone gets one." I said as everyone grabbed one.

"What are they for?" Jin asked.

"They allow you to contact someone who also has one, no matter how far you are from them. They also allow me to use a weapon." I said.

"Really?" Everyone sans the ones who already know about this asked.

"Just use them for contacting us. I don't want to be labeled as someone who gives free weapons to kids." I said.

"Let's not worry about that. We should be getting started on that party." Justice said as everyone cheered for the idea.

After that a montage of everyone having a good time eating takoyaki, pizza, pudding, and other foods. During it we meet Gao's real buddy monsters as they came telling that the different worlds wearing acting differently.

It's around 9 at night. Everyone was in the backyard seeing us off. We were all making our goodbyes. I was talking with Gao.

"Well. I'm glad that we all met each other." I said.

"I'm glad also. I hope when you come over we can have a Buddyfight." Gao said extending his hand.

"Yeah. Hey Gao, promise me something." I said smiling a little.

"What's up?" Gao asked.

"Keep getting stronger." I said giving the hand shake.

"Got it." Gao said.

"Glad to hear it. See ya soon Mighty Sun Fighter." I said as Caleb opened a gate back home.

As we were walking towards the portal everyone was saying goodbye and safe travels. While that was happening I saw a figure watching us. The figure disappeared before I could confirm it. I decided to ignore it and walked in inside the gate as it closed.

"They seemed nice." Bal said smiling.

"Yeah. Well I guess they were. Anyway kid I got to go but Bal's staying for some reason. So see ya as well." Drum said going in a portal as well.

With us anyway.

We got back to the library and saw that it was nighttime as well. So we decided to sleep here as well.

(Outro sequence)
(Post-credit scene:

With the author again.

"Finally I finished this one as well. That internet guy got here to late." I said.

"Anyway time to make the next chapter. Now what should I do." I said looking around. I looked at my phone and saw my calendar and I struck an idea.

"Time for a birthday party." I said as menacing smile grew on my face.

Birthday Boy Full of Greed

Another week has passed since our heroes have gone to the universe of Buddyfight and have formed an alliance with Gao Mikado and his friends.

Speaking of our heroes it seems Twilight, Gilda, Caleb, Justice, Ash, Flare, and Tora seem to be doing some work in the library.

Justice Pov
June 15th 1:27 pm

Caleb, Keshaun and I were playing videogames as Gilda was just watching and Twilight was reshelving the library. Dad and mom were helping out at Applejack's farm. Caleb's parents were helping at sugarcube corner with Pinkie, and Keshaun's parents were helping at Fluttershy's. Ash, Flare, and Tora were helping Twilight.

"Understanding Medieval Equestria goes in Pony History. " Twilight said putting the book in said shelf.

"Modern Spellcasting. That's Classics." Twilight also said

"The Art of the To-Do List... Actually, I kinda wanna read that again." Twilight said as laughter broke her concentration causing all of the books to fall. One of the books fell on my face causing me to lose the game.

"Haha you would've won if that book didn't land on your face Justice." Keshaun said winning the round.

"Shut it Keshaun. Anyway what's up with you Twilight? You don't really lose concentration that easily?"I said looking back at Twilight.

"It's was just Spike laughing. Speaking of why are you laughing?" Twilight said as Spike was coming downstairs.

"My birthday present. It's a fire Ruby I made thanks to some magic. It's been aging it for months, and it's almost ripe!" Spike said holding a Ruby in the shape of a heart. It was bigger than his hand.

Spike looks around to see the books all over the floor.

"Hehe, sorry about that. I'll help clean up." Spike said grabbing some books.

(Intro sequence)

Switch of Pov: Keshaun
Time: June, 21 1:30 pm

Today is Spike's birthday, right now we were preparing for the party. As Twilight, Justice, Caleb, Gilda, Ash, Flare, Tora, our parents, and I were setting up the party. So that it would be a surprise for him I told him to get some more scrolls for Twilight.

"Is everything done?" Michael asked moving some balloons around.

"Yep. Now we just got wait on the girls to get here and the birthday boy to show up." Twilight said as a knock on the door sounds.

Alice went to the door to open it as all of the girls walked in holding their gifts for Spike.

"Party time, woo-hoo!" Pinkie said holding her gift for Spike.

"Cool. Just put your gifts on the table. We're waiting for Spike to get here." I said as everyone did that.

"Speaking of Spike he's now on his way here." Justice said looking at a window.

"Everyone get ready." Caleb said as we all began to hide. I turned the lights off also.

"Hey guys, I got the extra scrolls. Wait, why are the lights off?" Spike asked heading to the light switch.

As he turned the lights on we all jumped out.

"Surprise! Happy 13th birthday Spike!" We all yelled as he fell to the floor in shock.

"Whoa. Thanks everyone for this." Spike said smiling as he gave us a hug.

"Hey don't sweat it kid. We did this because we wanted to." Keith said patting his head.

"Anyway who wants cake?" Keshia asked bringing out the cake she made.

"Whoa. Mom this looks awesome." I said looking at the Dragon cake.

"Well I have made cakes before and don't worry, it isn't poisoned so we can eat it just fine." Keshia said jokingly as the girls laughed nervously.

"Don't worry, she's just making a joke. So let's eat some cake." Michael said as he began to cut the cake for everyone.

(The scene changes to everyone enjoying the party playing games, and watching Spike open his presents.)

"Thanks for the blanket Applejack. I needed a new one." Spike said holding a blanket Applejack made.

"C'mon, Spike, you already thanked me fifteen times. I'm startin' to get a little embarrassed." Applejack said smiling.

"Hey open mine, you're gonna love it." I said handing him my present.

He opened it to show a suit of black and purple Armor I made for him.

"Whoa this looks awesome. Thanks Keshaun. Let's try it on." Spike said putting the armor on

"Cool, it fits incredibly. Thanks Keshaun." Spike said scanning the armor and taking it off.

"Kid you should stop thanking us." Keith said.

"I know I keep thanking you guys, but I'm just so grateful. I wish this party could last forever." Spike said as a balloon popped.

"Duh! The party can't last forever 'cause you have to go to Sugarcube Corner, 'cause the Cakes said they have a special surprise for you, 'cause it's your birthday!" Pinkie said as Spike gasped and rushed over to Sugarcube corner.

"Guys, did you get the feeling of a bad omen coming?" Justice asked.

As the sun rises to new day. Many awaken from their slumber.

"Morning Twilight, Morning Sp- sweet mother of Jesus!" I said walking their room to see Spike very DIFFERENT than yesterday.

He is now 10 feet tall with long legs, and arms. His scales became a darker purple and green. His snout is longer and more bulky. He is also surrounded by random objects, things he got on his birthday, and books from the library.

"What the hell happened yesterday?!" I asked waking everyone up.

"That's what I want to know. Think back to last night. Spike? What did you do after I saw you?" Twilight asked as Spike continued to try to grab things.

"I went to talk...to.... someone.." Spike said trailing off looking at a globe.

I smacked his claw away as he snapped out of his stupor.

"Focus Spike, who did you talk with? We need to know." I said grabbing his shoulders.

"Oh, um... I don't remember. Hey Twilight, can I have that globe? You're not using it, right?" Spike said grabbing it before I smacked it out of his claw.

"Keshaun, it's 9 in the morning why are you Jesus fuck!" Justice said as everyone in the library saw Spike's growth.

"I heard of puberty, but this is ridiculous." Marcus said.

"Really?" Gilda asked getting the joke.

"What's puberty?" Ash, Flare, and Tora asked.

"We'll tell you when you're older." Caleb said patting their heads.

"Spike, we're worried about you. You're usually not so... grabby!" Twilight said while I was still smacking his claws.

"My arms aren't usually [voice drops] this long either. [Gasp] What's happening to me?" Spike asked in fear because of his voice deepening by a few octaves.

"Seems like puberty for dragons. I'll fly by the dragon kingdom for advice." I said as Twilight began to hold him by magic.

"Want us to come with you?" Justice asked.

"You all should help Twilight with Spike just in case. I'll be fine on my own." I said as everyone nodded.

"The dragon kingdom is to the Southeast if I remember the map from chapter ten. Well it should take at least three hours, time to fly." I thought as began to head straight there by flight.

Two hours have passed since I have been flying. It seems because of the training I actually gotten faster from it. While I was flying I saw allot of teen dragons hanging out here.

After a few minutes I finally saw Ember sparing with another dragon. He has blue scales with a red underbelly. He is also pretty skinny.

"Hey Ember! Over here!" I said as she turned to my direction.

"Hey Keshaun. What's up?" Ember asked flying towards me.

"Spike's having his puberty and none of us know how to deal with it. Can you help out with that?" I asked.

"Sure, got a way to get there very fast?" Ember asked as I put my arm on her shoulder.

"Chaos Control!" I yelled as a green flash of light covered us.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun and Ember teleporting to Ponyvile)

As the flash subsided we saw that Spike grew alot in the last two hours. He's about 25 feet tall and has even darker purple and green scales. He is currently fighting Justice right now.

"The hell happened while I was gone?" I asked as everyone stopped and looked at me and Ember.

"Well Twilight took Spike to see the doctors in Ponyvile to see if they knew anything about Spike's explosive puberty while you were flying towards the Dragon Kingdom." Justice said holding Spike by his arms before throwing him in an empty room in the library.

"Oh, shit." Justice said a the crashing and smashing of the library was made clear. When I opened the door a hole in the shape of Spike as evidence of him escaping.

"Ember, what do we do about this?" I asked as I saw her blushing a storm.

"Oh, right if we can snap him out of the greed he should turn back to normal, maybe." Ember said as we all ran outside.

We decided to split up to find Spike faster.

"How does someone who is 25 feet tall get away from us?" I thought flying around.

"Have some of this you big meanie!" Pinkie yelled throwing something I rushed to the bakery to find out Pinkie is assaulting Spike with cake. I also saw he is carrying a chicken coop with a sortment of things.

"Pinkie stop! You're making things worst." I said as she stopped throwing cakes and pies.

All of a sudden Spike began to shudder before growing again. This time he's about 90 feet tall. He also destroyed the roof of the bakery causing Pinkie to look in shock.

"Sorry for the damage, I'll fix it later." I said chasing after Spike again.

"Guys I could use some help with this right now." I said into the D-GEAR as the townsfolk ran away in fear from the Godzilla reject.

"Don't worry I got a plan. I just need someone to as a decoy, while charge an attack." Justice said as I heard a scream from Rarity and Sweetie Belle.

"Hey Caleb, you mind being the decoy?" Justice asked as the Caleb cut off from the conversation.

All of a sudden an orange blur zipped by me a insane speeds. That is Caleb when he is pissed. As he zipped around Spike, he grabbed Rarity out of us claws. Returning to the ground with only his harem mate.

"You forgot Sweetie Belle." Rarity and I said as Rarity was freaking and I had a deadpan expression on my face.

"She's got this." Caleb said with a cocky expression on his face.

All of a sudden Spike looked at Sweetie Belle, his face had a sense of horror of what he has done in the entire day he went through his puberty. Then I looked at Sweetie Belle and saw that she was wearing his Fire Ruby he had for months.

"I'm sorry, Sweetie Belle." Spike said in very deep voice before a tear fell from his eye.

She then kissed he on his lips. Shocking he and everyone as he shrunk back to normal size. As we all ran towards him we all saw that he was different but in a good way.

He is now 6'3 and has a body of someone who works out allot. His scales are a deep amethyst purple and a deep emerald green. He also has deep amethyst purple wings on his back. His eyes are also a deep emerald green.

"What?" Spike asked as his voice was back to normal. We all ran to hug him.

"Hey guys, I think we should talk about this when I can get up. Also starting to lose air." Spike said as he started to turn blue from the hug.

"Sorry about that." I said as we all let go.

"So how do you feel?" Caleb asked pulling him up.

"Pretty good, I guess? I mean I got a kiss from someone I like, and I'm back to normal. So I this as a win." Spike said smiling.

"Guess you all didn't need me." Ember said as we turned to her.

"What do you mean by that?" I asked confused about it.

"You just needed to wait a certain amount of time or have someone you like kiss you on the lips." Ember explain.

"You mean this could've been avoided if Spike was kissed on the lips?!" I yelled.

"Yeah." Ember said as I faceplamed.

"Come on Spike we got returned all of the stuff you stole." I said.

"Wait one more thing, hey Spike um, I wanted to know if you have someone who you like?" Ember asked blushing.

"Spike, Ember wants to be in your harem." I said as she blushed even harder that she looked more like a red dragon.

"Sure." Spike said smiling.

"I want to be in it too." Sweetie Belle said as the rest of the cutie mark crusaders joined with her.

"We heard everything." Scootaloo said panting.

"We want to join too." Applebloom said panting as well.

"Sure." Spike said as the girls jumped in joy.

"You know Keshaun. I wonder what was that thing Justice was going to prepare?" Caleb asked.

"You know. I'm kinda wondering that myself." I said as a loud stomp sounded like a earthquake.

I saw that Justice is 100 feet tall and wearing red shorts and a red loincloth like cape on his hips.

"Oh shit am I too late?" Justice asked in a deep voice.

"Yes, and get out of super olympia." I said as he began to shrink.

"Oh right, one more thing Spike, the Dragon migration is later this month you should join us for it." Ember said as Spike nodded.

"I'll make sure to be there Ember." Spike said.

"Thanks for that Spike. Okay Keshaun you can take me room now." Ember said waiting for it.

"Chaos Control!" I said a sending Ember back to the Dragon Kingdom.

"So who's wants burgers?" Justice asked as we went to the cafe.

(Credits scene)
(Post credits scene:
"So Spike why did sweetie Belle have your fire ruby?" Keshaun asked.

"Because I like her. So I gave her the ruby to show I liked her." Spike said blushing.

"Hehe. You're really becoming a man." Keshaun said smiling.

"Thanks, I think." Spike said confused about it.

"Don't worry. Anyway let's hurry and get some burgers." Keshaun said as the two raced to the cafe. While not noticing that something that resides within Spike)

Author's Note

Hey guys it's Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 34. I hope you enjoy this one I actually love the good Spike episodes that I can remember after bingeing on Netflix. Anyway I hope you all have a great Forth of July as it's coming up. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night. Also have great Fourth of July everyone.

To Face Myself part 1

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 35. This and the next are going to be a bit of Spike heavy chapters. Also this chapter will have allot of elements from persona 5. So if you haven't played the game. Ignore this chapter until you played the first 3 hours of it.

To Face Myself part 1

A few days have passed since Spike's birthday and him getting his harem. But something within the purple dragon has changed, and not for good. Let's see how our heroes are going to help him.

Pov: Keshaun

After the whole ordeal Spike has locked himself in a room by himself only coming to eat, wash himself, and to get a book.

He started to punch the walls in anger. He feels like he became a monster. I decided to have a talk with him in the HTC alone.

"Why are you acting like this Spike?" I asked putting my hand on his shoulder.

"When I was consumed by my greed. I felt like I possessed by a monster. I saw everything and felt everything I was doing but I couldn't control myself." Spike said starting to cry a little.

"I don't want to feel like that ever again. I don't want to hurt my friends and family." Spike said sobbing before I shushed him.

"I have an idea for dealing with that side of you. But you have to trust me. What in your mind do you see the library as?" I asked grabbing his shoulders.

"Um, I think of a mountain range or mountain cave with gems for some reason." Spike said wiping his eyes.

"That's all I needed to hear Spike. Cause we're fighting your greed." I said.

(Intro sequence)

"Wait what? What do you mean by that?" Spike asked surprised by what I said.

"I know a way to send someone to a place where you see the darkest side of said someone." I said pulling out my cellphone instead of my D-GEAR.

"Really?" Spike asked

"Yep. I hope you're ready. Cause this is going to be a bit trippy." I said opening an app.

"Spike the Dragon, Golden Oaks Library, Mountain cavern." I said into my cellphone as it recorded it.

"Beginning Navigation." My phone said as black and red ripples appeared around us.

As the ripples surrounded us the time chamber turn into a cliffside.

"Are we at a mountain?" Spike asked.

"Yep. This is it." I said looking around.

"Wait what happened to your clothes?" Spike asked as my clothes changed.

( this what Keshaun is wearing in here)

"Welcome to the metaverse, Spike. The mind of all things with a soul. My clothes changing represent my will of rebellion. And finally this version of the metaverse is called a palace. Made by someone who has twisted desires." I said.

"What do you mean by twisted desires?" Spike asked.

"If someone has some very deep desires. Their palace will come to fruition." I said as another portal opened revealing Justice and Caleb.

(Justice is wearing this as his phantom thief attire and his weapon is a great sword.)

(Caleb is wearing this.)

"Nice to see you two today. So what's up?" I said smiling.

"Just wondering why the meta-nav updated today." Caleb said sarcastically.

"To only see that you brought Spike to his own palace." Justice said sarcastically.

"I decided to help him fight his greed. So that's what I'm going to do." I said heading inside.

"Wait for us then. I want to check this place out." Justice said as the rest of the dragon quartet head inside.

(You can stop this at anytime)

Inside the mountain, beautiful gems and shiny, polished rocks acted like lights as we explored. Every so often the sound of pebbles falling or water dripping echoed though the halls.

"Where is your shadow self Spike? We don't know where we are at all." Justice said groaning.

"Don't complain Justice. Be greatful we are being attacked right now." Caleb said looking around.

After a bit of more walking. I saw someone shadows ahead fighting over some gems. They looked like a Miner wearing a grey gas mask that covered their faces.

"We taking them out?" Justice asked as we were hiding behind some rocks.

"They aren't attacking us of the blue, so we should just ignore them." I said as we walked away from the miners.

After a bit more walking. A sword flew past my nose. Jamming into a rock wall.

"Well, we found Shadow Spike." I said sweating a little.

"Sorry about that Keshaun. I thought you were a monster in the form of him." Shadow Spike said with a deeper and higher voice.

Shadow Spike is wearing purple knight armor excluding a helmet. He has yellow eyes, and allot of scars on his face that looks really recent.

"What happened to you?" Justice asked.

"My greed did this. I tried to stop him by myself. Though you can tell that it didn't work out." Shadow Spike said putting his hand on one of his scars.

"I know you were trying to help him." I said knowing a similar thing to this.

"Then explain it then." Shadow Spike said.

"You wanted us to help with the greed. But in order to do so, we had to come here. So that you can have help against your greed." I deducted as Shadow Spike nodded.

"Hit the nail on the head. But I need to show you where the treasure is. The treasure is a the bottom of the mountain. Try to get there as soon as possible." Shadow Spike said before walking away.

"Wait, what about you?" Caleb asked stopping him.

"I know my way around this mountain. It wouldn't be a good thing to keep you on the same path as me. This mountain has multiple ways to get to bottom. Try to avoid the greed, he comes to take the gems. I know you three are strong, but it's a warning for me in the real world." Shadow Spike said as Spike nodded before Shadow Spike disappeared.

"So should we start exploring, or should we head back?" Justice asked.

"We should head back. The girls might be wondering what happened." I said pulling out my phone sending us back.

As the ripples surrounded us. The world transformed back to the Time Chamber.

"Come on we should get ready. Tomorrow, we go through your palace." I said as exited the Time Chamber.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credits scene:

"There you guys are. Where were you?" Twilight asked.

"Just went on a walk after Keshaun talked to Spike." Justice said.

"Okay, you all ready to eat? Michael made burgers." Gilda said holding a burger in her claws.

"Sure" the dragon quartet said as everyone began to eat.)

To Face Myself Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

My Quest

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 37. I don't really have much to say this time for this chapter except that I hope you enjoy it. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night. Well here is the mask for Spike except it's black.

My Quest

A week has passed since Spike has awaken to his Persona Bahamut. After getting some rest Spike is now awake and stronger than ever.

June 30th, 9:37 am.

Today is the day of the Dragon migration. And our heroes are setting up for the event.

Pov: Keshaun

I am with Gilda, Rainbow and Twilight who were getting Fluttershy for the event. Probably is that Fluttershy isn't trying to go.

"Fluttershy come on. Stop being a baby." I said as Rainbow is pushing her out the door.

"Yeah Fluttershy, the great dragon migration happens only once in a generation! Do you really wanna pass up a chance like that?" Twilight said getting excited.

"Now that you put it that way, yes!" Fluttershy said trying to run away.

"Come on flutters. We'll be here with you. So no bad dragon will hurt you." Gilda said.

"I know you all will be there but I don't want to deal with anything dragon, except for Keshaun." Fluttershy said getting agitated.

"Look, Fluttershy, Gilda and I watched that boring butterfly migration with you, so now it's your turn to watch the dragon migration with me! You owe me!" Rainbow said as I faceplamed.

"I... said... no!" Fluttershy yelled kicking Rainbow in the gut before running towards a window as I stopped her with magic.

"Will you go for me?" I asked bringing her towards me.

".... Okay I'll go." Fluttershy reluctantly said.

(As the intro started it shows Spike, Keshaun, Caleb, Data, and Justice in their Phantom thief attire as blue embers flies off. Then it shows them doing a different exercise or stretch with each one having a cocky smirk on their face. As the scene changes to a black background letters zoomed around as sparks of fire from metal, beams of light shined, and black lighting crashed through the scene before making the title.

"The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder"

Then it changes to Caleb doing some research as Ash, Flare, and Tora were playing. Then to Justice practicing with Spike as Twilight, Keith and Yuki watched as two silhouettes pass Spike as he looks in awe. Then to Keshaun cooking with Gilda, Keshia, and Michael. Then it shows everyone with the flag they play for in Buddyfight. Then it changes to everyone fighting a silhouetted monster. As it finishes on a picture of everyone and allot more silhouettes as well.)

Time: 1:37 pm.

"I'm glad that we can have some fun watching the migration." Keshia said setting down some lunch in a trench.

"Thanks Mom. I'm hungry." I said grabbing a sandwich.

"Thanks miss Keshaun's Mom." Ash, Flare, and Tora said as they were given their foods.

"No problem. Anyway where's Spike?" Keshia asked looking around.

"He must be getting ready." I said before taking a bite in my sandwich.

"Oh yeah I forgot, he wanted to join in the migration." Keshia said.

"Hello darlings. What do you think? Am I the toast of the trench or what?" Rarity asked showing off her newest dress as Sweetie Belle followed behind in some shorts as a red carpet rolled out for them.

"Rarity, you do know that when you wear camouflage that it's to hide you not make you a bigger target." I said with a deadpan expression.

"See I told you." Sweetie Belle said sarcastically

"Oh hush Sweetie Belle. I just think camouflage doesn't have to be drab, that's all." Rarity said walking inside the trench.

"Ahoy, maties! Dragons ho!" Pinkie said holding a pair binoculars pointing to the sky.

As everyone entered the trench and sat down. We grabbed a pair of binoculars as we looked to the sky to see the dragons of Terra fly above Ponyvile.

"Whoa so many different scale colors. It amazing how they look." Justice said as everyone nodded in agreement.

"Did I make it in time?" Spike asked panting a little.

"Are you okay Spike? You look a little tired." Gilda said as Spike's face has a few bags under his eyes.

"Yeah, I [yawn] didn't get enough sleep last night. I should be fine away." Spike said rubbing his eyes.

"You should probably take a nap. I know you are excited about today but you can still catch up with them." I said handing him a pillow shocking Rarity.

"Wait, Spike wants to join in the migration? But he's not like them." Rarity said.

"What do you mean by that?" Spike asked raising an eyebrow.

"It's just you're style is unique. It's different from the other dragons." Rarity said.

"Sis, I think that's a little too far." Sweetie Belle said.

"Yeah, Spike doesn't have to act like other dragons to be a dragon. He's okay the way he is." I said smiling.

"I'm gonna go join the migration later. See ya later." Spike said a bit somber heading back to the library.

"That was kinda uncalled for guys." Caleb said enjoying the migration.

"Shut up Caleb." I said.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, the mane six, Gilda, Keshia, and Sweetie Belle enjoying the migration.)

Spike still a bit angry at what Rarity said so he decided to do some training with me.

"I don't act like a dragon. What does that even mean? I act just like a dragon. I'm tough, I'm strong, so I'm a dragon!" Spike said attacking each time he said something as I just blocked them.

"You need to just calm down. You are a dragon yes. But that doesn't mean that you are better. You don't want to end up like Blueblood right?" I said stopping his sword swing.

"Yeah. You're right. I shouldn't think like that." Spike said as I hand him a bottle of water.

"Good. Now for the rest of your training. Try to summon Bahamut in the real world." I said as Spike looked at me in shock.

"I can use a persona in the real world?" Spike asked getting excited.

"Yeah. Though it's just how you summoned Bahamut in the first place. So going on the migration might be a good training idea." I said leaning down and putting my hand on his shoulder.

"Okay I'll do it. I'll go on the migration and come back even stronger." Spike said grinning.

"That's good to hear. Then that concludes today's training. Let's go eat and get ready for tomorrow." I said opening a gate.

As a new day arrives. We see Spike making a bag for his trip for the dragon migration.

"Hey guys. Wanna join us for breakfast?" Rainbow asked as Rarity, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo walked in the library.

"Sounds good, I'm hungry." I said smiling.

"Sorry, count me out. I've gotta get an early start!" Spike said tying his bag together.

"Why's that?" Scootaloo asked.

"He's going on the migration for training." Justice said walking downstairs as Twilight, Caleb, Gilda, Ash, Flare, Tora, Michael, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Keith, and Yuki followed.

"What?!?" Everyone in the library except for Justice, Gilda, Caleb, our parents, Ash, Flare, and Tora asked in shock.

"But he's not like those dragons. He could get seriously hurt." Twilight said going big sister mode.

"Spike knows allot of healing spells. He should be fine." Caleb said.

"I'm with them. Spike has gotten really good with magic. Besides he's strong." Gilda said as Spike smiled.

"I believe in Spike. He can do it. I know he can." Scootaloo said.

"Yeah. I know he's really strong. So I know he will come back even stronger." Sweetie Belle said.

"Fine, if your girlfriends believe in you, I guess that's what matters. Make sure to come back in one piece." Rainbow said giving him a noogie.

"Well I guess I start my quest. See you all soon." Spike said giving Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo a kiss on the forehead before taking off with his wings and holding his bag.

As we all said our goodbyes. We waited a bit before saying what the girls were thinking.

"You three going after him?" I asked.

"Yeah." Rainbow said as Caleb and Gilda facepalmed.

"Of course darling." Rarity said as Sweetie Belle facepalmed.

"No I trust in Spike." Twilight said as Justice silently thanked God.

"Well I'm going mainly to check out his training and to see how he does for himself alone." I said spreading my for flying.

"You two joining?" I asked Justice and Caleb.

"Naw gonna do some gaming with Luna and Nightmare Moon. So have fun with the migration." Justice said grabbing an apple from the fridge.

"I have some new recipes I wanted to try and I also have to get up on some more research. So I'll have to pass as well." Caleb said.

"I'll go it might be fun." Gilda said before using a transformation Jutsu.

As the smoke cleared Gilda transformed herself into a female dragon. She has white scales with a brown underbelly. She also has a more tonned body shape and is 9 feet tall. She's wearing blue carded jeans, a black shirt, and black jacket with a hoodie. She also has a heat resistance necklace on that was in the shape of a dragon as well.

"So what do you think?" Gilda asked me as blood is gushing from my nose.

"You look nice." I said blushing and losing blood.

"You four should get going before Spike has a big headstart." Twilight said as Gilda, Rainbow, Rarity, and I left.

(1 montage of flying later)

After a few days of flying we managed to catch up with the migration who stopped at a volcano. On the way Rarity, Rainbow and a reluctant Twilight came with us in a dragon disguise that was covered in gems and looked very derpy.

"We could've use the transformation Jutsu like Gilda. This crappy disguise won't pass for a real dragon!" Rainbow said sweating a little in the disguises front legs.

"Oh, pish-posh! This costume is fabulous, one of my finer creations." Rarity said the disguises back legs.

"We'll never pass if they hear three voices coming out of one dragon! Now come on, let's go!" Twilight said in the head of the disguise as we walked over to the group of teenaged dragons.

As we were getting closer I noticed the group of teenaged dragons was mostly full of guys. There at least three girls. And one of them I noticed was Ember. I saw the she was with another girl. She has orange scales and lighter orange underbelly. She also has purple hair and a purple tail crest. She is wearing an orange t-shirt and blue shorts.

The other dragoness I saw was somewhat different from the one with Ember. She is 6'7". She has red scales and a yellow underbelly. She is wearing a black jacket, a white t-shirt, and black jeans.

I also saw that Spike was about to talk to her.

"Oh crap." I said to myself walking towards the group but not to close.

"Hi there, my name's Spike." Spike said to the red scaled dragoness.

"You sure your name is Spike and not Shrimp?!" A purple scaled dragon said making fun of his height.

"It is Spike! I'm sure of it!" Spike said.

"You look more like Peewee to me." A fat brown dragon said poking him.

"Hey guys, c'mon, seriously. Leave him alone, he's probably just a little bitch." The dragoness said laughing a little.

"I'm not a little bitch!" Spike yelled.

"You know, how come we haven't seen you around before? I know a little bitch when I see one." The red dragoness said.

"Oh, well, y'see, I live in Ponyville and–" Spike said before being interrupted by the dragoness.

"Hahaha! Ponyville? That explains it! I knew there was something vaguely pony-ish about you! If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were part pony!" The dragoness said glaring at him.

"Garbellle that's enough!" Ember said walking towards the group.

"Well if isn't the princess. Sorry but I don't care about what your saying. I do what I want." The dragoness now named Garbelle said.

"Fine, just be careful when he kicks your ass." Ember said walking away.

"Oh is that right? Well then prove it." Garbelle said confusing Spike.

"Well... how?" Spike asked raising an eyebrow.

"By acting like one! Who's up for a little belching contest?" Garbelle said as every teen got excited.

As everyone was preparing for the burp contest. I decided to walk towards Spike.

"Hey Spike." I said surprising him.

"Keshaun what are you doing here?" Spike asked in shock.

"Nothing much. Though you might wanted some company. That isn't a girls." I said giving him a noogie.

"Thanks for that. Anyway the contest is about to start so later." Spike said joining the line.

As all the boys started the burp off. I decided to just watch.

When Spike was up I saw the he was a bit nervous. I have him a thumbs up as he calmed down a bit before trying to burp. When he did he accidentally received a letter from Celestia.

"From the desk of Princess Celestia. Dear Spike, please te– Ha! Get this, guys! Spike's pen-pals with a namby-pamby pony princess!" Garbelle said as the teen dragons began to laugh.

"Urge to kill rising: fast!" I said mentally.

"Maybe tail wrestling is more your speed." Garbelle said as the teens got more excited.

Tail wrestling is basically arm wrestling but you use your tail. So I was sure Spike could win this one.

Then I saw that Twilight, Rarity and Rainbow in their disguise head up to Spike to help him win.

"Who's this weirdo?" Garbelle asked.

"I think he's Crackle's cousin." They brown dragon said pointing at a derpy looking dragon.

"That would explain it. Ready? Go!" Garbelle said as the "two" got ready and began.

After a few seconds the derpy disguise fell down in defeat.

"We have a winner!" Garbelle said as everyone cheered.

"Nice going, little Spike! Maybe you are a dragon after all!" Garbelle said flicking his nose.

"I told you. I am a dragon." Spike said a bit cocky.

"Getting a little cocky, huh? I like that. So how about you wrestle... him!" Garbelle said pointing at a short teal scaled dragon.

Spike smiled in relief. But then two dragons moved out of the way to show that his tail could be use to destroy a small hill.

"Ready? Go!" Garbelle said as Spike was sent flying by the teal dragon.

After that a montage of Spike proving that he is a dragon happened.
Then an initiation for Spike was about to begin.

"Spike, by belly flopping so hard, you have proven yourself worthy. I hereby dub you 'rookie dragon', and will now perform the initiation ritual. Rrrrgh." Garbelle said giving Spike a noogie.

"Now let's party dragon style!" Garbelle added as everyone began to eat gems.

"Hey, you gonna eat those gems?" The orange dragoness asked.

"Here you can have them." I said handing her my gems.

"Thanks. Hey do you know Spike?" She asked.

"Yeah. You like him? He already has a harem." I said as she looked in shock.

"Yeah I like him, maybe I can ask to join it." She said mostly to herself.

"Hey before you ask him. Mind if I get your name?" I said.

"Oh yeah, my name's Smolder. And you?" The dragoness now named Smolder said.

"It's Keshaun. Hope you succeed in getting him." I said as she walked towards him.

"Think he'll reject her?" Gilda asked.

"Naw. Spike might or might not. That's mainly up to him." I said.

As Spike was talking with Smolder, I noticed that Garbelle was a little jealous. After the party Garbelle and her friends wanted Spike to join on a raid for some Phoenix eggs. So I decided to follow them as Twilight Rarity and Rainbow got out of the disguise and as Gilda got out of the transformation Jutsu.

"Alright, Spike. Since you're our rookie dragon, you get to lure the parents away from the nest." Garbelle said pushing Spike out of the bush.

"Lucky me." Spike said not liking this.

"Well you gonna do it. Come on." Garbelle said.

"Hey, you bird brains! Come and get me!" Spike said throwing a rock at the male one as they chased him.

I saw the rest decided to look in the nest as they saw all of them hatched. After that they began to chase the chicks as two unhatched eggs fell to ground unscathed.

"Hey, sweet. Two eggs." Spike said holding both of them.

"They got away! Wait! You got some eggs?" Garbelle asked surprised.

"Yeah. I guess I was pretty lucky." Spike said.

"Nice work Spike." Garbelle said blushing a little.

"Well, what are you waiting for, Spike? Smash it!" The brown dragon said surprising both Spike and Garbelle but she pretended to know.

"Yeah, smash the eggs." Garbelle said a bit hesitant.

"Smash them! Smash them! Smash them! Smash them! Smash them!" The two male dragons said as Garbelle stayed quiet.

"No! It's just a pair of defenseless eggs, like I was! And I'm not gonna let you hurt them!" Spike said as Garbelle moved back.

"You got some big balls to say that to us. Come on Garbelle, let's kick his ass." The purple dragon said seeing that Garbelle moved back a bit.

"You little bitch! I thought you were on this thing but I see you're all talk. Come on Clump, let's kick both their assess." The purple dragon said.

"Hell yeah Fume." Clump said with an evil grin on.

"Guys what's gotten into you? Come on, we've been friends for a long time. You wouldn't think about doing this right?" Garbelle asked scared.

"I think I made friends with a badass, not a bitch." Fume said landing a punch on her stomach making her cough up blood.

"Garbelle!" Spike said as Clump kicked him to the ground.

"Stay down there you pony shit!" Clump said fur stomping his back.

"Hey let me get on this." Fume said kicking Spike's side.

"stop it." Garbelle said quietly as they both continued to kick him.

"Stop it." Garbelle said a bit louder.

"Stop it!" Garbelle screamed as they stopped and looked at her.

"I guess the bitch does have a spine. Let's break it." Fume said as Clump began to laugh.

All of a sudden Spike grabbed Clump's shoulder. Glaring at him with a stare that could kill anything.

"Hurt her and I'll kill you." Spike said growling.

"Ha, you and what army?" Fume asked as we all came the shadows of the forest.

"I think you're looking at the army. So I saw that you hit a lady. I would kill you myself but I think Spike is having the honors." I said walking out.

"I'm with him on this." Twilight and Gilda said.

"Normally I don't fight. But I will if you hurt them!" Rarity said extremely pissed.

"Hope you're ready for the beat down of your life." Rainbow said before being stopped by Spike.

"These bastards are mine. I got this." Spike said grinning.

"What do you think you can do? You're just a baby dragon who wants to play hero. And you don't want backup against us? You must be stupid." Fume said cracking his knuckles.

"No, because I'm ending this in one go!" Spike as blue flames covered him as he don his phantom thief attire.

"What the hell is that?" Clump asked getting scared.

"Your death. Bahamut!" Spike yelled summoning Bahamut.

"Megidolaon." Spike said as I teleported the girls away.

As we looked towards the explosion. We saw that it was big enough to blow up the moon of Jupiter.

"Holy shit. Spike cause that?" Gilda asked surprised.

"I never would've thought Spike could do something like that." Twilight said shocked.

I teleported back where Spike is with Garbelle to see that the forest is still fine as Fume and Clump were burned to a crisp.

"Spike are you okay?" Garbelle asked running towards him.

"Yeah, a little drained, but I should be fine." Spike said smiling as Garbelle punched him in the head.

"Ow! What was that for?" Spike asked rubbing his head.

"For scaring me you dumbass! I thought you could've die." Garbelle said blushing mad about what Spike asked.

"Sorry about that. I guess what I did was very scary." Spike said as Garbelle just kissed him on the lips. The kiss lasted for a few seconds.

"I guess Spike has two additions to his harem." I said.

"Really? You have a harem? I guess it's a good thing that I'm bisexual. And that I need a new home." Garbelle said smiling.

"Don't you have a home back at the dragon kingdom?" I asked.

"Naw. My dad abandoned me after my puberty. I don't mind it. He was an asshole." Garbelle said.

"Okay. I guess we have someone else moving in." I said.

"I got this. Gate: Golden Oaks Library." Spike said creating a gate back home.

"Nice job Spike. Anyway we got a new housemate." I said as I head to the kitchen.

"So who's hungry?" I asked as everyone began to line up.

"Want some help?" Caleb asked as he and Justice came to help.

(As the song started it show pictures of Keshaun, Justice, Caleb, Spike, Twilight, Shining Armor, and Twilight's parents as they grew up together. Then it changed to show Ash, Flare, and Tora waking up to see the date on a calendar saying 'buddyfight tournament'. Then it changes to the three monsters running from Keshaun in a playful manner. Then to Spike with the cutie mark crusaders as he was teaching them the rules. Then to Pinkie who was work in Sugarcube Corner. Then to Justice who is with Twilight playing videogames. Then to Caleb helping Rarity as she was sewing a dress. Then Rainbow with Gilda, and Fluttershy practicing for the Wonderbolts. Then it changes to show everyone at the library for the tournament as Justice and Paruko were the commentary as Ash, Flare, Tora, Michael, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Keith, and Yuki were watching. As everyone began to play scenes of the characters playing as the winners of the first round being Twilight, Fluttershy, Keshaun, Spike, and Gilda. As the losers were Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Caleb. Then as the winners were about to play everyone else came to watch and play Buddyfight with Spike as the winner of the tournament as everyone took a picture of it.)

(Post credit scene: Spike has just finished his letter to Celestia as the two Phoenix eggs began to crack. As the chicks came out. One chick is a female and the other one is a male.

"Welcome to the world you two. I'll call you Kalista and you Burner." Spike said as the two rubbed against his cheeks.

"Cut that out I'm ticklish." Spike said laughing a little.)

A Wedding for All to See Part 1

A few days have passed since the dragon migration and Spike receiving two new girls to his harem. Garbelle is adjusting to living with so many people and so many ponies.

But like with Gilda, Garbelle has become very adaptive to the library and Ponyville life.

During the whole time so much has happened. A crime scene solved by Pinkie. Fluttershy trying to be more assertive but her coach accidentally hit her and caused and suffered the wrath of a very pissed off Keshaun, Pinkie, and Gilda. And many more. Now let's see what our heroes are doing right now.

Pov: Justice
July 7th, 2:21 pm.

As the sun shines on this beautiful sunny day. The mane six decided on having a picnic. So now we're doing that right now.

"Today is really nice. Nice sun, gentle breeze, and not a cloud in the sky." I said laying on my back against the grass.

"Guys! You won't believe this!" Spike said handing Twilight a letter from Celestia.

"Dear Twilight, I am sure you are as excited as I am about the upcoming wedding in Canterlot. Wait wedding? I will be presiding over the ceremony, but would very much like you and your friends to help with the preparations for this wonderful occasion. Fluttershy, I would like you and your songbird choir to provide the music. Pinkie Pie, I can think of no one more qualified than you to host the reception. Applejack, you and Caleb will be in charge of the catering for the reception. Rainbow Dash I would very much appreciate it if you could perform a sonic rainboom as the bride and groom complete their "I do"'s. Rarity, you and Keshaun will be responsible for designing the dresses for the bride and her bridesmaids. And as for you, Twilight, you will be playing the most important role of all: Making sure that everything goes as planned. See you all very soon. Yours, Princess Celestia." Twilight said reading the letter.

"Wait who's getting married?" I asked confused.

"Whoops, I meant to give you this one first. Sorry about that." Spike said handing another letter.

"Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and... [gasp] My brother?!" Twilight said shocked.

"Wait what?!" Keshaun, Caleb, Spike, and I asked also in shock.

(intro sequence except Kalista, Burner, and Garbelle join the sequence and the picture.)

"Wait shining armor is getting married? Did hell freeze over?" I asked still in shock as Keshaun punched me in the head.

"Don't be a jackass. We should be proud that he is getting married. And from the Cadenza in the letter. He's marring Cadance. Didn't think he would try it." Keshaun said surprised.

"He's marring my foalsitter. He's marring the best foalsitter in all of Terra!?" Twilight said in excitement.

"What's bothering me is why he didn't come here? You think he would tell his sister in person." I said.

"Maybe work is being hard on him?" Spike asked.

"That would make sense." Caleb said as we nod in agreement.

"Well I'm glad that we get to go to a wedding. In fact for allot of you all this is your first wedding." Michael said.

"Yeah. I know that Justice hasn't been to one." Keith said trying to remember.

"Then this will be incredible for them." Marcus said as Alice nodded in agreement.

"Well I guess we should head on over to Canterlot." Keshaun said.

"So which airship we using? Ragnarok or Black heart?" I asked.

"Black heart. It has some more room, also I made it a bit faster. About as fast as Ragnarok can go." Keshaun said as we all walked towards the library.

"Let's meet near the Black Heart in one hour. To mainly get anything for the trip." Keshaun said as we went to our homes to grab clothes for the trip.

"Hey Justice, Caleb. I want to do something with our phones, mind if I see them?" Keshaun asked as we stopped.

"Sure what's up?" I asked.

"I'm going to make an app so that we can use our persona." Keshaun said smiling a little.

"So more like devil survivor but with personas." Caleb said.

"Yep, I should be done in the hour. I also need to make Spike a phone, should take a few minutes to do so. So later." Keshaun said as we handed him our phones.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

After the hour was done. I finally finished the upgrade to our phones. I also finished Spike's new phone.

"Nice work I do say so myself." I said proud of my work.

"Hey Data." I said as she walk towards me in her form when she's in the metaverse.

"Yes Keshaun?" Data asked

"Do you have the persona summoning app I made installed?" I asked installing it into the phones.

"Of course. I made sure to install it as soon as you finished it." Data said bowing like a maid.

"You don't have to bow you know. Just act causally Data." I said smiling.

"Alright. I'll try my best." Data said giving a grin.

"Hey Keshaun, do you have your tuxedo?" Michael asked from downstairs.

"Yeah I got it. I'll be down there in a minute." I yelled so he could hear me.

As I walked downstairs I noticed that Spike was putting Kalista and Burner in a cage.

"Hey Spike. I got you a late birthday present. It's to help out with summoning personas." I said handing him the phone I made.

"Wait couldn't you just put it on the D-GEAR?" Spike asked confused about it.

"Shit, I forgot about that." I said to myself.

"Well thanks anyway Keshaun. It looks nice." Spike said smiling.

"Anyway let's get moving." I said heading towards Black Heart.

After giving Garbelle, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo a pair of magnetic sock to stay on the Black Heart, we took off for Canterlot. As we were approaching the capital I noticed there was a magic barrier surrounding the city and some of the mountain.

"The hell?" Keith asked surprised.

"Is this a normal thing?" Garbelle asked looking at the barrier.

"No, something must have happened." I said landing the airship.

After walking towards the entrance to capital. I noticed that there were guards everywhere. Almost every important entrance has at least two guards.

"Damn. Shining is very careful with this wedding." Justice said

"Ex-captain Keshaun. It is a honor to meet you." A younger guard said saluting.

"At ease soldier. I want to know why this barrier is up?" I asked looking at it.

"Of course sir. A threat was made to Canterlot. We don't know who sent it but because of it, captain Shining Armor sent orders to be on high alert." The guard said.

"Thank you for the information. I'll make sure to hold on to that info greatly." I said walking back to the group.

"So we have a problem." I said before being interrupted.

"We heard. Let's ask Shining or Celestia about that threat." Caleb said.

"Okay I guess that works." I said shrugging.

After heading to the castle. Celestia and Daybreaker told us about the threat. Celestia said that it didn't have anything to do with the cloaked figures.

"Thanks for the info Celestia, you too Daybreaker. This whole thing is kinda weird." I said scratching my head.

"No problem Keshaun. I'm glad that we can have nice chat like this one. Though I wish it was about a different topic." Celestia said a little saddened about threat.

"Don't worry about it. We get to talk a bit, and that's all that matters." I said smiling a little taking a sip of tea.

"This whole threat thing is kinda weird. I might have to make a shadow clone to do some recon." I thought while drinking the tea.

"Is there something on your mind?" Celestia asked as I stopped for a moment.

"Nothing's wrong. Just thinking to myself. I'm gonna go check up on everyone. See you later." I said getting up from my chair.

After a bit of walking I caught up with the mane six, Caleb, Justice, Spike, Garbelle, Gilda, The cutie mark crusaders, the monster children and our parents are dealing with the catering.

"Let's see if we got everything. Cake, check. Ice sculpture, check. Best darn bite-size apple fritter you ever tasted." Applejack said throwing an apple fritter to Applebloom and Pinkie.

"Check." Applebloom and Pinkie said while chewing on the fritter.

"Hey guys. What's up?" I said as I saw Spike was playing with Ash Flare and Tora with the husband and wife figures things that go on the wedding cake.

"Nothing much. Everyone is mainly helping Applejack and Applebloom with the catering." Michael said.

"Cool. Anyway what's with Twilight?" I asked seeing that she seems to be a little pissed.

"She thinks Cadence forgot about her and is more focused on the wedding." Justice said drinking some water.

"Speaking of Cadence. Here she comes." Keith said pointing at the kitchen door as she entered the room.

(Imagine her in a red dress)

"Hiya, Princess!" Applejack said smiling.

"Please, call me Princess Mi Amore Cadenza." Cadence said with this smug like aura or this sense of ' I'm better than you.' meanwhile the scent of an insect flooded my nose.

"Hiya, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza. You come to check out what's on the menu for your big day?" Applejack asked holding a plate of food for the wedding.

"Why yes, I have." 'Cadence' said as a fake smile grew on her face.

"I don't trust this. Cadence wouldn't be acting like this. She also would have everyone call her Cadence, not Cadenza. I should just keep this in mind for later. Just in case." I thought while Applejack and 'Cadence' talked.

"I'm gonna go for a walk. I'll catch up with everyone later." I said heading outside.

As I was walking towards the door. I noticed that 'Cadence's' magic was a different color.

After a bit of more walking. I saw Gilda, Spike, Caleb, Justice and Garbelle talking about something while eating some dinner at a cafe.

"Hey guys. You saw the bullshit?" I asked.

"Yeah. She doesn't act like pre-end of heat season Blueblood." Justice said.

"She isn't demanding. So that was something wrong. Even if it's a wedding." Caleb said.

"She smelled like bugs. That's not a normal thing." Gilda said adding to the list of 'that ain't Cadence'.

"That and also her magical aura is green, and not pale blue." Spike said.

"Well I think we should keep this to ourselves. If we present something that doesn't have proof, we'll be seen as a major league coocoo clock." I said crossing my arms.

"The wedding is tomorrow right? We'll have to wait until then to prove anything." Justice said as we all nodded.

"Okay I'll see you all tomorrow then. I'm gonna go hit the hay." I said heading to Daybreak's room.

Time: 10:30 am
Date: July 22

As the wedding ceremony was about to start I noticed that Twilight wasn't here, 'Cadence's' bridesmaids were Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rarity, and Shining looked like he has a hangover or bad headache.

"Hey... has anypony seen Twilight?" Shining asked tiredly as the door was crashed open as Twilight entered the room.

"I'm here! I'm not gonna stand next to her! And neither should you!" Twilight said pointing at Cadence.

"I'm sorry, I... I don't know why she's acting like this." Shining said embarrassed.

"You have to listen to me!" Twilight said as the girls began to walk towards her.

"I've got something to say! She's evil!" Twilight said as everyone except for us who noticed began to chatter about what she meant.

"She's been horrible to my friends, she's obviously done something to her bridesmaids, and if that wasn't enough, I saw her put a spell on my brother that made his eyes go all crazy!" Twilight said shaking her head making her eyes bounce around.

"Why are you doing this to me?!" 'Cadence' asked as she began to cry.

"Because you're evil!" Twilight answered as 'Cadence' ran away.

"You want to know why my eyes went all crazy? Because ever since I started having to perform my protection spell, I've been getting terrible migraines. Cadance hasn't been casting spells on me. She's been using her magic to heal me!" Shining said upset about what Twilight did.

"Shining, she just thought it was something evil. She didn't know." I said grabbing his shoulder.

"Why does that have to do with the fact that she basically insulted her?" Shining asked brushing my arm off.

"She just didn't know ok." I said.

"I don't care if 'she didn't know'. She insulted my wife. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go and comfort my bride. And Twilight you can forget about being my best mare. In fact, if I were you, I wouldn't show up to the wedding at all." Shining said walking towards the door to comfort 'Cadence'.

"We'll talk about this later." Celestia said as everyone else walked away.

"Sorry about this Keshaun." Daybreak said as soon as everyone left Twilight fell to her knees and began to cry.

"He was my big brother, best friend
Forever...
And now, we'll never do anything
Together..." Twilight singed as a tear fell on the floor.

Then we saw 'Cadence' walked towards us.

"The hell do you want?" Justice asked as Caleb Spike Gilda Garbelle and I got into a fighting stance.

"You, to leave." Cadence said as a green ring of fire surrounded us as wicked smile appeared on her face as the ring grew longer and longer.

"I knew you weren't Cadence!" I yelled as the ring sent us away.

(outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:
With Daybreak and Celestia.
"I knew you weren't Cadence!" Keshaun said before sound of flame silence him.

"Um sis, is that a red flag?" Daybreak asked.

"Yes. Also you should probably hide." Celestia said.

"Now." Celestia added glaring at the roof of the room.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 38. With this upcoming Arc we reach the end of the second season. Also fun fact about this Arc. I'm actually in real life going to a wedding for my Dad in August. So I hope you enjoy this arc and any chapters I make in the future. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

A Wedding for All to See Part 2

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and..." [gasp] My brother?" Twilight said reading an invitation to a wedding.

"Wait what?!" Keshaun Caleb Justice and Spike asked in shock.

"Hey Justice, Caleb. I want to do something with our phones, mind if I see them?" Keshaun asked as they stopped for a second.

Justice and Caleb handed their phones to Keshaun as they went to their rooms to pack for the trip.

"Yes Keshaun?" Data asked

"Do you have the persona summoning app I made installed?" Keshaun asked installing it into the phones.

"Of course. I made sure to install it as soon as you finished it." Data said bowing like a maid.

"You don't have to bow you know. Just act causally Data." Keshaun said smiling.

"Cool. Anyway what's with Twilight?" Keshaun asked seeing that she seems to be a little pissed.

"Please, call me Princess Mi Amore Cadenza." Cadence said with this smug like aura or this sence of ' I'm better than you.' meanwhile the scent of an insect flooded Keshaun's nose.

"Yeah. She doesn't act like pre-end of heat season Blueblood." Justice said.

"She isn't demanding. So that was something wrong. Even if it's a wedding." Caleb said.

"She smelled like bugs. That's not a normal thing." Gilda said adding to the list of 'that ain't Cadence'.

"That and also her magical aura is green, and not pale blue." Spike said.

"The wedding is tomorrow right? We'll have to wait until then to prove anything." Justice said as they all nodded.

"Why are you doing this to me?!" 'Cadence' asked as she began to cry.

"Because you're evil!" Twilight answered as 'Cadence' ran away.

"You want to know why my eyes went all crazy? Because ever since I started having to perform my protection spell, I've been getting terrible migraines. Cadance hasn't been casting spells on me. She's been using her magic to heal me!" Shining said upset about what Twilight did.

"Shining, she just thought it was something evil. She didn't know." I said grabbing his shoulder.

"Why does that have to do with the fact that she basically insulted her?" Shining asked brushing my arm off.

"She just didn't know ok." Keshaun said.

"I don't care if 'she didn't know'. She insulted my wife. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to go and comfort my bride. And Twilight, you can forget about being my best mare. In fact, if I were you, I wouldn't show up to the wedding at all." Shining said walking towards the door to comfort 'Cadence' as Twilight collapsed on to the floor.

"The hell do you want?" Justice asked as Caleb, Spike, Gilda, Garbelle, and Keshaun got into a fighting stance.

"You, to leave." Cadence said as a green ring of fire surrounded us as wicked smile appeared on her face as the ring grew longer and longer.

"I knew you weren't Cadence!" Keshaun yelled as the ring sent them away.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun
Time: July 22 10:39
Location: unknown.

Water. As if falling from the sky like rain or walking like a river. All I feel is water falling on my face before. Pain from a slap from Justice.

"Thanks for slap dude." I said waking up.

"No problem. Now where are we?" Justice said as we look around to see that were in another cave like area.

"Looks like a cave to me." Garbelle said.

"Hey guys check your phone." I said pulling out my phone.

(imagine it in a black OtterBox and it looks like that.)

"The hell? My maps isn't working. And I know you made our phones to work online even without data Keshaun." Justice said holding his phone.

A white iPhone XR was Justice he switched it before the trip to Comic Con. And Caleb's was a Galaxy S7 edge.

"Mine too. Where are we?" Caleb asked confused about our phones.

All of a sudden we heard giggling echo all around us. I turn to see a mirror image of the imposter.

"Where are we?" Twilight asked getting behind Justice.

"The caves beneath Canterlot, once home to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the gems that could be found inside. And now, your prison." 'Cadence' said from the rock.

"No prison can keep us." Justice said about to punch a wall.

"Justice don't!" I said as Justice stopped.

"I would agree. The walls would collapse from a punch from you. And try to call for help the walls are soundproof and are too far for communication to work." 'Cadence'said laughing as Twilight, and Spike got pissed.

"Maybe not communicating but these phones have another purpose. Persona!" Spike said using the app.

"What is that going to do?" 'Cadence' asked with a smug smile.

"This. Ziodyne!" Spike yelled as bolts of lightning striked the rock making it explode creating a path ahead.

"Let's go." I said as we ran towards the hole.

"Do you think that will work? Most ponies have forgotten that these caves even exist, which is why they are the ideal place to keep the ones who try to interfere with my plans." 'Cadence' said.

"And what are these plans?" I asked glaring.

"The plans I have for your brother, of course." 'Cadence' said laughing.

"Don't even think it! Mada! Agidyne!" I said as Mada appeared behind me shooting a pillar of fire at some rocks.

"Kamu Susano-o! Bufudyne!" Caleb said as a tree of ice was created destroying some more rocks!

"Bahamut! Maziodyne!" Spike yelled summoning more lighting bolts at rocks.

Twilight finished the onslaught by shooting a beam of magic a large amount of rocks as they revealed a bruised and beat up Cadence in a torn up dress.

Twilight leaped at her and grabbed her arms.

"Twilight wait. That's the real Cadance." I said.

"Likely story." Twilight said glaring at her.

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves..." Cadance said singing the song Twilight and Cadance do when they greet each other.

"and do a little shake." Twilight said as Cadance finished doing the shake.

"Here this should help." I said giving her a senzu bean.

"Thanks Keshaun." Cadance said before eating the bean as all of wounds healed.

"Okay. Let's get the hell out of here and deal with that imposter." Gilda said.

"Yeah, but which way do we go? This place is a maze." Garbelle said as a bit of light reflected off the rocks.

"That way." Cadance said as we followed her.

Then an organ began to sound meaning musical number that is so good.

This day is going to be perfect
The kind of day of which I've dreamed since I was small
Everypony will gather 'round
Say I look lovely in my gown
What they don't know is that I have fooled them all!
The imposter sung as the dance in her changing room.

This day was going to be perfect
The kind of day of which I've dreamed since I was small
But instead of having cake
With all my friends to celebrate
My wedding bells, they may not ring for me at all…
Cadance sung as we ran to find the exit out of the caverns

I could care less about the dress
I won't partake in any cake
Vows, well I'll be lying when I say
That through any kind of weather
I'll want us to be together
The truth is I don't care for him at all
No I do not love the groom
In my heart there is no room
But I still want him to be all mine
The imposter sung she tempo increase before returning to normal.

We must escape before it's too late
Find a way to save the day
Hope, I'll be lying if I say
"I don't fear that I may lose him
To one who wants to use him
Not care for, love, and cherish him each day"
For I oh so love the groom
All my thoughts he does consume
Oh, Shining Armor, I'll be there very soon Cadance sung as we made it to a minecart covered in rocks. Twilight and Spike used some magic to get rid of them as we got in and ride the cart down the railroad tracks that went into a spiral before into a dead end.

When the cart crashed, we were sent flying.

"Hang on!" I said as Justice grabbed Twilight as we began to fly getting closer to exit.

Finally the moment has arrived.
For me to be one lucky bride. the imposter sung as the cutie mark crusaders were the flower girls.

Oh, the wedding we won't make
He'll end up marrying a fake
Shining Armor will be...

...mine, all mine. [evil laugh]

As we were about get to the exit I heard the sound of here comes the bride but it was very muffled.

"Damn the wedding already started. We got to get out of here now." Justice said looking for the exit.

"Up there, the exit." Twilight said pointing at a hole in the roof.

"You're not going anywhere." Three zombified voices said.

It was Lyra, Twinkleshine, and Minuette in their wedding dresses.

"Well we found the missing bridesmaids." I said.

"I got this. Sandman. Sleepy time girls." Caleb said as the girls fell asleep.

"Let's go!" I said heading towards hole.

"Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you–" Celestia said before being interrupted by me

"Dynamic entry!" I said kicking the door down.

As soon as I landed I did Might guy's nice guy pose. Teeth shine included as everyone began to chatter.

"Keshaun, what are you doing?" Michael asked.

"She isn't Cadance. She's a fake." I said pointing at the imposter.

"You damn dragon. I mean, why must you be rude on my special day?" The imposter asked fake crying.

"Because it's not your special day! It's mine!" Cadance said walking in shocking everyone except Daybreak.

"What? But how did you escape my bridesmaids?" The imposter asked.

"Pays to have a sleep spell on hand. Or in my case, on phone." Caleb said also walking in as the others did so too.

"Hmph. Clever. But you're still too late." The imposter said.

"I-I don't understand. How can there be two of 'em?" Applejack asked confused.

"She's a changeling. She takes the form of anything and take power from your emotions." Cadance said as the imposter was surrounded in a pillar of green fire.

"Right you are, Princess. And as queen of the changelings, it is up to me to find food for my subjects. Equestria has more amount of emotions than any place I've ever encountered. My fellow changelings will be able to devour so much of it that we will gain more power than we have ever dreamed of! Though I get some help from some people I'm sure the dragons know well." The changeling said as I saw Caleb blushing.

"So you know Azi Dahaka. Tell me where he is." I said.

"I know him, but that doesn't mean I know where he is." the changeling said as Cadance rush forward.

"Cadance don't!" I said stopping her.

"He's right. Ever since I took your place, I've been feeding off Shining Armor's love for you. Every moment he grows weaker and so does his spell. Even now, my minions are chipping away at it. And with the dark crystals. They are stronger than before." The queen said as cracks began to appear on the shield.

"No, you won't bitch. You may have made it impossible for Shining Armor to perform his spell, but now that you have so foolishly revealed your true self, I'm going to stop you myself." Daybreaker said rushing at her with her spear.

"Daybreak don't! Stop!" I said as she just continued.

As Daybreak got closer to the queen. Daybreak jabbed the queen multiple times as the queen just dodged all of the attacks. With her final stab the queen just dodged and countered by blasting her with some magic. Causing Daybreak to fall to the ground in pain as I rushed over to her.

"Daybreak!" I yelled as I began to heal her.

"Ah! Shining Armor's love for you is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Daybreaker!"

"That's it. You and me. Let's bug bitch!" Justice said as Caleb stopped him.

Switch of Pov: Caleb.

"Caleb, what the hell?" Justice asked me getting furious.

"Help Twilight get the elements. I'll stall the queen for as long as I can." I said as Justice nodded as the shield gave away and all of the changlings began to fly allover Canterlot.

"So you think you can beat me? How wrong you are." the queen asked mockingly.

"I don't think so. I know so." I said grabbing Bal's sword from my D-GEAR.

"A duel by swords. Then I accept your challenge." the queen said.

"May I know your name before the fight? For this to be honorable." I said.

"I am Queen Chrysalis. Ruler of the changelings. Now what is your name?" The now named Chrysalis asked extending her hand out.

"I am Caleb Huges. Heir of the Huges line. I am the one sent by Cosmo as the Dragon of the Sun. Bal Dragon. And in the name of the Sun I will defeat you." I said putting my armor on.

"Well aren't you cute? Tell you what. Beat me and I'm all yours. I'll even tell you all you need to know." Chrysalis said tugging at her dress.

"Cheap trick. But I do accept your challenge." I said getting into a stance.

"Justice, girls forget about the elements. Take care of the changelings. I got the queen." I said mentally as they nodded.

"So if you're done with your preparing. It's time for mine suit up." Chrysalis said as another green pillar of fire surrounded her.

When the flames calmed down she was in a suit of green and black armor.

(Imagine the blue is black)

"So shall we begin?" I said as she got into her stance.

"Let's." Chrysalis said before rushing forward.

(You can stop this whenever you like to)

As she got closer to me, I managed to block her sword with the hilt of mine. I then kicked her in the gut making some space.

"Damn, she's fast. Must be the armor." I said mentally changing stances.

As soon as possible I rushed in to see her hold a few feet away from my face. I dodged by doing a side flip. Then I counter by swinging my sword to her side.

"You're gonna pay for that!" Chrysalis said getting angry.

I was then sent flying by a blast of magic to see Shining who still under mind control fighting for Chrysalis.

"I got Shining Caleb. Deal with her." Keshaun said changing to crimson Battler mode.

"Thanks. Now let's continue this fight." I said getting up.

"I couldn't agree more." Chrysalis said smiling.

I rushed forward only for Chrysalis to counter with a downward swing. I managed to block just in time and I punched her in the face launching her a bit.

"Vishnu! Vacuum Wave!" I said using the app to make a giant tornado that surrounded Chrysalis.

All of a sudden a beam of magic was launched hitting me in the chest. Then I see Chrysalis a few feet about to dropkick me. I managed to dodged with another side flip. Only for her sword to cut my right arm. The cut wasn't deep. So I can still use my arm. I kicked her in the side before punching her in the stomach making her cough up some green blood.

"Time to end this Chrysalis!" I said as she was getting up as an aura of orange fire surrounded me.

"You're right. It's time to end this fight." Chrysalis said as an aura of green fire surrounded her body.

"Bal Dragon! Tempest Steel Sword!" I yelled as my sword became a 3 foot long katana.

Soon we rushed at each other as swords clashed. Then after a few seconds we landed as Chrysalis collapsed on to the floor meaning defeat.

"Nice one dude." Keshaun said walking over towards me with a healed up Shining armor, Daybreak, and a dazed Celestia.

"Cool that they're okay. Also catch me." I said blacking out.

Switch of Pov Keshaun

As soon as Caleb began to fall I caught him.

"Must have used a lot during that fight." I said as Shining and Celestia began to wake up.

"What's with this headache?" Celestia asked shaking her head.

"What happened? All remember was talking to Cadance. Than blank after that." Shining said holding a hand to his head.

"Don't worry about it. You two just had a bad dizzy spell. So were having the wedding later. Also we got rid of that threat. The guy is dealt with by Caleb." I said smiling.

"Oh okay." Shining said walking towards the door.

"You should probably drink this." I said handing Celestia a headache medicine bottle.

"Thank you Keshaun." Celestia said drinking a little of it.

"I'm gonna go take Caleb to the guest room. See ya later." I said grabbing Caleb and Chrysalis.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun carrying a chibi Caleb and Chrysalis)

After waiting for an hour for Caleb and Chrysalis to wake up I made more D-GEARS in my spare time. I also tweaked the app little and now it's also on the D-GEARS.

I then saw Chrysalis about to wake up so I got closer to her face as she opened her eyes.

"Morning sleeping beauty. Have a nice dream?" I asked as she just screamed waking Caleb up.

I put a finger on her lip then I handed her a D-GEAR and some clothes.

"What's this for?" Chrysalis asked in shock.

"You are going to put those on, take the D-GEAR, and you're going to be apart of the alliance against Azi Dahaka." I said glaring at her.

"sure." Chrysalis said shrugging.

"Wait what?" I asked in shock.

"I didn't even want anything to do with Ass Dahaka. I wanted to feed the changlings." Chrysalis said.

"Wait, so instead of asking for food? You try to scale a war?" I asked seeing if I got this right.

"When you put it that way I should've tried to ask for food. But I'm sure that the nobles would've tried to kill us." Chrysalis said.

"Not really. They can't fight for shit. Well three can fight well, but they aren't racist." I said thinking of Blueblood, Fancy pants, and Fleur.

"Thanks for worrying about me by the way." Caleb said sarcastically.

"Oh sup dude." I said to Caleb.

"Anyway, I made a meeting with Cadance, Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna about you joining the alliance. It's two days from today. So you are going to stay with me and my family under house arrest for the time being. However you can come with us to the wedding." I said smiling.

"Sure as long as my children are safe." Chrysalis said.

"Don't worry. They are being treated by Twilight, Justice, and Spike." I said.

During the 8 hour timeskip everyone has been redoing the wedding preparations. But Cadance is looking at everything and enjoying it.

It's now 6:00 pm. As the real wedding is about to begin. I was standing by Shining, Twilight, Caleb, Justice, Spike, and Night Light in my tuxedo.

Then 'here comes the bride' begins to play as Cadance walks down the aisle. Holding white roses without the thorns.

"Mares and gentlecolts, we are gathered here today to celebrate the union of the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza–" Celestia said as Cadance interrupted her.

"Princess Cadance is fine." Cadance said smiling.

"Hm. The union of Princess Cadance and Shining Armor. The strength of their commitment is clear. The power of their love, undeniable. May we have the rings please? I now pronounce you mare and colt!" Celestia said as Shining and Cadance kissed for a few seconds. As Keith, Yuki, Marcus, and Alice covered Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, and Burner's eyes.

"Hey Rainbow. That's your que." I said as she began to fly. Making the Sonic Rainboom.

"Now let's party!" Pinkie said as music began to start as Twilight and I grabbed a microphone and Caleb worked the turntable with another DJ.

Love is in Bloom
A beautiful bride
A handsome groom
Two hearts becoming one
A bond that cannot be undone

Because love is in bloom
A beautiful bride, a handsome groom
I said, love is in bloom
Starting a life and making room for us

Twilight sung as she handed the microphone to me

Love is in bloom
More than a feeling
faithful and true
A connection lasting forever
A force holding two hearts together

Then Justice took my Mike as he began to rap the last part

Lemme tell ya about love, lemme tell it just right.
Coming up from above, call it love at first sight.
Lights up a smile; fills you up with delight,
Gets a little too high when two ponies unite!
It's like riding a bike but without the peddle;
Evil-doers try to mess it up and meddle.
But you settle 'em down, give a little to share --
Before you know it baby there's love in the air!
Ponies care about the weight that accompanies their mate.
They salivate affection and they soon graduate
Towards the feeling of love, they don't bother to hate.
You better tell 'em how you feel now before it's too late!
Then you'll find yourself blank, down to reminisce
About how ya both met and then shared your first kiss.
Some people hiss at this and start huffing and puffing,
I tell 'em to stop derping out and I give 'em a muffin.
Did I stutter? Look, here's some conveyance:
You heart needs swing and a little bit of Cadence!
You need some cheer, spread it peer to peer;
Keep your lover near and they will wipe every tear!
No fear when you got a bride and groom.
No imminent doom or very intimate gloom.
You may think love is fake, well you're free to assume --
Let there never be hate because love is in bloom!

As the song ended Luna and Nightmare Moon landed waking up from their sleep.

"Did we miss anything?" Luna asked.

"Not much just the wedding. The party is still going on." I said smiling.

"Hey Keshaun." Gao said as I saw the Takosuke's ship as it began to land.

"Hey Gao. What's up." I asked.

"We heard about the wedding so I got everyone to come so we give our congratulations for the bride and groom." Gao said as everyone began to exit the ship.

"Hey what up my home dawgs." Tetsuya said as Asmodai followed behind.

"Where the food at? Cause we hungry." Asmodai said.

"There's enough food for everyone. After stay for as long as you want." I said smiling as everyone ran passed me.

"Sorry about the inconveniences caused by our group." Gemma and Kugaru said bowing.

"It's okay. Really. Now let's enjoy a party." I said walking back to the others.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

"Hey Chrysalis. You here?" Caleb asked looking for her.

"Yeah. I'm hear. Anyway what is it?" Chrysalis asked.

"I wanted to do this without anyone looking." Caleb said getting closer.

"And that would be?" Chrysalis asked blushing.

"You know well." Caleb said as the two began to kiss for a few minutes.

"So you own me money Daybreak." Keshaun said as Daybreak and him were making a bet on Caleb and Chrysalis

"Damnit. Here." Daybreak said handing Keshaun a few gold bits and a kiss on the cheek as he just smiled)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 39. I am glad to see that you all enjoying this story and your comments are really kind. So I hope to give my all when I make new chapters. Also I love This Day Aria, it's so good. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Negotiations

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 40. I don't really have a lot to say here, so I hope you enjoy.

Just kidding I'm going to my dad's wedding this upcoming Saturday. So I won't be writing this weekend. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Negotiations

It's been two days since the wedding and Chrysalis almost starting a war. During the time most of the other changlings were healed. Some just had like bruises or things that heal easily. The changling queen as been stated by Keshaun. Was under house arrest. During the Chrysalis was added to Caleb's Harem. Now the two days have ended and meeting is about to begin. Let's see how this will go today.

Also the Buddyfight characters got a tour of Terra the author but didn't feel like making that.

(Intro sequence but Chrysalis joins the end)

Pov:Keshaun
Date: July 24
Time: 2:30 pm
Location: Canterlot castle

Today is the day of the meeting for the changlings to join the alliance.

"This meeting is created for the propose of strengthening the alliance of Terra. Keshaun will act as a lie detector for everything you say." Celestia said as Cadance, Celestia, Chrysalis, Daybreak, Nightmare Moon, Luna, and I are in the meeting room.

"Queen Chrysalis. You have caused millions in damages, wounded several Ponies, impersonated a princess, and brainwashed the captain of the royal guard. Why did you cause this?" I asked wondering her side of the story.

"I was forced to do it by Azi Dahaka. If I didn't he would kill all of the newborns and children." Chrysalis said looking down.

I began to sense if she was telling the truth. I felt no changes to her body to indicate that she is lying. Her heart didn't speed up. She wasn't breathing hard. No smile on her face, no nothing.

"She's telling the truth. I sense no changes in her body." I said as the princesses nodded.

"Queen Chrysalis I want you to tell us what happened. Tell us why did Azi Dahaka do this." Daybreak said.

"It was a few days after heat season. My hive was on the brink of starvation before it, but we were near a small town near the Badlands. So we were surviving off of the emotions that were there. I was checking on all of the newborns that recently hatched. That was when I met him."

(Three days after heat season)
Switch of Pov: Chrysalis

As I was making my way to the incubation room. I saw a man wearing a black robe holding one of the larva. I froze from shock from the fact he got past my guards. I began to look for a weapon and grabbed a spear.
Only for him to put his hands on the larva's neck.

"You shouldn't do this. Unless you want me to pop this bug's head off like a wine cork?" the robed figure said as I lowered the spear.

"Good. Now Queen Chrysalis let's talk for a moment." the robed figure said releasing his grip on the larva's neck.

"H-how do you know me? And who or what are you?" I asked shaking from fear.

"It pays to know things. And I know allot about this world. I have come here to help you. As for what I am, I am someone who can help you if you trust me or kill you if you want to betray me." he said with venom slurring around in it.

"I actually meant your name. You didn't give me it." I said shaking a little.

"I am know as the Black Sun Dragon. My name is Azi Dahaka. Remember it well for it is a name who will defeat all." Azi said.

"But why bother about small stuff. I want you to help with something." Azi said.

"What is it?" I asked as he put the larva down.

"I want you and your kingdom to invade Canterlot for a wedding happening on July 22. To help in that, I have some items to help your troops and a suit of armor for you. If you fail me. I will kill every single changling, including the larva. Got it?" Azi said a red light flashed when he threaten me.

"Yes. I promise." I said fear in my voice.

"Good. Now I must be on my way. I shall see you a few day after the wedding." Azi said before entering a brown and black portal.

"Queen Chrysalis. Is something wrong?" A guard asked seeing that I was on the floor shaking.

"No, nothing is wrong. In fact there about to be good."

"Attention all subjects. I have an announcement. We are going to Canterlot. A 'friend' has given us something to conquer it. So let's go my subjects, to Canterlot!' I said before looking a bit saddened.

(Flashback end)
Switch of Pov Keshaun

"And the rest you all know. I never wanted to do this. I just wanted to feed my children. I never wanted to cause a war." Chrysalis said as I began to sense if she was lying.

Same as before. No changes to her body.

"She's not lying. No changes anywhere. So she's innocent in my book." I said crossing my arms.

"Very well. Since Ex-captain Keshaun has proven you to be innocent. The changlings will be added to the alliance." Celestia said.

"Really? Thank you so much." Chrysalis said.

"But the changlings will have to have jobs and also can't hurt ponies to eat emotions." Celestia said.

"That should be easy." Chrysalis said.

"I'm fucked."

"If you don't have a way to feed them I can help." I said as Chrysalis mentally sighed.

"What is it?" Chrysalis asked as I grabbed something from a pocket dimension.

"This is the Vanilove fruit. A fruit that holds a vanilla flavor so sweet it can be campared to love and has enough to feed a planet of changlings if it was a forrest of them. Four people were able to get them. Asura, the legendary Monster Hunter, Ash, the legendary Saiyan, Mathael, the god of darkness and little old me." I said holding the pink stem of the fruit.

"And you're going to give me one?" Chrysalis asked as I hand her one.

"I want you to plant them. So that the changlings have enough food." I said smiling.

"Thank you Keshaun. I hope someday I can repay you." Chrysalis said smiling.

"Don't worry about it. I don't really care about favors. As long as I can help someone. That's all I need." I said posing like Allmight as everyone began to laugh.

(Outro sequence except Chrysalis, and Cadance join in the picture and thought-out the outro)
(Post credit scene:

"Well then. It's safe to say that negotiations are finished. This meeting is adjourned." Luna said as the princesses nodded.

"Now if you don't mind. I have a honeymoon to get to. So bye." Cadance said rushing to the door.

"We got games to play so later sis." Nightmare Moon said as Luna followed to her room.

"I have a fruit to plant so bye." Chrysalis said leaving as well.

"That's leaves us. So tea time." Keshaun said as Celestia and Daybreaker agreed.)

The Return of an Empire: The Crystal Empire returns part 1

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 41 and we are finally in the third season of mlp.

Also I'm making Chrysalis text normal because it's faster and easier this way.

Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

The Return of an Empire: The Crystal Empire returns part 1

A month has passed since the Changlings have joined the alliance of Terra. Ever since then the changlings have been working alongside ponies very well. And our heroes have also been training them as well. Also during the month timeskip Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice gained the abilities of changlings from her DNA. And speaking of our heroes let's see what they are doing.

(Intro sequence except Chrysalis and Cadance join in)

Pov: Keshaun

It was a nice August afternoon and everyone in the library was doing their own thing. Until Spike gave Twilight a letter from Celestia about a test and now all hell has broke loose.

"Where are all my quills? Brbrbr. No, no, no, no, no... Ugh! I need the Magical Compendium volumes 1 through 36! Where is it?!" Twilight said grabbing things that she doesn't need.

"Twilight, I think you should calm down. It's just a test." Justice said as Twilight did the opposite.

"Just a test? Just a test!? Princess Celestia wants to give me some kind of exam, and you Justice are trying to tell me to calm down because it's just a test?!" Twilight asked getting in his face.

"Um yes." Justice said sweating as Caleb and I facepalmed.

"3...2...1." Keith said counting down to Twilight's rage bursting.

"And here comes the boom." Gilda, Garbelle, and Chrysalis said as Twilight began to scream.

All of a sudden a burst of magic induced rage caused the whole library to fly 97 feet in the air landing back in tact.

"97 feet. Must be a new record." Keshia said as our parents chuckled a bit.

"Anyway Twilight. I'm sure that you won't need anything but your mind for this test." I said smiling.

"I guess you're right. It might not be a written test." Twilight said calming down.

"Yeah. Anyway we should get going." Michael said.

After landing in Canterlot we decided to wait for Twilight to get her test. I decided to wait by the Eris statue.

"Hey want to talk?" I asked Eris telepathically.

"Sure red boy. I got nothing better to do. I was just wondering about when you were going to talk with me about Azi." Eris said mentally smirking.

"What do you know then?" I asked

"He is getting help from villians from every single dimension. He could've gotten me but I wanted to be a dick to him. So I teleported him to a sun somewhere." Eris said as I chuckled a bit.

"Nice. Anyway I'm pretty sure Celestia wants you out of that state soon. Mainly so you can join my harem. So wait soon." I said getting up.

"Thanks for the heads up. Red boy. Also nice ass." Eris said as I blushed a little.

"Hey guys what up?" I asked walking back to the group.

"Not much Justice is watching movies on his phone with Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike, Kalista, and Burner, the girls are girl talking, our dads are watching a baseball game, and I'm reading to past the time." Caleb said holding a spell book.

"Okay. Well I'm gonna listen to some music. Later." I said pulling out my phone.

As soon as the song started my body began to relax. As if I was laying on a cloud. Then my eyes began to shut from the chilling music.

As the song began to stop, I woke refreshed to see Twilight and the others waiting for me to wake up.

"Hey guys, what I miss?" I asked getting up.

"We're going to the Crystal Empire." Twilight said.

"That place is up north right. Well then let's go." I said as we head towards Ragnarok.

"Do we need anything else from Ponyvile or are we going straight there?" I asked in the cockpit.

"We're going straight there partner." Applejack said.

"Okay then. Data set course for the Crystal Empire." I said as Data appeared.

"Roger Keshaun!" Data said as the airship launched back into the air.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Ragnarok flying.)

After an hour or so of flying Twilight told us about what she's to do for this test. After that we made it to the train station that lead to Crystal Empire.

"Wait Data, why are we stopping here?" Justice asked confused.

"Ragnarok or my scanners can't get a clear lock on it because of the snow. We'll have to walk the rest of the way." Data said.

"Good thing Shining is going to meet with us." Twilight said unbuckling her seat.

"Well time to bundle up I guess." I said as Rarity began to smile.

"And you all thought I didn't need to pack clothes for everyone." Rarity said as we all grabbed a jacket from her suitcases.

As we made it outside. The frozen landscape blizzard made the Deer Kingdom look like a small chance of snow in Hawaii. As we journey through the blizzard for a few minutes until I saw Shining in winter gear. On his head was a pair of binoculars that look like shades.

"Shining, over here!" Justice yelled waving his arms around.

I shushed him so an avalanche wouldn't happen. Then Shining ran towards us as fast as he can.

"Glad you all are safe, but we better get to moving. There are things out here we really don't want to run into after dark." Shining said as we nodded.

After a bit of walking. A gastly howl sounded through the tundra. Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, and Burner got scared by it.

"What was that?" Flare asked shaking from fear. Then I picked up the freighted five up and began to carry them.

"Don't worry. It's alright. I got you all." I said as they calmed down.

"Anyway let's get going. Now!" Shining said as we walked some more.

All of a sudden a shadowy mist darkened the sky even more until a purple light shined.

"Run!" I yelled as we all booked it to the empire.

As we ran I saw a light blue barrier in the distance. I know two things. One: That's Cadance's magic, and Two: We made it to the Crystal Empire.

"There it is! We're almost there." Shining said as the shadow got closer.

"Guys, misty is on our butts." Justice said

"Everyone get in front of me!" I yelled as I stopped.

"Keshaun what are you doing?" Michael asked as handed him Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, and Burner.

"Go now! I got one shot on this." I preparing some hand signs.

As everyone entered the barrier. I stood in front as Sombra got closer and closer.

"All right edgelord. You're on thin ice! Snow style: Harden Snow Wall Jutsu!" I yelled slamming my hand onto the snow as it made a wall harden snow.

"Get fucked Sombra." I said entering the barrier.

As I walked towards everyone I saw that mostly everyone was panting and sweating from the running.

"Everyone okay?" I asked as everyone picked themselves up.

"Yeah. We're fine." Twilight said still panting.

"Good. Cause you guys got to see this." I said looking at the empire.

"Whoa!" Justice and Caleb said looking nat the castle

"Sparkleriffic!" Pinkie said bouncing around.

"Incredible." Fluttershy and Gilda said.

"Awesome." Garbelle said.

"Beautiful."Keshia Alice and Yuki said.

"Cool." Ash, Flare, and Tora said as Kalista and Burner squawked in excitement.

After a bit of walking we made it to outside of the castle.. Getting more looks of the empire.

"It's gorgeous! Absolutely gorgeous! [mumbles incoherently] There are no words!" Rarity said seeing the beauty of the empire.

"Focus, Rarity. We're here to help Twilight, not admire the scenery." Applejack said.

"She's right, we better see how Cadance is. Because the barrier seems to be a bit faded." Caleb said as the barrier began to flicker.

When we got to the throne room I saw Cadance was using a barrier spell. But she also looked like she hasn't eaten in days or gotten any sleep.

"Cadance!" Twilight yelled running towards her as Cadance does the same.

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!" Twilight and Cadance said doing the dance before giving each other a hug.

"You okay Cadance?" I asked.

"I'm fine. I just didn't eat yet." Cadance said smiling before having a dizzy spell.

"You're not fine. She can't go on like this forever, and if her magic were to fade... Well, you saw what's out there waiting for that to happen." Shining said as we looked out a window.

"That's why we're here." I said as everyone else nodded.

"Well, with Cadance putting all her strength into keeping her spell going, and me trying to keep an eye on signs of trouble in the arctic, we haven't been able to gather much information from the Crystal Ponies." Shining said as Rarity got more excited for the wrong reason.

"Crystal Ponies! There are Crystal Ponies?!" Rarity asked excited as we looked at her with a deadpan expression.

"Um, ahem. Please continue." Rarity said calming down.

"We have to believe one of them knows how we can protect the Empire without having to use Cadance's magic." Shining said supporting her from falling.

"Then we'll do that while you help Cadance. Harden snow doesn't last long." I said.

"Okay. I'll try my hardest, I've gotten better with healing." Shining said as his magical aura surrounded Cadance.

"Let's get some answers then." I said as we went to the empire square.

After making to the square. We made a plan for what to do.

"Okay I got it. Justice; you and Twilight go ask anyone northeast. Caleb; you, Rainbow, Chrysalis, Applejack, and Rarity, check northwest. I'll go with Fluttershy, Gilda, and Pinkie to the east of the empire. Dad, you and Mom go west with Ash, Flare, and Tora. Keith, you and Yuki go south. Marcus and Alice go Southeast. Spike; you, Garbelle, Kalista, and Burner go southwest. Is that ok with you all?" I asked making the plan.

"Yep." Everyone said as Kalista and Burner squawked in agreement.

Switch of Pov: Justice

After a bit walking Twilight and I met someone to talk.

"I'm sorry. I wish I could help you. But I... can't seem to remember anything before King Sombra came to power. And I don't want to remember anything about the time he ruled over us." A mare said shaking her head.

"King Sombra's spell must be why their coats aren't... crystally." Twilight whispered.

"Yeah. I wondering something about it." I said.

"Have we really been gone a thousand years?" The mare asked as we nodded.

"Yeah. Your kingdom has been gone for that long." I said a bit saddened.

"It feels like it was just yesterday." The mare said hold a hand to her head.

"Well thanks for talking with us." Twilight said as the mare walked away.

"Well she wasn't any good." I said crossing my arms.

"Maybe the next one might have something." Twilight said determined.

Switch of Pov: Caleb

In the northwest corner of the empire, Rainbow is trying to get info in the wrong way.

"A way to protect the Empire! You know anything about it or what?" Rainbow asked getting someone's face scaring them.

"Good grief." Applejack and I said facepalming meanwhile Rarity is fantasizing about being a crystal pony.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

In the east side of the empire. I began to look for any books or Ponies that know about the Crystal Empire.

"You sure you don't know were any form of information is?" I asked talking to a stallion.

"No I'm sorry but I really don't know anything." The stallion said.

"It's okay. I'm sure I can find a Library somewhere. But if you remember something try and find me." I said smiling and walking away.

"Well I got nothing." I said slumping over.

"I'm the same then." Gilda said sighing.

"Me three also." Pinkie said bouncing around.

"I think I got something." Fluttershy said quietly.

"Really? What is it?" I asked excited.

"A stallion said that there was a library near here." Fluttershy said pointing to the east.

"I'll call everyone then." I said getting my D-GEAR out.

"Hey guys, Fluttershy told me that there's a library near the east side of the empire. So meet us at the entrance." I said into the D-GEAR.

After waiting for an hour or so. Everyone got here with no info as well.

"Well I'm sure we'll be able to find something in the library." I said opening the doors and seeing that this place is allot more bigger on the inside than the outside.

As we continue to look like tourist. An older mare walked towards us. She must be the librarian.

"Ahem. May I help you?" The older mare asked.

"Sorry we're just looking for a book." I said.

"We have plenty of those." The mare said sarcastically.

"You do. You really do." Twilight said in awe.

"We just need a book on history of the Crystal Empire. Or anything on the barrier of the Empire." I said.

"Yes. Of course. History, history... Ah, yes." The librarian said before pausing.

"Do you know where it is?" Caleb asked.

"I... I can't seem to remember. I'm not sure I actually work here." The librarian said as Rainbow and Gilda groan.

"We'll just have to look for it ourselves. It can't be that hard. Let's split up and take different sections of the library." I said heading down the stairs.

It's been two hours and we're still looking even after making shadow clones.

"Anyone find anything?" I asked as it echoed though the halls.

"Nope." Everyone said looking through the books they found.

"I got it! 'History of the Crystal Empire'. I just hope it has the answers we need." Twilight said holding the book.

"Let's take it to Cadance and Shining then." I said walking towards the door.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, mane six, Gilda, Garbelle, Kalista, Burner, Michael, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Keith, and Yuki heading to the castle.)

"A 'Crystal Faire'. According to this book, it was established by their first queen and became their most important tradition. The Faire was held every year to "renew the spirit of love and unity in the empire so they could protect it from harm". My friends and I could put it together. Everything we need to know is in the book!" Twilight said showing the book to Shining and Cadance.

"That sounds promising to say the least." Shining said as Cadance just nodded.

"How long do you think that barrier is gonna stay up?" I asked.

"Probably a few more hours at least." Shining said healing her.

"We'll take care of the fair. You keep healing her." Caleb said as the rest of us went outside.

After that we began to make the fair as close to the book said as possible.

"It looks amazing! I don't know how I could've done this without you! One last check to make sure everything is in place, and then the festivities can begin!" Twilight said as I brought a statue of a heart to the middle of the castle ground.

"What's that?" Applejack asked pointing at the statue.

"The last page of the book mentioned a Crystal Heart as the faire's centerpiece, so Twilight made one from her magic and some stone." I said.

"Nice work, Twi. Think we're ready to get this faire up and runnin'." Applejack said while I was dusting my hands off.

After finishing some more things for the faire, Twilight and I went to the castle balcony to begin. I grabbed a Flugelhorn and began to play.

"Hear ye, hear ye! Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor do cordially invite you to attend the Crystal Faire!" Twilight said in a microphone as I played some more.

"Well I have to help Fluttershy with the petting zoo. So later." I said jumping from balcony.

"You okay?" Twilight asked as I landed on my feet.

"Yeah. Anyway later." I said heading to the faire.

After meeting up with Fluttershy. I saw that she also had Ash Flare and Tora in the petting zoo and they were enjoying the petting.

"Guys! We messed up!" Rainbow yelled flying over to the statue.

"Wait what?" I asked as we rushed over to the castle.

"I didn't know it was an actual relic! The book didn't mention anything about the Crystal Ponies powering the Heart! There was a page missing... How did I not notice?!" Twilight said rechecking the book to show a page was ripped out.

"It's not your fault Twilight." Cadance said collapsing from exhaustion.

"I thought you heal her?" I asked Shining.

"I did but the barrier drains her energy faster than I can heal it." Shining said holding her.

"Um, guys. Sombra's coming!" Justice said pointing at the barrier.

As we looked outside the barrier began to disappear at an alarming rate. Then I saw a crack in the snow wall getting bigger. As all of a sudden the wall fell down Crystal Ponies seeing their king back scared them to hell as they ran to their homes.

"Shining use the spell! Now!" I said as he did that.

"We got to find the real Crystal Heart." Caleb said.

"Twilight, Spike and I will find it. Everyone else keep the Crystal Ponies occupied and happy. It might lead us to the heart." I said as Caleb and Justice nodded.

Meanwhile King Sombra growls in rage. As the barrier made by Shining stopped him.

To be Continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credits scene: With the author.

"Finally back after the wedding. Hope you enjoy this chapter. I don't really have anything for today's post credit scene. So bye guys." I said smiling.)

Defeated King: The Crystal Empire Returns Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Return of a Rival

A few weeks have passed since the Return of the Crystal Empire and the defeat of King Sombra. Ever since then life has only gotten more exciting. Pinkie Pie made millions of clones with the mirror pool to be everywhere and it lead to a huge orgy with Keshaun and the clones.

"I'm still feeling pain in my hips! Why? Why so many clones? And why so many different bodytypes?" Keshaun asked breaking the fourth wall.

Then Applejack and Applebloom's cousin came over for a visit and joined Spike's harem.

Then the gang had a trip to the Buddyfight universe again for a tournament Gao was hosting.

Lastly the gang had another training day. Now let's see what is happening with everyone now.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

I was helping Gilda and Garbelle with magic training. Right now it was healing magic.

After a bit of practice the pain finally went away. I began to walk a little to see if it work and found out it did. I was finally heal all the way.

"Finally I thought I had to live with that pain. Thanks girls for the healing." I said giving a thumbs up

"No problem. Glad we could help. Anyway want to get some food? I'm hungry." Gilda said as her, mines, and Garbelle's stomachs growled.

"Sounds good to me. Let's head to the cafe." I said getting off my bed.

"Why the cafe?" Garbelle asked.

"Because I getting a bit of tired of home cooked meals." I said.

As we made it to the the cafe there was a large group near town hall. As I felt an incredible amount of dark magic.

"You beast! This shade of brown should only be used for accents!" Rarity yelled before fainting. Then I saw Applejack and Caleb took Rarity to her house in a dress where the shade of brown isn't accents but is instead the main point of the dress.

I walked to the middle of the crowd to see Twilight, Spike, Justice, and a grey cloaked figure.

"It seems the final piece of the game is here." The cloaked figure said before laughing.

"Who the hell are you?" Justice asked getting in front of Twilight.

"You don't remember me? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! You should remember someone as great as me!" The cloaked figure said taking the hood down revealing it to be Trixie wearing an amulet that looked like yin and yang but red and black.

"Trixie." Twilight said growling

"What are you doing here?" Spike and Justice asked also growing.

"The great and powerful Trixie wants revenge!" Trixie said as her eyes began to glow red and black.

"Oh please. How are you called 'the great and powerful Trixie' if you just made bad clothes. And how are you going to get 'revenge'? By making bad clothes?" Garbelle asked laughing before a red and black beam of magic blasted towards Garbelle making her body disproportionate.

"I guess she's a dra-grow." Smile said as Snails laughs like an idiot pissing off Spike.

"Can I use Megidolan on Snips and Snails?" Spike asked as I said no.

"You two stay quiet!" Trixie said blasting another beam at Snips and Snails.

When the smoke cleared. The two unicorns are shown to have their horns connected like Siamese twins.

"Trixie, that's enough!" I said walking towards Twilight.

"But I'm just getting started." Trixie said as her magic covered Spike making him a ball.

"Put....him....down." I said as killing intent leaked from my body.

"No besides. You two and I have some unfinished business. My magic's gotten better since I was here last. And I'm going to prove it! Me and you two, a magic duel. Winner stays, losers leaves Ponyville forever!" Trixie said as lighting crashed.

"Hell no." I said.

"Same with me. I'd never make a deal like that!" Twilight said.

"Hm. Your choice." Trixie said turning Spike into a pretzel.

"Ahhhhhhhhh!" Spike screamed in pain from the twisting.

"Stop it you're hurting him!" I said as Trixie just smiled.

"Give me what I want. And he'll live." Trixie said breaking more of Spike's bones.

"Fine! Just let him go!" I said as she did just that as Keith grabbed him and walked over to the group.

"Why are you doing this? Spike had nothing to do with this." Twilight said still glaring.

"Why? Because you humiliated me! After you showed me up with that Ursa Minor Keshaun, I became a laughing stock! Everywhere I went I was laughed at and ostracized. I even had to take a job on a rock farm just to earn a living! A rock farm!" Trixie said as Pinkie interrupted.

"Hey! You're lucky a rock farm would take the likes of you!" Pinkie said as began to use another spell.

All of a sudden a pointer to a computer appeared and grabbed Pinkie's mouth. Before ripping it off leaving nothing.

"Pinkie! That's it. You're dead for that one bitch!" Gilda said grabbing a fuma shuriken and rushing at Trixie.

"Gilda don't!" I yelled as Trixie used her magic to throw Gilda at the library.

"Now I want revenge! And I'll just keep casting spells 'til you agree. Well? What do you say?" Trixie asked.

"Fine. We'll do the duel." Twilight said.

"No. I want you to do the duel alone." Trixie said as everyone gasped.

"What? That's not what you wanted." Twilight said as Trixie began to laugh.

"I know, but I also know I can't win against the two of you together. So if one of you loses, both of you go." Trixie said as I growled.

I walked towards everyone else as I saw fear in their eyes. I know their scared that Twilight will lose. But I'm sure she'll win.

"Draw!" Trixie said blasting a spell at Twilight as Twilight blocked it with a protection spell.

Then Trixie began use pies and a cart as a weapon. As usual Twilight stops the attack by summoning a parasprite then sending it away.

Then Twilight went on the attack by using a growth spell as a distraction. While Trixie was cutting it off Twilight grabbed her core deck case.

"It's time to use the future force 2.0!" Twilight said as her deck transformed into the book and as her hair grew to thigh length.

"Future Force version 2.0 online." Data said.

"I summon Demon Lord Asmodai!" Twilight said as the pillar of fire flew by her.

"I'm here!" Asmodai said posing like Dio.

"Hey people. What I miss while I was with Tetsuya?" Asmodai asked before seeing Trixie.

"Wait wasn't she that so called rival you told me about Twi?" Asmodai asked pointing at her.

"Yep anyway Asmodai. I need your help with this matter." Twilight said creating a ball of magic in the air that is bigger than a exercise ball.

"Is it what think it is?" Asmodai asked getting excited.

"Yep." Twilight said smirking.

"Alleyoop!" Asmodai said tossing Twilight into the air.

"Diabolical Hardcore!" Twilight said kicking the ball at Trixie who just looks bored.

Then Trixie using her magic made a comically large mirror which reflected the ball of magic back at Twilight and Asmodai.

"Oh crap." Asmodai said before Twilight teleported them away as the ball exploded by a lonesome cloud.

"One more thing. Snips Snails!" Trixie said as the two were unconnected.

Then Trixie used a spell that made Snips a baby and Snails an old man.

"I win. I know you can't do an age spell. So give up." Trixie said as Twilight fell to the ground.

"no." I said quietly.

"Now it's time for you to leave Ponyville! FOREVER!" Trixie said as the rest of the mane six, our parents, the monster trio, and Asmodai got in front of Twilight.

"That's enough, Trixie!" Applejack said.

"You proved your point, but you can't possibly expect Twilight to leave Ponyville!" Rarity said.

"Like Rarity said. Stop acting like a pampered child who lost a game and grow up. You don't have to do this." Michael said.

"You're just a mean butthead." Ash, Flare, and Tora said.

"You were jealous, so what. Just get over it and get stronger and maybe you can start over." Keith said as Yuki nodded.

"Yeah. You just need to-" Marcus said as Trixie interrupted him.

"Shut up!!!" Trixie screamed as wind bellowed.

"She lost, so they must leave. Now get over it!" Trixie said sending us away.

As we tried to rush back to Ponyvile Trixie made a force field that surrounded the entire town.

"A force field huh? That won't stop me. Drill ram break!" I said punching a part of it only to be shocked from it as it blast me a few feet.

"Keshaun! Are you okay?" Twilight asked running towards me.

(Keshaun was only doing the laugh)

"No I'm not. Haha. I'm actually am feeling pain. And it was caused that amulet Trixie was wearing." I said in pain.

"Hang on, I have a senzu bean on me." Twilight said handing me the green bean.

I began to chew then swallow as all of the pain finally went away.

"Thanks for that Twilight." I said as everyone came by the force field.

"Justice don't try to break it. Trust me. Anyway keep an eye on Trixie. That amulet is something bad." I said as everyone nodded.

"Justice, everyone. Be safe. Once we find a way beat her we'll come back." Twilight said as we head to the everfree forest.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun and Twilight doing more magic training.)
In the everfree forest

Twilight and I were training more in magic. During the time we met up with Zecora.

"Your tale of woe upsets me so. [sips] No wonder you're dour. It's an abuse of power!" Zecora said drinking some tea she made.

"Yeah. It was an abuse of power. But right now we need a way for Twilight to win. Trixie just wants to beat her not me." I said crossing my arms.

"If she trains with me, so good she'll be. I'll show you the way to make sure Trixie won't stay." Zecora said.

"Even with two masters in magic. Twilight could probably still lose because of that amulet." I said.

"I see. Maybe it doesn't have to be magic alone. Because you two have something she doesn't." Zecora said as an idea popped in my head.

"That's it! We'll use our friends and family to help out with taking down Trixie." I said.

"Zecora, you're a genius!" Twilight said giving her a hug causing Zecora to spill her tea.

"Sorry about that." Twilight said nervously giggling.

"We just need to make a note telling everyone the directions for this plan." I said as we heard a knock on the door.

It was Fluttershy and Gilda wearing black jumpsuits. They looked really tight and good on the curves.

"So you two find anything on that amulet Trixie's wearing or did you two come to see me?" I asked acting suave.

"Bit of both actually. Let's talk in side." Gilda said pulling Fluttershy in.

After a bit of talking Twilight, Zecora, and I found out that amulet Trixie is wearing was made by Azi Dahaka.

"It seems that amulet is made with dark crystals like with Blueblood's old rapier or Chrysalis's armor." I said as Twilight nods in agreement.

"If I know how he works. Trixie has to take it off herself. Hmmm. I got an idea." I said

"Twilight challenges Trixie to another magic duel. But we have everyone help out in the spells that it doesn't look like cheating." I said.

"That actually might work. It's a good enough plan and we do have changlings in town." Twilight said.

"This plan is going to work. I'm sure of it. But you have to get back or Trixie's gonna get suspicious." I said as Gilda and Fluttershy nodded.

After getting everything ready Twilight and I are waiting outside the force field. Twilight was wearing the bait as the plan said as.

"You Two! What's the matter, Twilight Sparkle and Keshaun? Not enjoying your exile?" Trixie asked acting coy.

"We know you cheated with that amulet Trixie!" Twilight and I said glaring at her.

"Cheated? Moi?" Trixie asked acting stupid.

"Don't act stupid. We're smarter than that." I said crossing my arms.

"Yeah. And I thought you might wanna see what a real magical amulet looks like. Zecora gave this to me. It's from beyond the Everfree Forest, and it's way more powerful than your measly little amulet!" Twilight said as Trixie was falling for the bait.

"Ha. Like your amulet is more powerful than mine. And nopony is stronger than the great and powerful Trixie!" Trixie said as Twilight was just smirking.

"Wanna bet? How about another duel?" I asked smirking as well.

"Fine but you are also dueling Keshaun." Trixie said raising the force field and letting us in.

We walked to the town square to see Mayor Mare in a cage and flags with Trixie's face on them.

As we looked at each other thunder began to boom in the background as black clouds surround the sky around Ponyvile.

"Let's start with a simple age spell. Shall we?" Trixie said turning Snips and Snails to babies.

"Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow. I'm gonna need your help for this." Twilight said as the three walked towards the statue.

As Twilight began to charge up magic, I gave a thumbs up to the three mares. Then a purple smoke cloud revealed the girls as 12 year olds.

"Oh, ho-hum. So you can do an age spell, big deal." Trixie said not impressed.

"That's nothing try this on." I said blast a beam of magic to reveal Applejack as old lady, Rarity as a baby, and Rainbow as her current age.

Then I continue to do the spell revealing something different each time.

"Got another thing. Wanna see this one?" I said blasting another beam at Gilda revealing a second Gilda.

"Whoa. Cool I always wanted a twin sister." Both Gilda's said.

"How?" Trixie asked surprised by that.

"Duplication spell. Twilight can do as well." I said

As she did. Revealing another Caleb and Justice.

"Now this is something cool." Both Justice's said giving a high five.

"Ever see one pony play ten instruments?" Twilight said firing a beam at Pinkie as she 'became' a one pony band.

"This... just can't be!" Trixie said pride even more broken.

"Oh we got a few more. Spike, Applejack we need you two for this one." I said as Spike walked to where Applejack is.

We then fired a beam that combined as it turned Applejack into a guy and Spike into a girl.

"So this is what tits feel like." Spike said grabbing his/her boobs.

"Well, Trixie, looks like my amulet is more powerful than yours– Hey! Give it back!" Twilight said before Trixie grabbed it.

"With this amulet, I shall now rule all of the universe!" Trixie said as lighting crashed as she took of the amulet she was already wearing. And test it on someone. How about you?!" Trixie said shooting a beam of magical lighting.

"Hahahah! Stop that tickles. Hahahahahah! Please stop I'm gonna pee." I said being tickled by the lighting.

"What? You're supposed to be writhing in agony. Why are laughing?" Trixie asked confused. She also noticed the red and black amulet was missing from her hand.

"By the way, Trixie, the amulet around your neck? It's one of Zecora's doorstops." Twilight said as the doorstop broke apart.

"But... how did you do those spells? Nopony can do those spells!" Trixie said.

"You're right she can't. But that didn't mean I couldn't. While we were training. Twilight figured out how to beat you. And the magic of friendship was the answer. So we did trick a magician like you should've remembered. The switcheroo." I said destroying more of her pride.

"But... what about the pony with the ten instruments?" Trixie asked.

"That was just Pinkie actually." I said as Pinkie continue to dance with the instruments.

After Trixie calmed down a bit. Celestia Daybreak Nightmare Moon and Luna got back with the Saddle Arabian delegates for the cultural party that was happening in Ponyvile. After that Trixie left after saying goodbye and changing a new leaf.

Pinkie tapped my shoulder and then pointed at her lack of mouth. I snapped my fingers and brought it back.

"Thank Faust. I'm so glad to be able to talk again. I'm thankful Trixie only got rid of my mouth. I would've been a gonner if she took my nose as well." Pinkie said smiling.

"I'm just glad to see your smile." I said hugging her.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

"Damnit! First Chrysalis, then Sombra, and now that magician!" Azi said growling.

"Azi I think you should calm down. Those three might discover your energy." The Cyan cloaked figure said.

"Fine. Anyway what's the update on freeing that Minotaur?" Azi asked.

"He should be out by next year." the cyan cloaked figure said as Azi began to growl again.

"Fine. I will wait. I am know to be a very patient dragon." Azi said as the cyan cloaked figure walked out of the room.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 43. I don't really have much to say in this one.

So bye guys. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Chaos on the side of good? Eris' redemption

Two months have passed since Trixie, Twilight's rival came back to Ponyvile and had a new leaf. Ever since then Twilight has been training even harder in magic. At this point her magic is on par with most high level unicorns.

During the two months Rainbow joined the Wonderbolts in the Wonderbolts academy. Applejack hosted her family reunion in August. Spike became indebted to Applejack and killed a hundred timberwolfs.

Right now with our heroes. Celestia sent a letter saying she will be coming with a surprise for everyone. What that surprise may be. Find out today.

(The intro starts with multiple buildings rising from the ground. Then it shows Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Data, and Spike in a black, red, and white color themed outfit for dancing. Then to the mane six in dancewear. Gilda, Garbelle, Chrysalis, Michael, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Keith, and Yuki also in dancewear. Then to Ash, Flare, and Tora as the three jump in front of the camera

Then it shows Keshia and Michael freestyle dancing then to the mane six doing a coordinated dance. Then to Gilda, Garbelle, Spike, and Chrysalis break dancing. Then it shows multiple cloaked figures in the shadows

Then to Keshaun moonwalking infront of allot of trains then to Justice Dancing in front of allot of cars to Caleb dancing in front of a lot of silhouetted people as it zooms in on their eyes.

Then it show our heroes dancing on a stage dancing for fun as multiple stage lights surround them.

Then it shows our heroes dancing with a different character before ending with a pose.

As the screen goes dark as the title is revealed in a very bright and neon color scheme.

"The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder")

Pov: Keshaun
Time: September 4 11:27 am

I was working on a new project with Dad on a robot he wanted to make.

"Can you hand me the monkey wrench?" Michael asked extending his hand.

"Here you go Dad." I said handing him it with my tail.

"So what's this robot for?" I asked grabbing a drill.

"Nothing much, just a robot for someone." Michael said finishing the engine from the bottom.

"Guys! Mom's coming for a visit!" Spike said scaring my dad holding the letter.

"What's it for?" I asked helping Michael up.

"Not much other than 'it's a surprise'." Spike said handing me it.

"I guess we should get to where the meeting place is." Michael said wiping off the oil on his face.

"What about the project?" I asked.

"I can finish it another time. Anyway let's get going." Michael said.

(Skip brought by a chibi Keshaun, Michael, and Spike walking towards the meet up spot.)

When we got there I saw Twilight, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity, Keshia, Marcus, Alice, Keith, Yuki, Gilda, Garbelle, Justice and Caleb at the spot.

"Hey guys. What's up? Where's Fluttershy, Applejack, Ash, Flare, and Tora?" I asked not seeing them here.

"Ash Flare and Tora are being looked for by Chrysalis. And Fluttershy is helping Applejack with a problem at Sweet apple acres." Twilight said reading a book.

"We're just waiting on your girlfriend to get here with the surprise." Justice said playing Smash Bros with Caleb.

"Speaking of Keshaun's girlfriends. Look I got my nails done for this. Do they look good?" Pinkie asked showing me her nails as shine very brightly. They were also very reflective.

"They look great Pinkie. Really shiny." I said smiling as I was seeing my reflection in them.

"I have some sandwiches if you want something to eat." Keshia said hold a plate of sandwiches.

"Awe sweet, your mom makes awesome sandwiches." Justice said pausing the game and getting one.

"I guess we're going to wait until Celestia gets here." I said sitting down pulling out my phone to play some games.

After waiting for two hours Celestia and Daybreaker arrive on their chariot.

"Hey girls. How have you been?" I asked as the two princesses hugged me.

"We've been fine. The nobles won't leave me alone about dumping you." Daybreak said

"As fuck 'em. Their dumbasses anyway." I said getting up.

"Anyway where's that surprise from you were talking about." Caleb asked.

"It should be here any second." Celestia said as two guardsman brought the statue of Eris here.

"Wait why is Eris the surprise?" Caleb asked getting up.

"With all due respect, Princess Celestia, how could you bring Eris here?!" Twilight asked also shocked from this.

"I'm fully aware that the last time Eris was here, she created serious havoc." Celestia said.

"If by "serious havoc" you mean "turning Ponyville into the chaos capital of the world"..." Rainbow said as Rarity continued.

" ...and tricking us all into being the opposite of our true selves..." Rarity said as Pinkie finished.

"And making yummy delicious chocolate milk rain all over the place without a single dollop of whipped cream to go with it anywhere in sight! Not a single dollop!" Pinkie said.

"Yes, I understand. But I have use for Eris' magic if it can be reformed to serve good instead of evil. This is why I've brought Eris here, because I believe that you are the ones who can help her do just that." Celestia said.

"Sure. And I'm guessing you want me and Fluttershy to deal with it?" I said smirking.

"Yes actually. This something I want the two of you to do. And with that bet she made before you turned her to stone. I'm also giving you all the Elements of Harmony to you Twilight so you can use them at anytime." Celestia said as Daybreak handed her a box containing the elements.

"We're here. Sorry we're late." Fluttershy said walking towards us with Applejack behind her.

"Good timing. Celestia wants to reform Eris." I said.

"I realize that this is a tall order, but I wouldn't ask if I weren't confident you could get her to use magic obediently of her own free will." Celestia said.

"So you were taking a gamble on this?" I asked a smug smile on my face.

"Keshaun, have you ever wanted to go to the moon?" Celestia asked her eyes shadowed as an aura surrounded her.

"I'll be quiet now." I said cowering in fear.

"Aside from that. Now that mostly everyone is here. Shall we release Eris?" Celestia asked as we all nodded.

"Ready girls?" Twilight asked as the rest of the mane six nodded and joined hands while Caleb, Justice, Spike, and I began to charge chaos buster.

Then the girls began to float as the power of Elements of Harmony began to glow bright. Soon after their eyes also began to glow white.
Then the girls fired a beam of magic at the statue.

"NOW! CHAOS BUSTER QUARTET! FIRE!" I yelled as Caleb Justice Spike and I fired our beam of magic as it combined with the girls hitting the statue head on as it begins to crack.

Then the statue just explodes releasing Eris as the attack ends.

"Oh finally. A whole year in that state can give you such a kink in the neck. Anyone know a good massage therapist? I really need to loosen up." Eris said stretching out her bones.

"Yeah. It's passed Twilight's library, why the fuck are you acting like this?" Justice asked glaring at Eris.

"What? I was in the same position for a thousand years plus the few months when put me in her.. I'm stiff as a board." Eris said turning into a piece of driftwood.

"Only if you promise not to trick anyone." I said walking towards her.

"Oh hey red boy. I thought you were going to treat me like chopped liver." Eris said snapping her fingers making a massage table.

(One massage later)

"Oh that felt good. Anyway who am I staying with?" Eris asked.

"Not it." Everyone except for Fluttershy and I said.

"Sorry, but I'm pretty sure you two are the only ones patient enough to deal with Eris for more than a day." Justice said as everyone else nodded.

"I guess I'm sleeping over with you Fluttershy. I hope you like it to." I said blushing.

"I don't mind. In fact I think it'll be fun." Fluttershy said smiling.

"Aww. Well isn't this sweet. You two are so adorable I'm having heart problems from the sweetness." Eris said.

"Anyway we should get going." I said.

"You're right. Anyway I have another meeting today. So I'll see you all in three days." Celestia said flying back to Canterlot with Daybreak following behind.

A new day come to Ponyvile as we see Keshaun sleeping on Fluttershy's couch with Eris and Fluttershy in his arms.

"Fluttershy, Eris. It's time to get up." I whispered waking them up.

"Five more hours." Eris groaned trying to back to sleep.

"I'll give you another massage." I said as Eris jumped up ready for the day.

"Let's get ready for today gang. I need to show how much I changed in a day." Eris said excited.

"Wow. That was quick." I said as Fluttershy started getting up.

"Yeah. Anyway want me to make breakfast?" I asked rubbing my eyes.

"Oh no I can make it. You don't have to overwhelm yourself." Fluttershy said hands in front of her.

"How about we both make it?" I asked smiling.

"That sounds good." Fluttershy said quietly.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun and Fluttershy cooking)

After making breakfast. I decided to go for a walk in the everfree forest.

"It's always nice to walk in a forest. No matter what's the point." I mentally said smiling as creatures of the forest cower in fear of my strength.

After seven hours or so of walking I went back to Fluttershy's cottage to see everyone outside.

"Hey guys what up?" I asked.

"Fluttershy wanted to show how reformed Eris is. So she invited us for dinner to show. I'm just in it for the food." Keith said not caring.

"Oh come on at least give her a chance." I said as I was about to open it only for the door to open on it's own.

As we walk inside I saw that there was a table long enough for everyone. Animals playing fancy music. And Fluttershy in a green blouse with the element of kindness off her neck.

"Oh, our guests! [upper class voice] We're so delighted that you've come here." Eris said giddy walking into the room.

I looked to see something different. I looked and saw Eris in a maid's outfit but also had Butler pants and sleeves.

"May I take your... [clears throat] hats, ladies and gentlemen?" Eris asked as a bunch of hats appeared on our heads as Eris put them on a hat rack.

"This gonna be a bumpy night." Caleb said as we took our seats.

We began to eat the food Eris or Fluttershy made. I noticed everyone else was skeptical about it.

"Pinkie Pie, Gilda, care for some gravy?" Fluttershy asked as was about to grab the gravy boat Eris stopped her.

"Allow me." Eris said snapping her fingers making the gravy boat come alive and acting like a dog.

"Now that's a good trick." I said as the gravy boat licked me.

"Oh, what a cute little gravy boat you are! Yes you are! Yes you are!" Pinkie said picking the gravy boat and hugging it.

"Cool." Ash, Flare, and Tora said looking at the gravy boat.

"That's one creepy little gravy boat if you ask me." Rainbow said as the gravy boat poured some gravy on Rainbow.

"Hey! Crap that's hot!" Rainbow yelped from the gravy.

"Hehehe. Sorry about that." Eris said giggling.

"Calm down Rainbow. It was probably a little joke." I said trying to make sure Rainbow doesn't kill Eris.

"She did that on purpose!" Rainbow said pointing at Eris.

"Oh, well, I don't know about that. Mistakes happen. Oh look, everyone, dancing candles!" Eris said making the candles dance before Rainbow blew them out.

"That's it! Eris is just trying to distract us from–" Rainbow said before the candles began to hit her.

"Is that your mistake?" Caleb asked glaring at her.

"No, I think you just made them mad." Eris said.

"There's something fishy going on." Twilight and Michael said as the soup tureen sprayed soup at them.

"Eris." I said looking at her.

"Well, it's hardly my fault if the soup tureen finds the term "something fishy" to be offensive." Eris said as the soup tureen sprayed Rarity.

Rainbow grabbed a dish cover and covered the tureen. Pissed off beyond belief.

"All right everyone. Let's just calm down. Most of those couldn't have been Eris' fault." Fluttershy and I said.

"Fluttershy! Keshaun! Can't you see what she's doing? She's playing innocent with you so you'll never agree to use the Elements of Harmony against her!" Rainbow said.

"Oh, well, that's a bit harsh, isn't it?" Eris asked.

"I don't believe that. She may be far from perfect but we forgave a lot of people. I forgave King Black Beak, Cain, and Chrysalis. Now their apart of the alliance. So why can't we do the same with Eris? She just wants a friend. And Fluttershy and I are her friends." I said hugging her.

"We're friends?" Eris asked as Fluttershy and I nodded.

"Oh... Well, I've... never really had a friend before." Eris said as Angle opened the window coming in shocked.

"

" I asked as Angle began to play charades.

"Apple. Applejack. Sweet Apple Acres!" I said getting what he was trying to say.

"There's a flooding at Sweet apple acres!" Rainbow said when Angle knocked a cup over.

When we got there it looked like if had rained here for several days with heavy rain. I saw some beavers with red eyes making dams.

"Whoa this is pretty dam bad." I said making a bad pun.

"Keshaun my home is being flooded." Applejack said with a deadpan expression.

"I had to." I said regretting nothing.

"I got this." Justice said as he was about to use water bending I stopped him.

"Eris has this. If she is a friend." I said smiling.

"Fine." Eris said snapping her fingers making the water ice.

"There, much better! I do prefer ice skating to water skiing! Don't you?" Eris said wearing a winter outfit and ice skating as three Eris clones gave her perfect tens.

"Eris! That's not fixing it! Why, I oughta..." Fluttershy said walking towards Eris before sliding away.

"Where are you going? What's wrong, pals?" Eris asked teleporting to me and Fluttershy.

"Here you go, Fluttershy! Game on!" Spike said throwing Fluttershy's element of harmony to her.

"She fixes this or she goes back to being stone! Princess Celestia will understand!" Twilight said as Caleb and Justice began to charge up chaos buster.

"I made a promise not to use my element against her, and I'm going to keep it." Fluttershy said firmly.

"Hahah! You see? She wants to have fun with me because we're friends. She can't use the elements against me because we're friends. I'm free forever! [laughs]" Eris said as Fluttershy snapped.

"Future Force version 2.0 activate." Fluttershy said quietly.

"What?" Eris asked confused.

"Oh shit." I said mentally as I began to back up.

"Future Force version 2.0 online." Data said activating it.

"I summon Armorknight Black Drake and equip Boulder Piecing spear." Fluttershy said her eyes shadowed.

"Eris you better apologize and the farm back the way it was." I said.

"Okay I'll make everything better. Just please don't use that." Eris said snapping her fingers making the ice fade away and making the beavers act normal.

"Good. See it takes a friend to show that you care." Fluttershy said petting Black Drake like a dog and deactivating Future Force and smiling.

Two days have passed and Eris has gotten better and during it she asked to join my harem. I said yes and she was bouncing around with glee.

"Yes, Princess, I'm ready to use my magic for good instead of evil. [under her breath] Most of the time." Eris said before Fluttershy glared at her.

"Congratulations on your success, everyone. I definitely sense a big change in Eris." Celestia said smiling.

"Don't worry Celestia. Fluttershy and I will make sure she behaves. Unless she wants the future force." I said scaring Eris.

"Seems like you two really got under Eris' fur. What did you do?" Daybreak asked.

"Nothing much. Just used future force to scare her." I said shocking everyone.

"Wait you two planned that?" Justice asked.

"Yep. Before Fluttershy and I went to sleep. Eris was fast asleep. So I decided to fake her out by using future force, but Fluttershy said 'Why don't I do it. She wouldn't except it from me.' and the plan was formed." I said smiling.

"Fluttershy's a master manipulator? Never thought I say that." Gilda said putting her hands on her hips.

"Well she has been learning from someone." I said smiling.

"Can I just say the thing now?" Eris asked getting agitated.

"Yes." Fluttershy and I said.

"Friendship is magic. There happy sunbutts?" Eris asked.

"Very much so." Celestia and Daybreaker said as everyone began to laugh.

(Outro but Eris joins in the picture and the Keshaun bit)
(Post-credit scene:

"So Keshaun. I wanted to asked something?" Eris asked walking with him.

"Yeah?" Keshaun asked stopping for second.

"You have my magic, so why didn't you, Caleb, or Justice use it?" Eris asked making a good point.

"We didn't use it because we wanted to challenge ourselves. It would be lazy to use that magic to fix everything." Keshaun said.

"Sounds like a cop out." Eris said.

"It's not a cop out!" Keshaun and the author yelled before covering their mouths.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 44. Now I sure some of you all are wondering why is there a persona intro in a Buddyfight story. Well the answer is that there isn't that many songs I could use in Buddyfight.

So sorry I had to use this. Though I still hope you like it anyway. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Planning The Equestria Games

Another month has passed since Eris has reformed and has been 'living with Fluttershy'. During which Celestia Daybreaker Nightmare Moon and Luna have made Buddyfight in Terra.

During the month not a whole lot has happened. So the guys decided to make giant robots to fight in.

Now our heroes are going on a train to the Crystal Empire while Chrysalis watches Ash, Flare, and Tora. Find out why they are going today.

(Intro except Eris joins in and is wearing a tie dye shirt and blue pants.)

Pov: Spike

I was on the train with Keshaun and Michael working on updates on the persona summoning app.

"Maybe by working on the Limit Burst option to make it more than a minute might burn out the battery." Michael said looking at the programming.

"Maybe we link it with our stamina?" I asked thinking of something.

"Maybe. But it would mean using it willie nillie would be a bad idea. That could work." Keshaun said grinning.

"Yeah, that could actually work. You when you use it, it takes a bit of stamina. But using a persona normally won't use any." Michael said putting that in the program.

"I'll reprogram the app at the castle. Why don't you two help the girls with the Games Inspector." Michael said as Keshaun and I nodded before leaving the train car.

(Cut off brought by a chibi Keshaun and Spike walking in a train)

As we head to the dinner cart. I noticed the girls on the floor in pain and the guys picking them up.

"What happened?" I asked helping Garbelle up.

"The girls were practicing the routine for the games inspector. But the train stopped and that's why they're on the floor." Justice said helping Twilight up.

"Does anything hurt?" Keshaun asked holding Gilda, Fluttershy and Pinkie.

"We're fine, but don't let go." Gilda, Fluttershy and Pinkie said hugging him.

"Sorry about that ladies and gentlemen. But we've reached out stop." The conductor said looking at his watch.

"Sorry about that sir." Keshaun said putting his harem mates down on the floor letting them stand up.

"It's alright. Now I'm going to have a lunch break. See you folks a little later." The conductor said as we headed to the nearest exit.

"Wow! The Crystal Empire looks crystallier than ever!" Pinkie said as the empire looked to shine even more than last time.

"I guess because of the increase of positive feedback from the crystal ponies magic must be making the empire stronger than the last time we were here." Keshaun said thinking about the magic.

"That's one way to explain it." Gilda said shrugging her shoulders.

"Anyway we should probably head to the castle." Caleb said.

"Wondering if they banged?" Keith joked as Yuki slapped him on the back of the head.

"No, Cadance said to meet her at the salon that near the town square." Keshaun said remembering what she said.

"Okay, guess that's where we're going." Justice said.

As we head straight for the salon. I noticed all of the Crystal Ponies are cleaning the empire, making it shine more.

"I guess that's why it's glowing more." Keshaun said looking at the buildings.

"Well the crystal ponies are excited that's for sure." Applejack said as a colt and a fillie pass by us.

"You're right about that AJ." Keshaun said.

When we got to the salon. Cadance was waiting inside in one of the chairs.

"Hey Cadance. What's up?" Keshaun asked.

"Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!" Twilight and Cadance said doing their greet.

"Oh, my. This is spectacular. Please, everyone, stand back! I need air!" Rarity said gleefully looking at everything in the salon.

"Don't be so dramatic. Seriously it can get annoying." Keith said deadpanned.

"Dad can you please not?" Justice asked embarrassed.

"It's alright. Go ahead and try whatever you like. It's all complimentary for the welcome committee." Cadance said.

"Oh, Mama is trying out everything." Alice said grabbing a robe.

"Well we won't be seeing mom until we leave." Caleb said as Cadance begins to breathe in and out.

"Go ahead, have a good time while I get my ceremonial headdress done." Cadance said smiling as the hairstylist began to wash her hair.

"Ceremonial... headdress?" Rarity asked.

"When meeting with important guests, it was tradition for rulers of the Crystal Empire to weave crystals into their manes in a very specific way. The Games Inspector is known for doing her homework. She'll certainly be expecting my look to reflect the importance of her visit." Cadance said as the door to the salon opened revealing a messenger.

"Princess, if I may have a word... I-I have two pieces of news for you. First, your mane stylist has the flu and won't be able to make it for fear of you catching it, too." The messenger said bowing.

"Oh. Well... I hope she's better soon. Do any of the other stylists here know how to do the traditional royal ceremonial headdress?" Cadance asked as the other hairstylists said no.

"This might be problematic." Michael said.

"Oh. [breaths in] [breaths out] Just a... small detail." Cadance said trying to keep her cool.

"You sure? Like you said Cadance, the games inspector does her homework." Keshaun said.

"Keshia and I could do it." Rarity said shocking Keshia.

"Wait what?" Keshia asked shocked.

"Yeah, that might work. You worked as a famous hairstylist for a mission or two." Michael said remembering the stories Keshia told him.

"Yeah but I don't know. Is there any directions?" Keshia asked sweating a little.

"The list is right here actually." One of the hairstylist said handing Keshia the directions.

When Keshia unrolled it. It went on for a few feet. Ending by my feet. Cadance then used her magic to put it on a wall.

"This doesn't look that bad. I've definitely worked with more difficult things. Like raising a child while an assassin and spy." Keshia said.

"Anyway wasn't there another piece of news you had messenger?" Keshaun asked getting a water.

"Yes, quite. The Games Inspector, Ms. Harshwhinny, will be arriving on the... next train." The messenger said making Keshaun spit-tick and everyone else gasp.

"You didn't think to mention that first? The next train is coming in 15 minutes." Rainbow and I said pissed.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know which one you wanted first. Please don't hurt me." The messenger said scared.

"Okay you two calm down. She just didn't know." Keshaun said pulling me and Rainbow.

"Okay here's the plan. Mom, you and Rarity work on Cadance's hair. Dad you deal with the app. While the rest of us deal with Ms. Harshwhinny." Keshaun said as we all nodded.

"Let's head to the station." Justice said.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, mane six, Gilda, Garbelle, Michael, Keith, Yuki, and Marcus heading to the train station.)

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

When we got to the station the train just stopped. So ponies were getting off.

"We had to look for a flower print suitcase right?" Spike asked.

"Yep. And there's one right now." I said pointing at a mare with green hair.

"Excuse me ma'am. My name is Keshaun. I am here with my friends and family to welcome you to the Crystal Empire." I said bowing.

"The whole lot of you came to do that?" The mare asked glaring at me.

"Um, yes." I said.

"Well, darn tootin', ain't that the cat's meow! Y'all didn't need to do that. Why, I hardly expected anything like this." The mare said switching personalities.

"Must be part of the test." Rainbow said as I nodded.

"Well, darn tootin', ain't that the cat's meow! Y'all didn't need to do that. Why, I hardly expected anything like this." The mare said excited.

"Whew! The Princess wouldn't have had it any other way." Applejack said.

"Yeah. Just follow us and you'll have a tour of a lifetime." I said smiling.

After two hours of touring. We accidentally grabbed the wrong mare and Ms. Harshwhinny is in the salon.

"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck!" I said screwing up hard.

"I can't believe we fucked up hard." Justice said hyperventilating as Caleb slapped us.

"Ow. But thanks. I hope she isn't pissed." I said.

"Pretty sure she isn't. Anyway let's head to the salon. Ms. Peachbottom might have met Ms. Harshwhinny. And if that happens it's game over." I said as we rush to the salon.

When we got there both Ms. Harshwhinny and Ms. Peachbottom were there and talking while Rarity and Keshia were still working on Cadance's hair.

"Wonderful news, look! Princess Cadance, better than new!" Rarity said holding a mirror for Cadance as her hair looked awesome with the crystals.

"Princess Cadance? So, this is where you've been! I will have you know this is by far the worst welcome I've had in all my years!" Ms. Harshwhinny said pissed beyond belief.

"I-I can't believe it... What was wrong with your welcome?" Cadance asked confused.

"There wasn't one!" Ms. Harshwhinny screamed.

"What is going on?" Cadance asked looking at us.

"Well we accidentally grabbed Ms. Peachbottom, who we thought was Ms. Harshwhinny. Leaving Ms. Harshwhinny alone waiting for us. While we gave Peachbottom the tour of the Crystal Empire." I said ashamed.

"When I was a little filly, I wanted so badly for Cloudsdale to win the Equestria Games. But it didn't happen. So I thought I could make up for that disappointment by helping the Crystal Empire win the chance to host the Games. But it looks like I ruined your chances instead." Rainbow said ashamed to Harshwhinny.

"Not so fast, speedy." Peachbottom said smiling.

"I just finished hearing about how this pony was just treated to the warmest, finest, most fabulous reception she ever had." Harshwhinny said calmly while smiling as well.

"Darn tootin'!" Peachbottom said excited.

"Courtesy of these fine ponies right here. Which, in my expert opinion, amounts to the first ever unvarnished, unrehearsed, and unbiased appraisal of a potential host of the Equestria Games. Which can only mean one thing." Harshwhinny said as everyone began celebrate with glee.

"Yes we did it! The Equestria Games are happening here. And every species is going to play." I said excited.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: after the announcing ceremony.

"I wonder what Chrysalis and Eris was doing during the trip?" Spike asked.

"Maybe teaching them some things or watch some movies or something." Keshaun joked.

Meanwhile with Eris and Chrysalis.

Eris, Chrysalis, Ash Flare Tora Kalista and Burner are hanging on a tree above a waterfall in the everfree forest.

"Eris if we get out of this. We don't tell Keshaun what happened." Chrysalis said pissing herself and holding Ash and Tora.

"Agreed." Eris said holding Flare, Kalista, and Burner.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 45. Sorry about that whole not posting a chapter every 2 days. I'm back in school and I am going to be busy. But there will be a chapter coming. You can bet on that.

Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Magical Mystical Medical

A month has passed since the Equestria Games were anounced to be at the Crystal Empire. Now the sun begins to shine on another day. Soon music begins to play as a musical number by Twilight begins.

Morning in Ponyville shimmers
Morning in Ponyville shines
And I know for absolute certain
That everything is certainly fine
There's the Mayor en route to her office
There's the sofa clerk selling some quills

Twilight sung waking everyone in the library before heading outside to the town of Ponyvile as everyone begins their day.

"Morning kid." The sofa clerk said waving to Twilight.

My Ponyville is so gentle and still
Can things ever go wrong?
I don't think that they will
Morning in Ponyville shimmers
Morning in Ponyville shines
And I know for absolute certain
That everything is certainly—

Twilight singed before being ruined by a downpour of rain on her.

"Rainbow that isn't funny you know." Twilight said looking around seeing Rainbow wasn't around.

"Hey there you are. What happened to the number? And why is the weather in a checkered pattern?" Keshaun asked walking towards Twilight as Caleb and Justice follow behind.

"Terribly sorry, darlings. I'm afraid I'm... I'm not good with the thundery ones." Rarity said using a weather spell making a checkered pattern of snowstroms and thunderstorms.

"This is something not right." Keshaun said.

"Something tells me everything is not going to be fine." Twilight said.

(Intro sequence but when it shows the mane six, the intro glitches. At the end, the logo is cut of by the glitches.)

Pov Keshaun

"What are you doing? What happened to your cutie mark?" Twilight asked shocked.

"Whatever do you mean, Twilight? I'm simply doing what I've done since the day it first appeared. Does my sky look fabulous or what?" Rarity asked as ponies and changlings began to complain.

"I guess that's a hard no." I said.

"Where's Rainbow? Why isn't she dealing with this?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, last time I checked you were a fashion designer not weather manager." Justice said.

"She's at her cottage near the everfree forest." Rarity said shocking me.

"But that's Fluttershy's cottage." I said.

"I don't think so darlings. I'm sure that's Rainbow's cottage." Rarity said.

"Let's just head there to see what's going on." Caleb said.

After getting Spike and the others up. We went straight to Fluttershy's cottage.

"Well the cottage certainly looks the same." I said looking from the outside.

"Rainbow, you in there." Spike said knocking on the door.

"Hey, guys." Rainbow said opening the door a little as the sound of roars, squeaks, hissing, squawks, crashing plates, and the Wilhelm scream before Rainbow closed the door in fear.

"Rainbow why was Rarity doing your job? And what the hell is happening here?" I asked looking around to see chaos that wasn't caused by Eris.

Soon another musical number began to play.

These animals don't listen, no, not one little bit
They run around out of control and throw their hissy fits
It's up to me to stop them, 'cause plainly you can see
It's got to be my destiny, and it's what my cutie mark is telling me

Rainbow singed as a cat hissed at her. At the end of her verse it shows her cutie mark is replaced by Fluttershy's cutie mark. As it is on her shoulder.

We went to Sugarcube corner to see Fluttershy with Pinkie's cutie mark on her arm. Also trying to entertain the ponies and changlings inside.

[blows balloon]
I try to keep them laughing, put a smile upon their face
But no matter what I try, it seems a bit of a disgrace
[blows party horn]
[laughter]
I have to entertain them, it's there for all to see
It's got to be my destiny, and it's what my cutie mark is telling me

Fluttershy singed before showing Spike and me with goofy glasses juggling cupcakes before heading back to Fluttershy.

We went to Sweet apple acres to see Pinkie with flat hair trying to do Applejack's chores with Applejack's cutie mark on her thigh.

I don't care much for pickin' fruit and plowin' fields ain't such a hoot
No matter what I try, I cannot fix this busted water chute!
I've got so many chores to do, it's no fun being me
But it has to be my destiny, 'cause it's what my cutie mark is telling me

We then head to Carousel Boutique to see that it's being run by Applejack who has Rarity's cutie mark. Making some actually okay dresses.

Lookie here at what I made, I think that it's a dress
I know it doesn't look like much, I'm under some distress
Could y'all give me a hand here and help me fix this mess?
My destiny is not pretty, but it's what my cutie mark is tellin' me

We got back to the town square to see Rarity making a weather apocalypse. Snowstorms, Thunderstorms, Blinding suns, and tornadoes.

I'm in love with weather patterns, but the others have concerns
For I just gave them frostbite over top of their sunburns
I have to keep on trying, for everyone can see

It's got to be
It's got to be

Rarity and Rainbow sung as it shows them in front of a white background before showing the rest of the mane six.

My destiny
My destiny

And it's what my cutie mark

Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Applejack singed as the background changes to show each of the mane six cuties marks on the screen.

It's what my cutie mark

The girls sans Twilight singed as beings to show each girl in a different spot than their cutie mark. Except for Twilight.

Yes, it's what my cutie mark is telling me!

The girls sans Twilight singed as the song ends. We go back to the library to show

"This is bad. This is very bad!" Twilight and I said panicking.

"How is this happening?" Caleb asked confused.

"What's going on?" Gilda and Keshia asked concerned.

"Wait, Twilight didn't you get a package when the guys were having a game night?" Garbelle asked.

"Yeah. I cast the spell so I could find out what it was, but nothing seemed to happen. But now I know something did happen. The spell has changed the Elements of Harmony! That must be why their cutie marks are all wrong!" Twilight said as a case holding them shows the elements with different colors except for Twilight's.

"But why is Twilight's the same?" Marcus asked.

"Maybe the caster isn't affected by the spell. That's must be why Twilight is the same." I said

"That may be the case but we still have to find a way to fix this." Michael said.

"Maybe that memory spell Twilight used when Eris was evil?" Spike asked while Twilight was walking back and forth.

"Wouldn't work." I said.

"It's not their memories, Spike. It's their true selves that have been altered!" Twilight said thinking.

"What about Zecora's cure for the cutie pox?" Gilda asked.

"It's not a sickness. So it wouldn't work." Caleb said.

"Maybe our friends will just grow to like their new lives." Keith said.

"Oh, so you want a shy girl to be an entertainer? You want a party girl be a farm worker? You want fashion designer work the weather? And you want our girlfriends to act not like themselves. The actual fuck is wrong with you?" I asked pissed off by Keith.

"I was just trying to make a joke. I don't want them to act like this as much as you do." Keith said serious.

"Look, the both of you calm down. And we can't get hasty because we need to work together. As friends." Michael said as Twilight got an idea.

"I got it! I may not be able to remind them of who they are, but I can show them what they mean to each other. They'll find the part of themselves that's been lost so they can help the friend they care about so much! Come on, guys!" Twilight said as Spike grabbed the Elements of Harmony as Caleb, Justice and I followed behind to see Fluttershy. During the run there I noticed that the town began to look as act differently. Everyone was mean to each other. Windows were boarded up. The town seemed to lose it's beauty.

When we got to Sugarcube corner. Fluttershy wasn't there. So Mr. And Mrs. Cake told us that Fluttershy was moving back to Cloudsdale. So we head to the hot air balloon rides. And we found her there about to go on.

"Fluttershy wait!" I said as she stopped before giving the renter the money.

"Oh. Hey, Twilight... Hey Keshaun... Hey everyone." Fluttershy said quietly.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"I'm moving back to Cloudsdale. I don't know what's wrong, but I can't seem to make anypony laugh." Fluttershy said holding a deflated whoopie cushion.

"Wait before you go Fluttershy, I was wondering if you might be willing to help Rainbow Dash. She's really struggling with her animals." I said smiling.

"But... I don't really know anything about animals..." Fluttershy said quietly messing with her fingers.

"But you know something about Rainbow Dash." Twilight said.

"I... know that she's a true friend, and I'll do anything I can to help her." Fluttershy said determined.

"Okay then let's go." I said grabbing her arm.

When we got to the cottage I noticed that the sounds I heard the last time I was here were louder.

"Stand back people. I must do this." I said standing in front of the door.

I opened the door by kicking it open with a standing high kick. When it stopped moving we saw the animals have war paint on their face. The smaller animals holding a knife, spoon or fork.

"Help!" Rainbow screamed inside a cauldron.

"Guys, Twilight! Can't you do some sort of spell to get her out?" Fluttershy asked scared.

"No! This is something you must do. Rainbow Dash needs you!" Twilight and I said as the animals began to circle Rainbow.

"Um... Hello? Little... woodland creatures? I know that you're all very upset and feel like giving Rainbow Dash a hard time, but we'd all really appreciate it if you'd calm down and, um, maybe... rest for a bit? Oh! Uh... look! Here's some nice, juicy leaves for you to munch on. And some crunchy, munchy acorns too. Uh, wouldn't you like to take a break and have a little snack?" Fluttershy asked giving the animals food.

"Yes! Spike give Fluttershy her true element." I said smiling.

"Goodness, it's like I can understand them! I... I feel strange, like... like this is what I'm meant to do, like this is who I am! My destiny!" Fluttershy said glowing a light pink as Spike put on her element of kindness. Fluttershy's true memories began to return to her.

"Wha... what happened?" Fluttershy are confused as I pulled her up.

"Cue the music number." Justice said breaking the fourth wall.

"Fluttershy your cutie mark. It worked! It worked! Oh, I'm so happy you're back to normal! Now we need your help!" Twilight said hugging Fluttershy.

A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see

A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend

"Um, hello? Friend trapped inside, remember?" Rainbow said sarcastically as Caleb pulled her out and undid the rope.

Rarity needs your help
She's trying hard, doing what she can

Twilight singed as we head to the town square. To show Rarity trying to fix this but failing.

Would you try, just give it a chance
You might find that you'll start to understand
Would you try, just give it a chance
You might find that you'll start to understand

Fluttershy and I sung as Rainbow bashfully kicked a cloud.

A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help you see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help you see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help you see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend

Twilight Fluttershy and I sung as Rainbow began to take care of the weather as it became a sunny afternoon as Rainbow began to glow red. Spike then put Rainbow's element of loyalty on as her true memories returned to her.

"What just happened?" Rainbow asked confused.

"There's no time to explain, but we need your help. Applejack's trying to make dresses!" Twilight, and Justice said.

"Say no more!" Rainbow said saluting as Rarity looked confused.

Applejack needs your help
She's trying hard, doing what she can
Would you try, just give it a chance
You might find that you'll start to understand

Rainbow sung as Rarity began to make new dresses while Twilight, Spike, and I got rid of the ones Applejack made. Then Rarity began to glow purple. As Caleb put Rarity's element on her as her memories returned.

"Oh my, what a terrible dream I had. Or, maybe I'm still having it." Rarity said as one last dress was next to Applejack.

"Rarity, Pinkie Pie is about to lose the apple farm. We need Applejack's help!" Twilight said.

"Lose the apple farm? Well we can't let that happen, now can we?" Rarity said as head to Sweet apple acres.

Pinkie Pie is in trouble
We need to get there by her side
We can try to do what we can now
For together we can be her guide

When we got there it was more of a farm that was abandoned for years. With Pinkie standing near the Barn crying.

"Let's fix this farm!" I said as Applejack put the water chute back into place.

A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light that shines from a true, true friend

Twilight, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Rarity and I sung as we began to fix up the farm. Soon enough it was back to it's former glory. As Applejack began to glow orange as Caleb put the element of honesty on her.

"Yee-haw! Now that's more like it! What's next?" Applejack asked pumped up.

"The townspeople are furious. We need the old Pinkie Pie back." Twilight and Caleb said.

"I'm on it. I know just the thing." Applejack said smiling.

The townspeople need you
They've been sad for a while
They march around, face a-frown
And never seem to smile
And if you feel like helpin'
We'd appreciate a lot
If you'd get up there and spread some cheer
From here to Canterlot

Applejack sung as we made our way to the town square again. Applejack gave Pinkie a pair of goofy glasses as her hair began to puff up. Pinkie began to glow pink as her element was put on by me as her memories returned to her.

"Come on everyone, I wanna see you SMILE!" Pinkie yelled as everyone in town began to grow a smile.

"PINKIE!" The townsfolk yelled in glee as the peppy party pony was back.

A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
A friend will be there to help them see
A true, true friend helps a friend in need
To see the light! (To see the light!)
That shines! (That shines!)
From a true, true friend!

When the song ended the mane six began to have a group but with us somewhere in the hug. All of a sudden a flash appeared in Twilight's eyes. As if a flash of inspiration shined in them.

"Wait a second, that's it! I understand now! I know how to fix the spell!" Twilight said running towards the library.

"Twilight, wait up." I said as we followed her.

"She never stays in one spot when it comes to spells, learning, or her friends." Caleb said smirking.

"Yeah, yeah." I said opening the door.

When we opened the door Twilight wanted the rest of the girls to stand a few feet around her. While she begins the spell.

"From all of us together, together we're friends. With the marks of our destinies made one, there is magic without end!" Twilight yelled as the element began to glow before firing a beam of magic at Twilight as the beams begin to swirl around her before becoming a sphere around her then where sent her away somewhere then Caleb, Justice and I began to glow as the spell sent us away with Twilight as well.

Setting: unknown void

I begin to look around to see that the place we're in wasn't like the void I knew before. It was light blue almost going on to grey at best.

White balls of light glow through this void.

"It seems you three have joined us as well." Celestia said as I looked to Celestia with Twilight as well.

"Wait what's happening?" Justice asked.

"You three have helped Twilight so much during her life. That help has also made you three stronger than even me or Daybreaker. But I believe you all can go beyond that power, and that is why you three are here with Twilight." Celestia said smiling.

You've come such a long, long way
And I've watched you from that very first day
To see how you might grow
To see what you might do
To see what you've been through
And all the ways you've made me proud of you
It's time now for a new change to come
You've grown up and your new life has begun
To go where you will go
To see what you will see
To find what you will be
For it's time for you to fulfill your destiny

Celestia sung memories of what had happened to Twilight since she has came to Ponyvile.

Soon after that Celestia fired a beam of magic at Twilight as she began to change. Soon after the magic exploded as the aftershock collided with us. Soon we began to change as new abilities began to come to us.

Alicorn DNA
Greater magic control
Enhanced strength
And Greater flight control for Caleb, Justice and Keshaun

Fusion
Caleb, Justice, and Keshaun have gained the ability to Fuse with each other

Improved abilities
Older abilities are now incredibly buffed

Dimension call
Can call anyone from any dimension

New abilities
You three have gained abilities from

Shin magami tensei

Mega Man (series)

Bakugan (series)

Black Butler

Kill la kill

Homestuck

Super Mario (series)

Goblin Slayer

Monster Hunter

Digimon

Legos (entirety)

Star wars (series)

Cowboy Bebop

Nii no Kuni

Chrono trigger

Resident Evil (series)

Castlevania (series)

and many more

"Whoa! I feel even stronger." I said flexing my fingers.

"Yeah. Wait weren't we with Celestia?" Justice asked as we were outside the Library as everyone came outside as well. Very shocked.

When we looked to why they were shocked we had the same look on our face as well.

It was Twilight in a whole new way she has wings and was taller.

(She is 6'2" without the heels)

"Whoa." Caleb and I said while Justice was drooling.

"Wha... I-I've never seen anything like it!" Applejack said still in shock.

"Ha! Twilight's got wings! Awesome! A new flying buddy!" Rainbow said laughing a little.

"This is awesome! Can't wait to race you." Gilda said slapping Twilight on the back.

"Why, you've become an Alicorn. I didn't even know that was possible." Rarity said looking at her wings.

"This is something I didn't see coming at all as well." Chrysalis said.

"Alicorn party!" Pinkie screamed blowing a party kazoo.

"Yeah!" Ash Flare and Tora said as Kalista and Burner squawked in excitement.

"Wow... You look just like a princess!" Fluttershy said.

"That's because she is a princess." Celestia said flying towards us.

"Hold the fuck a minute? What?!" Keith asked raising his hands.

"Since Twilight has come to Ponyville, she had displayed the charity, compassion, devotion, integrity, optimism, and of course, the leadership of a true princess" Celestia said.

"In other words. Ever since you first came to Ponyvile you were tested. To know if you could become a princess. And like with the Crystal Empire, you passed." I said smiling.

"You three knew?" Twilight asked.

"Yep." I answered smiling.

"Of course." Caleb said smirking.

"Why would we lie to you?" Justice said retorting with another question.

"But... does this mean I won't be your student anymore?" Twilight asked Celestia.

"Not in the same way as before. I'll still be here to help and guide you, but we're all your students now, too. You are an inspiration to us all, Twilight." Celestia said as everyone began to bow.

"We are hereby your bodyguards and friends. Princess Twilight Sparkle." Caleb Justice and I said holding a sword in our hand.

The next day starts us at Canterlot to begin the coronation of Twilight. Everyone is here for the occasion. Even Gao and his friends are here and are dressed up.

"We are gathered here today in celebration of a momentous occasion. My most faithful student, Twilight Sparkle, has done many extraordinary things since she's lived in Ponyville. She even helped reunite me with my sisters, Princess Luna and Princess Nightmare Moon. But today, Twilight Sparkle did something extraordinary. She created new magic, proving without a doubt that she is ready to be crowned Equestria's newest princess. Fillies and gentlecolts, may I present for the very first time, Princess Twilight Sparkle!" Celestia said as the choir begins to sing.

The Princess Twilight cometh
Behold, behold
A Princess here before us
Behold, behold, behold
Behold, behold (behold, behold)
The Princess Twilight cometh
Behold, behold (behold, behold)
The Princess is
The Princess is here!

The choir sings as Twilight enters the room with Justice by her side. Soon she was given her crown. Her element of harmony.

"Would you like to say something Princess?" Daybreak said.

"A little while ago, my teacher and mentor Princess Celestia sent me to live in Ponyville. She sent me to study friendship, which is something I didn't really care much about. But now, on a day like today, I can honestly say I wouldn't be standing here if it weren't for the friendships I've made with all of you. Each one of you taught me something about friendship, and for that, I will always be grateful. Today, I consider myself the luckiest pony in Equestria. Thank you, friends. Thank you, everyone!" Twilight said as everyone cheered for here.

"Twilight, we're so proud of you." Night Light and Twilight Velvet said walking towards her with Shining.

"Are you crying Shining?" Twilight and Justice asked.

"Of course not. It's... it's liquid pride. Totally different thing." Shining said wiping his eyes.

"You don't have to act tough dude." I said smiling.

"Hey guys. What's up?" Gao asked walking towards me with Tasuku.

"Hey Gao, hey Tasuku. How are you two?" I asked smiling.

"Great, glad we got here on time. Anyway Paruko recorded the whole thing. It went to our world live. News is already going about somehow." Tasuku said.

"Never underestimate the power of media Tasuku. It'll bite you hard if it does." I said.

"Anyway I was wondering? Wanna have that Buddyfight now Keshaun?" Gao asked getting excited.

"Sure. Let's do it." I said getting excited as well.

"Hello everyone this is Paruko Nanana here with a new Buddyfight. Today we have world Buddyfight champion. Gao Mikado, here with his buddy Demon Dragon Lord, Batzz. And another version of Drum. Keshaun Hudson, with his buddy Crimson Battler, Drum Bunker Dragon." Paruko said having the Buddyfight in the garden.

"Time to raise the flag!" Gao and I said as the screen pauses in an epic shot of our faces behind a fire.

(Outro sequence)
(Post-credits scene:
With Justice and Twilight.

"So you're a princess and I'm a prince now." Justice said.

"Yep." Twilight said not used to this.

"I guess we should get something to eat first." Justice said.

"I guess so." Twilight said stumbling from the extra height.

"Come on I'll carry you if you want." Justice said smiling.

"I'd like that." Twilight said as Justice carried her bridle style to the nearest cafe.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 46. With this chapter we're done with season three. Next chapter is going to be an arc. And one I wanted to do for a long time. Hope you all are excited as I am.

Random commenter: I am!

Me: NOT SCIENTIFICALLY POSSIBLE!!!!!

Sorry about that. I wanted to do that meme while it was fresh and yes I did watch the invader Zim movie on Netflix and it was awesome.

Anyway this is probably my longest Author's note yet. So with a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Reunite the Hu-mane Six: Equestria Girls part 2

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Hoo-wee! Your very first princess summit. You must be over the moon, Twilight." Applejack said holding a bag of clothes.

"Oh, I am excited. But, to be honest, I'm a little nervous, too." Twilight said.

"That's normal. You just have butterflies in your stomach and Pinkie no Twilight did not eat any butterflies." Keshaun said.

"My crown! They got my crown! Stop! Thieves! They've stolen my crown!" Twilight yelled as two cloaked figures ran through the halls later that night.

"Sorry sweetheart. Not gonna tell." The figure who we found out is a girl teleported away revealing a unicorn mare.

(I couldn't find any that were anthro so pretend she's anthro)

"Sorry it had to be this way... Princess." The mare said before jumping in the mirror.

"Who are you? Who sent you here? Tell me damnit!" Justice said growling.

"Sorry but I'm not going to stay anything to you organic." The other figure said blasting a beam of energy in Justice's face before teleporting to mirror as well.

(he has synthetic skin on.)

"But I must be going as well." The robot said walking in the mirror.

"Sunset Shimmer. A former student of mine. She began her studies with me not long before Twilight. But when she did not get what she wanted as quickly as she liked, she turned cruel and dishonest. I tried to help her, but she eventually decided to abandon her studies and pursue her own path. One that has sadly led to her stealing your crown." Celestia said.

"But who was that other guy?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm afraid I don't know." Celestia said.

"Neo Metal Sonic." Keshaun said his eyes shadowed.

"A robot created by Dr. Ivo 'Eggman' Robotnik. To be Superior than Sonic the hedgehog was his purpose. But that wasn't the original. That one is like us. A displaced. A dimensionally misplaced person." Caleb said.

"This is no ordinary mirror. It is a gateway to another world. A gateway that opens once every thirty moons." Luna said.

"It has always been kept in the throne room of Canterlot Castle. But when Princess Cadance took over the Crystal Empire, we sent it here for her to watch over." Nightmare Moon said.

"That won't work. If they're allot of people going in the portal people might wonder what's happening. Why there are people coming from the other side of this portal. Not to mention the side effects it might have the balance on the portal. It might break destroying the portal and effecting the space-time continuum." Keshaun said saddening the mane six.

(Keshaun looked like this)

(Justice looked like this)

(and Caleb looked like this)

"Hey leave her alone." Keshaun said walking into Fluttershy's and Sunset's conversation.

"What was that?" Sunset asked getting into Keshaun's face.

"I said 'leave her alone' bitch." Keshaun said menacingly glaring at her. Before she calmed down and began to smirk.

"You must be new here. I can speak to anyone any way I want." Sunset said walking away.

"Oh! Oh, gosh! Sorry. It's just, oh, running for Fall Formal Princess is a really bad idea." Fluttershy said grabbing allot of paper towels to get the stains out.

"Fluttershy, huh? Don't let the whole "shy" thing fool you. She can be a real meanie." Pinkie said crossing her arms.

"Hey, I know you." Applejack said pointing at Keshaun.

"Thanks for informing me about that. But I just did that because she hurting someone. I wanted to play the hero and it worked. Sunset hasn't kicked my balls into my own throat. And I still have no idea about that friend of her's." Keshaun said.

"You mean Jack? The leader of the robotics club since freshman year?" Pinkie asked.

"Why do you want to know about him?" Applejack asked.

"You might be right on that machine comment. He's as cold, heartless, and Savage as a killer machine." Applejack said shivering a bit.

"So those three that followed Twilight. They like you?" Sunset asked.

"If you mean they were sent to this world by the merchant yes. Other than that they are far from me. They think being a team makes you strong. Ha. Please don't make me laugh. It's more sickening than that. Though I hope those surprises Azi Dahaka gave me are good until the third day. It'll be fun to try the full potential of Metal Overlord." Jack said smirking.

"Nice to see you are having fun. Cause I just had mine." Sunset said uploading a video online an evil smile on her face.

Will our heroes be able to overcome what Sunset has for them? Find out today.

(Intro sequence)

Pov Justice

It's the second day since Keshaun Caleb Spike Twilight and I went to the other version of Terra to stop Sunset Shimmer and Jack the Metal Sonic displaced.

It's currently 5:00 am so no one is here yet. I decided to check out some books that were up here. One was the school's yearbook that someone left.

When I looked inside I noticed a picture that had Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity, and Rainbow each one holding a Buddyfight deck.

"So Buddyfight exist here? I wonder if they still play?" I thought smiling at the picture.

"Looking at something?" Keshaun asked getting behind me and scaring me.

"Dude, not cool. I almost shit myself." I said sweating and putting the book away.

"Calm down. I didn't mean to scare you. Anyway we should get dressed." Keshaun said heading to another part of the library.

It's now 6:00 am so people are starting to come in the school.

"Ready for that plan Twilight?" I asked seeing that she was holding a school yearbook.

"Yep. Fluttershy said I'd need to win over all those different groups if I wanna become Princess of the Fall Formal. So I've compiled a list of talking points." Twilight said holding the list.

"You made a list. That's actually funny." I said laughing a little as Twilight glared at me.

"Come on Twilight let's go before you kill him and ruin you chance of getting the crown." Keshaun said as Spike jumped into Keshaun's bag as Twilight put the yearbook in her bag.

When we were exiting the library we had to sneak so we wouldn't get caught. After that we opened the doors to see students putting stuff in their lockers. But I also noticed a few were giggling at Twilight.

"Wonder what got them in a giggling mood today?" Spike asked inside Keshaun's bag.

"Spike quiet down!" Keshaun whispered.

All of a sudden we were dragged by someone who brought us to a sewing room.

"What was that for?" Keshaun asked as we saw it was Rarity in a white blouse and a purple skirt with purple highheels.

All of a sudden Twilight was put in a green dress with a white hat and blue shoes and shorts underneath the dress. She has a blonde wig on and freckles with green fake contacts.

"Whoa. You look cute in this." I said blushing.

"Perfect! Oh, yes. This is good! No one will recognize you!" Rarity said admiring her work.

"It does look good. But people can tell that's Twilight." Keshaun said smiling taking off the hat. As he was doing that Applejack walked into the room as the other human versions of the mane six walk in.

"There you are, Twilight." Applejack said proving Keshaun was right.

"So much for the disguise" Rarity said crossing her arms.

"I've been lookin' all over for ya!" Applejack said as Fluttershy and Pinkie nodded.

"Why were you looking for her?" I asked.

"You didn't see?" Pinkie asked pulling out her laptop.

"Oh, it's really not that bad." Pinkie said nervously turning on the laptop.

As Pinkie turned the laptop on. She turned it to a fake YouTube. Where Sunset made a video making Twilight seem stupid.

"Twilight Sparkle wants to be your Fall Formal Princess. But what does it say about ourschool if we give someone like this... such an important honor?" Sunset said as the video shows Twilight making careless mistakes.

"I take that back. It's pretty bad!" Pinkie said.

"But this all happened yesterday! At the library! Has everyone in the school seen this? Is that why they were all looking at me that way?" Twilight asked slumping to the floor.

"That does explained why everyone was having a giggle-fest." Keshaun said crossing his arms.

"What am I gonna do? No one is gonna vote for me after seeing this!" Twilight said.

"Not that it'll make any difference, but I'll still vote for you." Fluttershy said smiling while Keshaun has a blush.

"If ya still wanna run, maybe there's something I can do to help!" Pinkie said smiling.

"Word of advice? Don't accept her help. She doesn't take anything seriously!" Fluttershy said rolling her eyes.

"Ugh! Why do you have to be so awful to me?" Pinkie asked stomping her foot.

"Oh! Pff. Kch. Ts! Don't play innocent, Pinkie Pie! You are no better than she is!" Rarity said pointing at Fluttershy.

"And what is that supposed to mean?!" Pinkie asked glaring at Rarity.

"I am happy to offer up my assistance as well. To someone who would appreciate what I have to offer!" Rarity said giving Pinkie the stink eye.

All of a sudden Fluttershy, Pinkie and Rarity begin to argue.

"Listen to y'all carryin' on! Get over it and move on!" Applejack said.

"You mean like how you'vegotten over what happened with Rainbow Dash?" Rarity said sarcastically pointing at the farmgirl.

"She said she'd get the softball team to make an appearance at my bake sale. I tell everybody they're comin', and then not one of 'em shows up! She made a liar outta me! That's different!" Applejack said as the argument began again as Keshaun started to get angrier and angrier.

"ALL OF YOU SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!" Keshaun yelled in a almost demonic voice.

"Sorry I had to do it. But you are acting like children." Keshaun said calming down.

"He's right. You all were friends once." Twilight said pulling out the yearbook showing that picture.

"Hmm. The Freshman Fair. Y'all remember?" Applejack asked getting a little teary-eyed as the girls except Twilight agreed.

"But Jack and Sunset did something to break that friendship." I said.

"Well, it's a nice theory, darling, but Sunset Shimmer had nothing to do with it." Rarity said crossing her arms.

"She's right. Sunset Shimmer isn't the one who ruined my silent auction for the animal shelter by bringing fireworks and noisemakers! It was supposed to be a serious event, and Pinkie Pie ruined it!" Fluttershy said as Pinkie looked shocked.

"What are you talking about? I got a text from you saying that you didn't want a silent auction. You wanted a big party!" Pinkie said showing her phone to Fluttershy.

"Uh! I never sent you a text!" Fluttershy not remembering sending one.

(Play 17:26 and that was what Keshaun said and how he sounded)

"Really Kagato the final boss?" I asked.

"Don't judge me." Keshaun said pointing at me.

"Anyway. You should probably talk it out with Rainbow Dash, Applejack." Caleb said.

"I guess I should. She should be out by the track in an hour." Applejack said.

After an hour or so we head to the track to see Rainbow running so the rest of decided to wait by the bleachers.

"Wonder what their talking about?" Keshaun asked bored seeing Applejack and Rainbow Dash talking.

"Don't know. But they might forgiving each other." Twilight said reading.

"Hugs! Ooh, hugs are always good!" Pinkie said as Applejack gave Rainbow a hug so the two being to walk towards us.

"Somebody, and I think we can all guess who, told Rainbow Dash that my bake sale had been moved to a different day. Dash showed up with all the softball team and thought I'd cancelled on her!" Applejack said.

"Once again. I knew it." Keshaun said getting up from the bleachers.

"So you're lookin' to dethrone Sunset Shimmer and become Princess of the Fall Formal, huh? Gotta say, I'd really love to see that happen. I'll totally help you out! All you gotta do is beat me in a game of one-on-one." Rainbow said talking about Twilight before juggling her soccer ball before kicking it to the goal.

"I guess it already started?" I asked.

"Yep. One-zip." Rainbow said smiling.

After the first kick. The two girls head over to the soccer field. Twilight rushes towards the ball before Rainbow sneaks in and kicks it into the goal making it 2-0.

"Hey guys do you think Rainbow is testing Twilight?" Keshaun asked watching the game.

"Yeah I think so. She's the captain of every sports team in this school." I said as Rainbow scored again.

Soon after the fourth kick in. Twilight actually got a goal as Rainbow finished the game with a fiery kick in Twilight's goal.

"Well she got a goal in." Keshaun said seeing the consolation.

"You did really well Twilight." I said pulling her up.

"Thanks." Twilight said sweating and panting.

"So what's the plan? How can I help you be princess instead of Sunset Shimmer?" Rainbow asked walking towards Twilight.

"But... I... lost!" Twilight said

"Of course you lost. I'm awesome! But I'm not gonna help just anybody try and beat Sunset Shimmer. The Fall Formal Princess should be someone with heart and determination. You've proved that you've got 'em both!" Rainbow said as the rest of the girls cheered for her.

"Let's meet at a cafe or a place to hangout with." Keshaun said.

"Oh! Oh! I know a good place to hangout. Sugarcube corner!" Pinkie said raising her hand.

"That could work. Let's go there after school." I said as everyone nodded.

(Outro sequence)
(Post-credit scene:

With Keshaun Caleb and Justice.

"Hey guys. I see two birdies." Keshaun said pointing to show Jack and Sunset Shimmer watching from the sidelines.

"Show we stop them?" Justice asked.

"Naw it might be fun to prove them wrong." Keshaun said.

"Anyway we should be heading to our next class." Caleb said as the three excluding Spike go inside.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 47. I don't really anything to say here. Anyway I hope you enjoy the rest of the arc. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Canterlot Wondercolts: Equestria Girls part 3

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 49. It's time for my favorite part of Equestria Girls. Hope you enjoy this chapter. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Canterlot Wondercolts: Equestria Girls part 3

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

Justice while inside the library finds a yearbook of Canterlot highschool and noticed a picture that had Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity, and Rainbow in their freshman year each one holding a Buddyfight deck.

"So Buddyfight exist here? I wonder if they still play?" Justice thought smiling at the picture.

"Looking at something?" Keshaun asked getting behind Justice and scaring him.

"Ready for that plan Twilight?" Justice asked.

"Yep. Fluttershy said I'd need to win over all those different groups if I wanna become Princess of the Fall Formal. So I've compiled a list of talking points." Twilight said holding the list.

"You made a list. That's actually funny." Justice said laughing a little as Twilight glared at him.

"Come on Twilight let's go before you kill him and ruin you chance of getting the crown." Keshaun said as Spike jumped into Keshaun's bag as Twilight put the yearbook and list in her bag.

All of a sudden Twilight was put in a green dress with a white hat and blue shoes and shorts underneath the dress. She has a blonde wig on and freckles with green fake contacts. A disguise made by human Rarity.

"Listen to y'all carryin' on! Get over it and move on!" Applejack said.

"You mean like how you'vegotten over what happened with Rainbow Dash?" Rarity said sarcastically pointing at the farmgirl.

"She said she'd get the softball team to make an appearance at my bake sale. I tell everybody they're comin', and then not one of 'em shows up! She made a liar outta me! That's different!" Applejack said as the argument began again as Keshaun started to get angrier and angrier.

"ALL OF YOU SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!" Keshaun yelled in a almost demonic voice.

"Sorry I had to do it. But you are acting like children." Keshaun said calming down.

(Play 17:26 and that was what Keshaun said and how he sounded)

"Really Kagato the final boss?" Justice asked.

"Don't judge me." Keshaun said pointing at me.

"Somebody, and I think we can all guess who, told Rainbow Dash that my bake sale had been moved to a different day. Dash showed up with all the softball team and thought I'd cancelled on her!" Applejack said.

"Once again. I knew it." Keshaun said getting up from the bleachers.

Then Rainbow and Twilight got into a soccer match with Rainbow winning but Twilight got a point in.

"Well she got a goal in." Keshaun said seeing the consolation.

"You did really well Twilight." Justice said pulling Twilight up.

"Thanks." Twilight said sweating and panting.

"So what's the plan? How can I help you be princess instead of Sunset Shimmer?" Rainbow asked walking towards Twilight.

"But... I... lost!" Twilight said

"Of course you lost. I'm awesome! But I'm not gonna help just anybody try and beat Sunset Shimmer. The Fall Formal Princess should be someone with heart anddetermination. You've proved that you've got 'em both!" Rainbow said as the rest of the girls cheered for her.

"Hey guys. I see two birdies." Keshaun said pointing to show Jack and Sunset Shimmer watching from the sidelines.

"Show we stop them?" Justice asked.

"Naw it might be fun to prove them wrong." Keshaun said.

"Anyway we should be heading to our next class." Caleb said as the three excluding Spike go inside.

Two days still remain for the retrieval for the element of magic. Will our heroes be able to do it. Find out today.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

It's a few minutes after school ended for today. So we head to this world's version of Sugarcube corner. Which is like a cafe and bakery that teens hangout at.

"I'll also have some strawberry sprinkles on top of the whipped cream." I said placing my order.

"Alright then. Here you go dear." Mrs. Cake said handing me my drink as I pay her upfront.

I had gotten myself a root beer float with strawberry ice cream, strawberry flavored whipped cream, with strawberry sprinkles, and a whole strawberry on top.

I then went to the table were everyone else is talking. Justice just got orange soda and Caleb got water.

"All right, everyone. Dance is tomorrow night, and we still don't know how we're gonna get Twilight the votes she needs to be named princess. Right now, folks only know the Twilight from the videos Sunset Shimmer posted online. We need to help 'em see her differently." Applejack said as we all started to think of plans.

"Maybe a speech?" Justice asked.

"Maybe but no one would go because of the video." I said.

"Surprise them with something amazing?" Caleb asked thinking a bit more on it.

"It would take a year to find out what they would like and Sunset would've gotten the crown by then. Anyone got anything else?" I asked drinking my root beer float.

"I'VE GOT IT!" Rarity said causing me to spit out my root beer float and cause every other teen in the cafe to look at her like she was crazy as she sit down.

"Ahem. I mean, um, perhaps I have a solution." Rarity said holding blue and yellow fake pony ears and tails.

"Now this may be an absolutely preposterous idea, but what if we all wore these as a sign of unity? Freshman year, they were very, very popular. A way for everybody to show their school spirit! You know? "Go, Canterlot Wondercolts!" Ahem. I haven't sold any in ages. I mean, the five of us are obviously very different, but deep down, we're all Canterlot Wondercolts! Sunset Shimmer is the one who divided us, Twilight Sparkle is the one who united us. And we're gonna let everyone know it! What do you think?" Rarity asked as we all nodded in agreement for this plan.

"And I have just the song for it." I said smirking.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, and Twilight preparing for the song)

It's lunch on the third day. The girls had their gear on and we had our instruments ready. I had my guitar, Caleb had his bass, and Justice had his drums.

I gave the Spike the que and he started the song.

As the song begins the violins begin to play as the trumpets and trombones follow behind.

Then Justice begins with a small follow beat. Then the girls begin to sing.

Hey, hey, everybody
We've got something to say
We may seem as different
As the night is from day
But you look a little deeper
And you will see
That I'm just like you
And you're just like me.
Yeah!
Hey, hey, everybody
We've got something to say
We may seem as different
As the night is from day
But you look a little deeper
And you will see
That I'm just like you
And you're just like me.
Yeah!
Hey, hey, everybody
We've got something to say
We may seem as different
As the night is from day
But you look a little deeper
And you will see
That I'm just like you
And you're just like me.
Yeah!
Hey, hey, everybody
We've got something to say
We may seem as different
As the night is from day
But you look a little deeper
And you will see
That I'm just like you
And you're just like me.
Yeah!
Hey, hey, everybody
We've got something to say
We may seem as different
As the night is from day
But you look a little deeper
And you will see
That I'm just like you
And you're just like me.
Yeah!

The girls started as Caleb Justice and I pick up speed and begin to shred the song. Then I start to sing as well.

This is my escape
I'm running through this world
And I'm not looking back

'Cause I know I can go
Where no one's ever gone
And I'm not looking back

But how will I know when I get there?
And how will I know when to leave?
We've all got to start from somewhere
It's right there for me
The possibilities are never ending

Then the girls followed after.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

I see it, I see it
And now it's all within my reach
Endless possibility
I see it, I see it now
It's always been inside of me
And now I feel so free
Endless possibility

I played a small solo as Pinkie took over with the trumpets and trombones.

Hey, hey! Hands up now!
We're sending a message to the crowd!
Hands way up, then come down.
Then we'll party together all around.

Generous. Honesty.﻿

Laughter, Kindness, Loyalty.﻿

Twilight helped us each to see...﻿

...all that we can be!﻿

so get up!!!
so get up!!!
so get up!!!
so get up!!!
so get up!!!

-and so I'll carry on
My time to shine has come
I feel it

(I feel it)

As fast as I can go
Straight to the top I know
You’ll see it

(You’ll see it)

So whose waking up when I get there?
It feels like I’m lost in a dream
I know in my heart that it’s my time
And I already see
The possibilities are never ending

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

So get up, get down. If you're gonna come around.
We can work together helping Twilight win the crown.
So get up, get down cause its gonna make a sound.
If we work together helping Twilight Sparkle win the crown.

I see it, I see it
And now it's all within my reach
Endless possibility
I see it, I see it now
It's always been inside of me
And now I feel so free
Endless possibility

I'm gonna be myself, no matter what I do and
And if we're different yeah, I want you to be true to you
If you follow me, we'll put our differences aside.
We'll stick together and start working on that school pride.

Twilight singed as she entered the cafeteria. Then we started to play even harder as I began the next part.

Drop that smile
‘Cause you’re beaten again
No this is where
My journey begins

You'll lose speed, you're losing your flow
But inside me is a power you'll never know!
Then let it out, it's inside you!
Better all stand back, 'cause I'm coming through!

I see it, I see it
And now it's all within my reach~~~~~~
I see it, I see it now!
It's always been inside of me~~~~~~~~

Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Start now, make a change. Gonna come around.
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown-

Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Start now, make a change. Gonna come around.
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown-
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Start now, make a change. Gonna come around.
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown-
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Start now, make a change. Gonna come around.
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown-
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Start now, make a change. Gonna come around.
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown-
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Start now, make a change. Gonna come around.
Jump up, make a sound (HEY!). Stomp your hooves, turn around.
Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown-

While the girls were singing Sunset and Jack were royally pissed.

I see it, I see it (Jump up, make a sound (hey).)
And now it's all within my reach~ (Stomp your hooves, turn around. Start now,)
Endless possibility(-make a change. Gonna come around. Jump up,)
I see it, I see it now (-make a sound (hey).)
It's always been inside of me(Stomp your hooves, turn around.)
And now I feel so free (Canterlot Wondercolts, help her win the crown.)
Endless possibility

(Endless Possibility) Jump up, make a sound (hey).

Endless Possibility (Stomp your hooves, turn around. Start now,)

(Endless Possibility) -make a change.

Endless Possibility (Gonna come around.)

As the song ended everyone in the cafeteria was dancing to the song as everyone got rid of stereotypes and sat with other students.

"Thank you Canterlot Highschool!" Caleb, Justice, and I yelled walking down from the cafeteria stage.

"Make sure you vote for Twilight for Princess of the Fall formal." Justice said as everyone went to their next class.

After lunch Vice principal Luna told us to head to the gym for some reason to see that it was trashed. Everything was destroyed. Then we got what was happening. Jack and Sunset Shimmer set us up during lunch.

After a bit of help from some dude. Our names were cleared but because of that the dance was going to be postponed until the gym was cleaned.

So head to the human version of Carousel Boutique. To see the rest of Hu-mane six getting ready.

"Everything okay in there?" Rarity asked as we're getting dressed in a dressing room.

"Yeah." Twilight said.

"Only it's not okay. It's not okay at all! If I don't get my crown tonight, I won't be able to go back to Equestria for another thirty moons! Oh, what are we gonna do?" Twilight said mentally as we listened.

"We got to stop lying to them. They trust us enough to tell them." Spike said mentally.

"Absolutely not! If we do that we might throw the balance of both worlds off balance!" Caleb said mentally getting mad about the idea.

"Guys. These girls rellied on us because of the good in our hearts. They aren't gonna feel any differently about us when they find out Twilight is a pony princess in Equestria, and we're dragons." Spike said mentally.

"Caleb they trust us. We can tell them." I said mentally.

"And if it doesn't go well. We can erase their memory of that." Justice said mentally as I facepalmed.

"What was that?" Rarity asked.

"There was a fly in my dressing room. So I slapped it." I said lying.

"Anyway we want to tell you something." Justice said as everyone in the dressing rooms walk out.

"Tell them Twilight." Caleb said as she nodded.

"The Fall Formal isn't happening tonight." Twilight said shocking everyone except for Caleb, Justice, and I.

"WHAT!?" Pinkie exclaimed.

"It had to be postponed because Sunset Shimmer and Jack had Snips and Snails ruin all of Pinkie Pie's decorations."

"WHAT?!?" Pinkie exclaimed

"But the Fall Formal has to happen tonight." Twilight said clenching her fist.

"Wha-" Pinkie exclaimed before Applejack covered her mouth.

"You see-" Twilight said before Pinkie stopped her to say it for her.

"You're all from an alternate world and you're a pony princess there and the crown actually has a magical element embedded in it that helps power up other magical elements, and without it, they don't work anymore, and you need them to help protect your magical world, and if you don't get the crown tonight, you'll be stuck in this world and you won't be able to get back for, like, a really, really long time!" Pinkie said as our mouths hung open.

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure that isn't the reason." Rainbow said crossing her arms.

"Nope she hit the nail on the head." Spike and I said with a deadpanned face.

"He can talk?" Rarity asked shocked from this.

"Yep. And in our world he, Justice, Caleb, and I are dragons." I said smiling.

"Wait a minute! Lemme get this straight. Twilight is a pony?" Applejack asked

"And she's a princess?" Rarity asked

"You five are from another world?" Fluttershy asked petting Spike.

"Yes..." Twilight said nervously.

"That... is... awesome!" Rainbow said

(Twenty minutes of running to the school.)

"I simply cannot believe they did all this!" Rainbow said seeing the destruction.

"If I only had some kind of... party cannon that could decorate everything super fast!" Pinkie said saddened to see her work destroyed.

"I know it seems impossible, but, maybe if we all work together?" Twilight said trying to encourage them putting her hand down

"Now that's the kinda can-do spirit I'm lookin' for in a Fall Formal Princess! Let's do it, y'all!" Applejack said putting her hand down on top of Twilight's.

"Absolutely!" Rarity said putting her hand on top of Applejack's.

"Rock on!" Rainbow said doing the same.

"Let's do this!" I said doing the same thing.

"Yes, indeedily!" Pinkie said also doing the same thing.

"Yaaay!" Fluttershy whispered putting her hand down.

(One act of Cleaning, another musical number, and proving Sunset and Jack wrong later)

"This.... looks.... sooo.... GOOD!" Pinkie said as the gym was fixed up and all of decorations were fixed.

"Glad that the other students decided to help out." Caleb said as the other students were inside the gym helping out in the cleaning.

"All right, everyone! Fall Formal is back on for this evening." Celestia said clapping as Luna is holding the vote box as everyone in the gym cheered.

"So you'd better get out of here and start getting ready. Oh, and don't forget to cast your ballots for the Fall Formal Princess on your way out!" Celestia said as everyone began to vote for Twilight and walk out to get ready.

"We should be doing the same." I said casting my vote for Twilight.

(One dress up scene later)

(Also so nobody asks in the comments. Justice is wearing a black suit with purple tie. Keshaun is wearing the butler suit dlc in persona five. And Caleb is wearing a white suit and an orange tie.)

After the dressing up we got in our limo Rarity rented and went to the school.

The final countdown for the retrieval for the element of magic. As the dance begins. The dance of fate also begin find out next chapter.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

On the way to the school

"Hey author. You there?" Keshaun said scaring the author a bit.

"Yeah I hear you. What's up? Want this to be a challenge or want this fight to be a breeze?" The author asked yawning.

"I want you to sleep." Keshaun said using telekinesis to force him into his bed.

"Noooo!" The author said not wanting to sleep.

"Go to sleep." Keshaun said.

"Who are you, Morgana?" The author asked as he passed out telling the joke.

"Author's. Always wanting to write." Keshaun said smiling as the limo stopped at the school.)

The Dance of Fate: Equestria Girls part 4

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

At Sugarcube corner, our heroes are making a plan.

"All right, everyone. Dance is tomorrow night, and we still don't know how we're gonna get Twilight the votes she needs to be named princess. Right now, folks only know the Twilight from the videos Sunset Shimmer posted online. We need to help 'em see her differently." Applejack said as everyone all started to think of plans.

"Maybe a speech?" Justice asked.

"Maybe but no one would go because of the video." Keshaun said.

"Surprise them with something amazing?" Caleb asked thinking a bit more on it.

"It would take a year to find out what they would like and Sunset would've gotten the crown by then. Anyone got anything else?" Keshaun asked drinking his root beer float.

"I'VE GOT IT!" Rarity said.

"Now this may be an absolutely preposterous idea, but what if we all wore these as a sign of unity? Freshman year, they were very, very popular. A way for everybody to show their school spirit! You know? "Go, Canterlot Wondercolts!" Ahem. I haven't sold any in ages. I mean, the five of us are obviously very different, but deep down, we're all Canterlot Wondercolts! Sunset Shimmer is the one who divided us, Twilight Sparkle is the one who united us. And we're gonna let everyone know it! What do you think?" Rarity asked as everyone all nodded in agreement for this plan.

(Then a musical number happened at lunch the next day.)

At the human Carousel Boutique.

"Only it's not okay. It's not okay at all! If I don't get my crown tonight, I won't be able to go back to Equestria for another thirty moons! Oh, what are we gonna do?" Twilight said mentally as we listened.

"We got to stop lying to them. They trust us enough to tell them." Spike said mentally.

"Absolutely not! If we do that we might throw the balance of both worlds off balance!" Caleb said mentally getting mad about the idea.

"Guys. These girls rellied on us because of the good in our hearts. They aren't gonna feel any differently about us when they find out Twilight is a pony princess in Equestria, and we're dragons." Spike said mentally.

"Caleb they trust us. We can tell them." Keshaun said mentally.

"And if it doesn't go well. We can erase their memory of that." Justice said mentally as Keshaun facepalmed.

"You're all from an alternate world and you're a pony princess there and the crown actually has a magical element embedded in it that helps power up other magical elements, and without it, they don't work anymore, and you need them to help protect your magical world, and if you don't get the crown tonight, you'll be stuck in this world and you won't be able to get back for, like, a really, really long time!" Pinkie said as our mouths hung open.

(Then another music number happened)

"Hey author. You there?" Keshaun said scaring the author a bit.

"Yeah I hear you. What's up? Want this to be a challenge or want this fight to be a breeze?" The author asked yawning.

"I want you to sleep." Keshaun said using telekinesis to force him into his bed.

"Noooo!" The author said not wanting to sleep.

"Go to sleep." Keshaun said.

"Who are you, Morgana?" The author asked as he passed out telling the joke.

"Author's. Always wanting to write." Keshaun said smiling as the limo stopped at the school.

The Dance to decide the fate of Terra and Canterlot city is finally here. Find out what happens today.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

As we walk towards the gym I noticed a few students were waiting outside talking, drinking punch, or having a laugh.

When we got to the gym. Everyone who wasn't outside was dancing or listening to the music.

"So Fluttershy, Pinkie. May I have this dance?" I asked extending my hand.

"Oh, um of course." Fluttershy said quietly blushing.

"Yes indeedily!" Pinkie said smiling.

I walked them towards the dance floor holding their hands.

"So how is this gonna work for this whole announce the princess thing?" I asked twirling the girls in my arms.

"Well Principal Celestia announces the winner and she dances with her date." Fluttershy said.

"There's even a rumor that if you are dancing with the Princess of the Fall formal. You and her are bound in love." Pinkie said bouncing around saying a rumor you hear in a persona game.

"Well. I think that might actually happen tonight." I said smiling as I look to Justice and Twilight.

I also began to look around for Jack or Sunset. But I didn't see them anywhere.

"Hey Caleb! Did you see Sunset or Jack?" I asked as he just nods saying no dancing with Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Rarity.

{A bit of dancing later}

"Anybody see Sunset Shimmer or Jack?" Twilight asked worried about something.

"Maybe they were too embarrassed to show! They gotta know you won by a landslide!" Rainbow said smiling.

"Yeah. Maybe..." Twilight said less worried but still worried. Then Principal Celestia walked towards the microphone and began to talk.

"First off, I wanna say how wonderful everything looks tonight. You all did a magnificent job pulling things together after the unfortunate events of earlier. And now, without further ado, I'd like to announce the winner of this year's Fall Formal crown. The Princess of this year's Fall Formal is... Twilight Sparkle!" Celestia said as the students began to cheer.

"Twilight dance with your prince!" I said smirking as Justice and Twilight blush.

"Keshaun! I'm gonna kill you when this is ov-" Justice said as Twilight grabbed his hand.

"May I have this dance?" Twilight asked as Justice looked more like a tomato right now.

"Um, sure." Justice said as a stagelight shined on them as students moved back as the two begin to dance.

"TWILIGHT!" Spike screamed as I saw he was being taken away by the human versions of Snips and Snails.

"Spike!" I said running outside the gym as Twilight, Justice, Caleb, and the rest of the hu-mane six follow along.

As we made it to the entrance I saw Sunset holding a sledgehammer and Jack holding Spike by his head.

"Don't come another step!" Sunset and Jack said as we stop from the hostage situation.

"Don't hurt him!" Twilight said scared for Spike.

"Oh, I wouldn't dream of it. I'm not a monster, Twilight. Jack let him go!" Sunset said as he did that by kicking him in the back as I catch him.

"You bastard!" I yelled at Jack as he just laughed.

"As if I care what happens to that brat." Jack said as a sadistic smile was on his face.

"You don't belong here. Give me the crown Twilight, and you all can go back to Equestria tonight. Or keep it and never go home." Sunset said as I begin to growl.

"Tick-tock, Twilight. We haven't got all night. The portal will be closing on its own in less than two hours. So, what's your answer?" Sunset asked as we look towards Twilight as a steel willed face stood where once was fear.

"No." Twilight said determined.

"What!? Equestria! Your friends! Lost to you forever! Don't you see what I'm about to do to the portal?!" Sunset asked tightening her trip on the sledgehammer.

"Yes, but I've also seen what you've been able to do here without magic. Equestria will find a way to survive without my Element of Harmony. This place might not, if I allow it to fall into yourhands. So go ahead. Destroy the portal. You are not getting this crown!" Twilight said putting the crown on as Sunset looked royally pissed before calming down.

"Fine. You win." Sunset said before letting go of the sledgehammer.

"Yes. That's the way it goes." I said laughing a little.

"Nice one." Justice said hugging her.

You... are... so awesome!" Rainbow said as Sunset begins to get mad again.

"I can't believe you were gonna do that for us!" Applejack said as Sunset got more angrier.

"It's no wonder you're a real live princess" Rarity said breaking the point of Sunset's rage.

"Oh, yes, she's so very fucking special!" Sunset said tackling Twilight as the crown bounced off her head.

"Get the crown!" I said diving for it grabbing it as Jack kicks it out of my hands as Snips grabs the crown as Applejack grabs it.

"Spike!" Applejack said as she throws the crown to Spike as two robots corner him.

"Spike! Over here!" I said as Spike throws the crown to me as Jack Tackles me as it flies towards Rainbow.

"I got it!" Rainbow said holding Snips and Snails back as Sunset steels it.

"And now I got it. At last! More power than I could ever imagine!" Sunset said as she put the crown on her head as the other students see what happens from the front entrance or outside.

"No!" I said trying to stop her as Jack throws a dark crystal at Sunset as the two energies combine. Then he stabs himself with a dark crystal as he begins to float in the air as the sky begins to darken then lighting striked through the sky as thunder follow with booming throughout.

"All living things kneel before your master!" Jack said with a clear robotic voice.

Meanwhile Sunset was surrounded by a pillar of darkness caused by the dark crystal and the negative energy the crown was pulling from Sunset. As she began to transform into a demon that was 20 feet tall has red skin. Has black scalera. Is wearing a red and yellow dress. Has giant bag like wings. And has high heel boots that could be used as a weapon.

(Yes this is a devilman crybaby reference.)

Soon after that I look to see a bunch robots Jack has made fly towards him as they circle him as the begin to cover him completely.

Soon after the metal begins to melt as he reshapes it entirely. It has become a 300 foot tall robotic dragon with metalic parts. The ultimate combination of nature and science.

(Ignore the smoke and the light is from the lighting)

He then roars, as the sounds of a dragons roar and metalic screeching combined.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

Unknown castle

"Well it seems our newest subjects have just used the Corruption Crystals. Those three don't stand a chance against Sunset and Jack." a laid-back voice said.

"Quiet you hungry buffoon. I'm trying to see my research in action." a monotonous voice said.

"Don't worry big guy. I'm sure you will have plenty to follow on with this experiment." a childish voice said.

"He is right. You will have your research complete with this fight. I also have gotten us a new member."

"Is it that power hungry bull Tirek?" the childish voice asked annoyed.

"Yes but he's just a weakling compared to our real newest member." Azi said as three characters in hoods walked to us.

"Puhuhu. This place is fill with so much despair that I'm happy." A girl voice said smiling underneath her hood.

"How about we get to the fun stuff?" A male voice said dripping with lies.

"How boring." A male voice said well bored out his mind.

"I like these three." the back voice said smiling.

"Good cause you're training them. I hope you won't complain Yamigedo." Azi said as a yellow flash from his eye scared the purple clad figure.

"Fine I'll do it." Yamigedo said sweating a little.

"Good. Now then let's watch this battle." Azi said as they walk towards a screen to watch.)

The Battle for the balance: Equestria Girls part 5

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Castle crawling

A week has passed since Sunset Shimmer and Jack the Metal Sonic displaced tried to take Twilight's element of harmony. During which another thing has happened. Our heroes have found a tree giving off the same power as the Elements of Harmony. They have also found a chest with nine locks inside it that is giving off even more power than the tree and the elements.

Today we see Twilight, Spike, Justice, Caleb, and Keshaun doing research on the tree of harmony let's see if they find anything.

(As the intro begins it shows Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, and Spike flying above Ponyvile before landing down before the title appears before the library.

"The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

Then it shows Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, and Spike flying towards a forrest as several monsters are jumping out of the trees.

Then it show Michael, Keshia, Keith, Yuki, Marcus, Alice, Data, Kalista, Burner, Ash, Flare, Tora, Gilda, Garbelle, Chrysalis, Eris and the mane six inside three airships or cars as they jump out taking out some the monsters.

Then it goes to the Deer Kingdom to show Cain in front of a full length mirror as it shatters revealing a girl. While in the glass shards it shows a silhouette of a girl with blonde hair smiling creepily.

Then it goes to a black void showing Azi Dahaka, Yamigedo, the five other cloaked figures and many more silhouettes.

Then it show Keshaun Caleb Justice and Spike wearing their phantom thief attire fighting the monsters. Then it shows now five giant silhouettes in front of our heroes as they charge right at it.

Then it goes to everyone except the villians in front of the Golden Oaks Library before everyone did a pose in front of a red background as everyone had a big smile on their face.)

Pov: Keshaun

It's been a solid week since the whole evil vines attacked Ponyvile. During so we found a tree and a chest giving off energy like the Elements of Harmony. Because of it everyone is doing research on the tree of harmony and the chest it had. So far we found nothing.

"Well with that we have read every single book in this library. So anyone found anything?" Keith asked closing his book.

"Just more stuff we most likely already have known about." Justice said slamming his head on the floor.

"I hope Princess Celestia has some ideas. If the library in Canterlot doesn't have anything, I-I don't know where else to look!" Twilight said disappointed about no idea about the chest.

All of a sudden Spike begin to burp out a scroll from Celestia.

"Speak of the devil and she shall appear as they say." I said as Twilight begin to read it.

"My dearest Twilight, while it would be perfectly lovely to have you in Canterlot once more, I have another option in mind much closer to Ponyville." Twilight said as she keeps reading while I was nodding yes do I could visit.

"As you know, the ancient castle that I once shared with Princess Luna lies mostly in ruins, deep in the Everfree Forest. But if you look carefully, you may find a book that could prove helpful to your research, hidden somewhere in what's left of the castle library." Twilight said gasps happily.

"So we are going there but we aren't leaving Ash Flare Tora Kalista and Burner to themselves here." I said as everyone nodded.

"Me and Michael can stay behind. It might be fun really." Keshia said smiling.

"Sure Mom, I'll take some pictures in there." I said heading to the castle.

After a bit of walking we made it to the castle. So we decided to split into groups. I was with Gilda. Justice was with Twilight, Spike, Keith, Yuki, and Garbelle. Caleb was Marcus, Alice, and Chrysalis.

"Damn. This place is creepy." Gilda said as we checked the west wing.

"Not really. I know allot of scary things back in my dimension that are scarier than here." I said looking in an old bathroom.

"Really? You don't find this castle at all scary?" Gilda asked looking at me like I was crazy.

"I've lived with a assassin who was my mother. I have a dad who makes soulless machines have souls. And I watched horror movies that would normally scar someone at the age of three. So this is like playing a kids game." I said with a serious look on my face before it changes to a smile.

All of a sudden a high pitched scream was let out as it came from the east wing.

"That sounds like Rarity. Let's go!" I said as Gilda following behind as we head straight there.

As we head to the east wing. We saw that Rarity and Fluttershy are fighting several heartless. Rarity having Divine Rose and Fluttershy using her bow 'Sting song'.

"Rarity, Fluttershy? What are you two doing here?" I asked smacking a heartless away with Oblivion.

"I was trying to find some old tapestries that might still be in the castle. So I brought Fluttershy and Angel to help with carrying the tapestries. Then Angel got lost and here we are. Anything else besides helping us?" Rarity asked smacking heartless away.

"Oh right. Just move away from the group I got this." I said as the two mares run towards us.

"Burning Zero!" I said shooting firaza and blizzaga at the heartless creating a firery snowflake the size of a small house as the hearts float away.

"That was easy." I said smiling sending Oathkeeper and Oblivion away.

"I know. I wanted to have a smack at them." Gilda disappointed as she smacks a lone heartless with gullwing.

"I stand corrected." Gilda said sending Gullwing away.

"Glad that we got to you two before more showed up." I said as Spike, and Garbelle just arrived with Spike holding a Great sword and Garbelle holding a bowgun.

"We heard the scream. What happened?" Spike asked.

"Rarity came to get tapestries and wanted some help so she got Fluttershy and Angel. Then Angel got separated and then a bunch of heartless attack them. And you know the rest." I said comforting Fluttershy.

"Aaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!" Two more screams sounded coming for another hall.

"That was Applejack and Rainbow. Let's g-" I said as an orange blur flew by us.

"Never mind. Caleb's got this." I said nonchalantly.

After that we head for the dining room. Finding it empty.

"Well this room has nothing." I said when I thought I saw something move from the kitchen.

"Hey guys, I'm gonna go check the kitchen. BRB." I said walking inside.

As I look around. All I saw was centuries old food. Broken silverware and a unicorn stallion's body that wasn't a skeleton, wait what.

I run over to him hoping he was okay. I began to check for a pluse. After a few seconds I got one it was faint but I felt it. I began to heal him as he gasps for air.

"Where am I? Who are you? What day is it? How am I alive?" The stallion asked scooting back.

"At the castle of th four sisters. I am a knight of Celestia, Daybreak Nightmare Moon and Luna. My name is Keshaun. It's Saturday. And I healed you." I answered.

"Anyway I actually have some questions for you. How are you alive? It's been so long this castle was destroyed." I said hoping he would answer as well.

"I think I survived because of a spell that was put on me." The stallion said holding his head in pain.

"Don't strain yourself. Anyway one more question. What's your name?" I asked.

"I don't remember. But I do remember allot of other things. Like about this castle and some things about me as well. I have this ability that wasn't given to the other guards." The stallion said.

"What is it?" I asked.

"I can't remember about it but had to do with shadows." The stallion said as I just realized I found the pony of shadows.

"I better keep an eye on him. Just to be safe." I thought as I looked at him before he could move again.

"How about Veil?" I asked picking him up and slinging him on my shoulder.

"Sure sounds good to me." The newly named Veil said as head back to the group.

"Hey Keshaun. Who's the guy on your shoulder?" Spike asked pointing at him as he waves.

"He's the pony of shadows. Well at least I think he is. He was barely alive so I revived him. He has not allot of him memories so I'm going to hell him out. Maybe get him on our side as well." I whispered to Spike as he tries but failed to.

"Oh okay. Well let's do some more castle exploration." Spike said as we headed to more parts of castle.

As the girls began to run out of the castle from fear the boys walked out carrying the books from the ruins library. During the night Justice and Twilight also found out about Veil. So Twilight gave him back his memories, he freaked out for a bit, we found out his name is Stygian, Stygian calmed down because of Keshaun, and now he's on the side of good. ("Many seasons earlier I might say." Says the author) We then began to walk home with a new member to the list of people living in the library.

(The outro starts with a younger Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice meeting at a park back in Ohio for the first time. The three children smile giving a triple fist bump as time skips to the trio in Equestria with everyone else looking at the three doing the same fist bump.

Back in the past it's shown from an old video camera allot of the stuff three filmed. From walking on a tightrope to showing a cooking recipe that got them scoped by their mothers. Then it changes to the three as teens with all of the stuff they have done. From video games to skits to Buddyfight. Then it cuts off to show the three running towards Golden Oaks Library smiling as Keshaun has Caleb and Justice in headlock like hug.)

(Post credit scene:

"Damn a chapter this fast already. You're getting a bit sloppy my dude." The author said leaning back in his chair.

All of a sudden a rock destroyed his window as he looks to see angry mlp fans heading to his house with pitchforks and torches.

"Stand back. I have op OCS, bad decisions, and a guitar that can be used as weapon. Don't try me!" The author said holding his guitar and Keshaun, Caleb and Justice waiting in the backyard.)

Author's Note

Hey guys I'm Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 52. I hope you all don't mind me using a character that is supposed to be in season right or nine. So, um, please don't kill me because of it. I thought it would be fun to add a character farther in the Canon story. Anyway with that from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Power Ponies and the Phantom Thieves

A few weeks have past since Stygian has come to library after our heroes have gone castle crawling.

After that the cutie mark crusaders were tasked to walk the flag for the Neo Equestrian Games. Then we did another training session with everyone. Then our heroes meet Daring Do the explorer and helped her out with an adventure, and some other things with her enemy now boyfriend Ahuizotl.

Now we see Spike reading something let's see what it is. Right now.

(Intro but Stygian is in the end pose in his shadow form)

Pov: Keshaun
Tuesday, June 17, 11:57 am

Everyone is at the castle doing some fixing up for Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna as a gift.

Right now I'm dealing with some of the doors. Caleb and Justice were helping out as well, mainly by holding the doors in place.

"Hey guys. Want some help?" Spike asked walking towards us.

"Naw. We got this. If we need any help I call you on your D-GEAR." I said hitting a nail on the head with hammer for the doors.

"Why don't you read that Power Ponies comic somewhere quiet. Don't you want to see how it ends." Justice said as he accidentally hit his thumb.

"We'll be fine. Just think of it as taking a small break. We'll come get you for lunch." Caleb said healing Justice's hand.

"Hey can someone hand me a power drill?" Michael asked.

"I got it." Keshia said handing him the drill.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, the mane six, Spike, Gilda, Data, Garbelle, Chrysalis, Stygian, Keshia, Michael, Marcus, Alice, Keith, Yuki, Ash, Flare, and Tora cleaning the castle of the four sisters.)

"Spike! Where are you dude? We're about eat. Dad made burgers." I said as Justice, Caleb, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, Applejack, and Fluttershy are following behind looking for Spike.

""Take a closer look to join the adventure in this book"?" Spike said confused reading the book. All of a sudden a bright flash appeared in the library as I run towards it.

As I enter the room I see the comic book Spike got is actually a portal. And it was sucking Spike in.

"Spike!" Twilight yelled running towards him trying to pull him out.

"Twilight!" Justice yelled trying to pull her and Spike out as it just them in as rest of us began to be sucked in as well.

Then the comic book closed with Pinkie entering last showing the cover.

Power Ponies and The Phantom Thieves in United Heroes.

I begin to open my in pain to see an unfamiliar sight. It looks like a city that I'm not familiar with.

"Is this Maretropolis?" Spike asked getting up.

I see that he's wearing a black mask. A pointless red cape and blue boots.

"Someone wanna tell me what the hay is goin' on?" Applejack asked.

I look to see to see the girls wearing superheroine suits.

(Imagine them anthro)

"Whoa." I said surprised by the get-ups.

"You should see you self." Pinkie said holding a mirror showing me in my phantom thief attire.

I also look over to see Justice and Caleb theirs.

"Holy new personas, ponies! You're the... Masked Matter-Horn! Fili-Second! Zapp! R-Radiance! Mistress Mare-velous! Saddle Rager! You're the... Power Ponies!" Spike said as an explosion came from below.

As we move towards the wall in front of us. I took out some binoculars. I saw an adult earth pony mare with hair that could be use as tentacles. She has dark purple fur and is wearing a redish suit. She is also holding a black ball with electricity jumping off of it.

"I'm guessing that's the Mane-iac?" I asked Spike as he nods.

"Power Ponies! [laughs] How kind of you to join us!" The Mane-iac said before laughing.

"Did she just call us... Power Ponies?" Applejack asked.

"You're the... the superheroes from my comic book! It somehow zapped us all in here!" Spike said surprised by this.

"I can tell." I said sarcastically.

"So you guys zap us back out!" Rainbow said fiddling with the necklace.

"Sorry Dash, but this is a cursed book. We have to fight the Mane-iac to get out of here." Caleb said pulling out a rapier.

"Now you're speaking my language." Justice said pulling out a Great sword.

"Then let's go." I said jumping down.

"Oh Phantom Thieves. I see you have join for the mane event." The Mane-iac said laughing.

"Glad to see you're doing your thing as well tenta-follicles." I said pointing Yamato at her.

"Still holding on to that old nickname huh? Oh well you three aren't the mane reason I'm here for. I'm here for the electro-orb. And I intend to take it." The Mane-iac said before attacking us with her hair.

(You can this at anytime)

Caleb, Justice and I dodged out of the way the attack as I pull off my mask seeing that it works here.

"King Frost! Ice Age!" I yelled as a giant bronze laiden Jack Frost appeared and summoned a huge ice pillar that falls on top of some of the Mane-iac's hair. Only for the hair to move out of the way.

"Mada! Blazing Hell." Caleb yelled unleashing a field of fire that burned some parts of her hair.

All of a lasso passes us as tries to catch the Mane-iac. Only for her to dodge it as catches a street light. As Applejack is caught in the rope and street light.

"AJ!" Caleb yelled running towards her trying to untie it.

"You know, I'm beginning to enjoy this." The Mane-iac said chuckling.

While she was distracted I kick her in the face causing some blood to come out. She breaks out of the shock and wipes the blood and begins to growl.

All of the sudden a tornado forms as Rainbow holds her lighting bolt necklace.

"Lightning, not a tornado!" Spike yelled holding onto the wall of the apartment building we were on.

"Spike! Girls!" I yelled running towards them as the Mane-iac wraps her hair around me.

"Go ahead Spark. Keep struggling. It'll be fun to break your bones." The Mane-iac said before cackling.

"Wow Mane-iac. I didn't know you were into the kinky stuff. But I'm not that kinda guy. Vishnu! Vacuum Wave!" I yelled as my mask fall off as a yellow skined, four armed, adult man summons a gigantic tornado blowing Rainbow's away as the girls and Spike land a few feet from us on fancy purple seatting wear. The seatting wear disappears in a puff of smoke.

"Raphael! Swords Dance!" Justice yelled ripping his mask off summoning an archangel. The archangel summons four swords as they cut me free from the Mane-iac's hair.

"No! My mane! You monsters! I'll get you for this! In the true mane battle!" The Mane-iac yelled running away with the electro orb.

"Don't even think it!" Justice said running after her as I stop him.

"What the fuck Keshaun? Why did you stop me?" Justice asked.

"Because she's heading to her lair. We have to think smart, not hard. So that's why I stopped you. So we can go as a team." I said putting my hand on his shoulder.

"Fine. But I get to go guns blazing when we find her." Justice said pouting.

"Okay dude." I said smiling and letting go of his shoulder.

"Ha gay!" Rainbow said as Justice and I glare at her with the force to a kill someone.

"I'll be quiet." Rainbow said nervously.

"So I wanna get caught up. Lemme get this straight: We've been sucked into some kind of comic-book world?" Applejack asked looking around.

"Technically, it's called Maretropolis. And if we wanna get back to Ponyville, I think we have to stop the Mane-iac from using her doomsday device to destroy it!" Spike said.

"Sounds straight forward and simple. There's got to be a catch." I said sounding pretentious.

"There isn't one. We just need to beat the Mane-iac and we can't get out of here." Spike said as we nod.

"Okay well it's kind of a good thing. Cause you and the girls have super powers." Justice said as Spike looked down.

"Not all of us." Spike said saddened.

"Wait Him Drum doesn't have powers?" I asked.

"Nope. Never has and never will." Spike said saddened as I gave him a hug.

"Good thing you aren't him. You're Spike the Dragon. And you are better than him." I said smiling as Spike perked up.

"So where's the Mane-iac's lair?" Twilight asked.

"Follow me. I know where it is." Spike as he trips on his cape.

"Here. You don't need this." I said getting rid of his cape and giving him his phantom thief attire.

We then begin to jump from roof to roof. As we make our way to the Mane-iac's lair.

After a bit of jumping from roofs. We made to the Mane-iac's lair. As we saw it was a hair products factory.

"There it is." Spike said as we stopped at a wearhouse a few feet away from the factory.

"Is that a... shampoo factory?" Applejack asked seeing the broken sign.

"Well, she used to be the owner of one. This must be that factory." I said grabbing my binoculars.

"All right here's the plan. Rarity, Keshaun and I will-" Twilight said as she was interrupted by a charging Justice, and Rainbow.

"Banzai!" Justice yelled punching one of the henchmen.

"So much for "element of surprise"." Twilight said not surprised.

"It's Justice and Rainbow. The element of surprise is almost foreign to them." I said making a joke.

We then jump down from the roof as we look at the henchmen. There are 50 male earth, pegasus, and unicorn stallions with long hair. They were pretty muscular. And seem to be pretty flamboyant.

"Time to Power Pony up!" Applejack said as Caleb whistles.

"Nice one. Anyway time to take some hearts!" I said getting into fighting position.

(You can end this at anytime)

I rush at one of the pegasus stallions. I then kick him in the side then hit him with the trip. Scratching his face. Causing his face to bleed a bit. He then throws a punch witch I move to the right to dodge. I cut his arm off as his screams in pain. I then kick him in the throat causing it to lose some air as he passes out from the pain.

I look to see Justice surrounded by 10 earth stallions. Justice stomps a on the ground. Causing the stallions surrounded Justice to be launch into the air.

"Seiten Taisei! Maziodyne!" Justice yelled as multiple bolts of lightning strike the stallions.

"Seth! Heat Riser!" Caleb yelled as a black dragon appears and boosts everyone's attack, speed, and defense.

"Yoshitsune! Hassou Tobi!" I yelled as a man in Chinese armor with two swords appears and attacks the henchmen as the fall from pain.

"Bahamut! Megidolaon!" Spike yelled as I teleported everyone away from the explosion except the henchmen as the girls except for Twilight, Rainbow, and Rarity look in shock.

"Spike caused that?!" Pinkie asked surprised by that.

"Yep. And that persona isn't even at it's strongest." I said looking at it.

I teleport everyone back as all of sudden a beam is fired at him as I block it. After that I felt like I couldn't move.

"Keshaun!" Pinkie and Fluttershy yelled scared.

"Don't worry I'm fine. I just can't move." I said able to move my mouth and eyes.

"Don't get hit by that beam. Whatever it's called." Justice said as everyone move away from me.

"Well then. It's seems I have a gift from the phantom thieves. The leader himself. Well isn't this a hair raising event." The Mane-iac said laughing.

"You really better material." I said trying to move.

"Don't bother the hair spray day of doom stops you in place. So try to get comfy. Cause I have a city to conquer." The Mane-iac said dragging me.

"Steel!" Justice said using my codename.

After that Justice was sprayed by the hair spray ray of doom. Followed by Caleb, Pinkie, Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy.

After that we were brought inside the building and were put inside a cage.

"Well shit." I said sounding like PewDiePie.

Switch of Pov:Spike

After crawling through a air vent. I tried to look at a way to get everyone out of the cage. I also saw a giant blow-dryer, that was her doomsday device.

"Congratulations, Power Ponies and Phantom Thieves! You shall live just long enough to see me fire... the instrument of your destruction! Once the Electro-Orb has powered it up completely, this cannon will amplify the power of my mane one million times, expelling an energy blast that will cause everypony in Maretropolis's mane to grow wild! You will be my weapon's first victims, and there is nopony who can save you from this fate!" The Mane-iac said laughing crazily.

"Ahem. I don't mean to interrupt, but aren't you forgetting about someone?" Fluttershy and Keshaun asked.

"Hum Drum? Little guy? No superpowers whatsoever? He's utterly useless!"the Mane-iac said as a timer went off as the hair spray ray of doom sprayed the girls and guys as they were frozen again.

"Maybe in your eyes. But Hum Drum is apart of the Power Ponies for a reason. No matter how many ponies say he's useless. He's a great ally to them. And to anyone who seems justice." Keshaun said.

"I see dementia must be a side-effect of prolonged exposure to the Hairspray Ray of Doom." The Mane-iac said before starting her evil speech.

I grabbed a piece of a tarp and hooked it to a chain with a hook. Then I hooked the other part to the tarp. Then I chained a large crate and pushed it off as most of the henchmen were caught by it.

"What the hell?" A henchman asked as the timer went off.

"Ziodyne!" I yelled shocking the henchman as he knocks the hair spray ray of doom as it sprays the rest that weren't caught in the tarp.

"Nice one dude!" Justice said as the feeling in their bodies return to them.

"Izanagi! Cross slash!" Keshaun yelled creating a cross from Twi slashs that destroyed the cage from the inside.

"Get them you fools!" The Mane-iac yelled at the rest of her henchmen that weren't frozen.

"Thanatos! Door of Hades!" Keshaun yelled as a humanoid creature with coffins for wings holding a sword appeared. The creature summons seven silver lines as they surrounded a few of the henchmen then explode.

Then Twilight made the slippery as she used a freeze ray. Then Pinkie using her super speed tags a bunch of henchmen as Rainbow and Rarity attack them with lighting and victorian era antiques. Then Applejack using her lasso that's connected to her mind captures the henchmen.

I then saw Fluttershy heading for the door in fear.

"Fluttershy, we need you! You have to power up!" I said punching a lone henchmen.

"I'm sorry, it's just that nothing is making me mad." Fluttershy said as a Firefly land by her as an idea went off in my head.

"Hey Fluttershy! Did you know that the Mane-iac once blew up a zoo just for fun? Did you also know that the Mane-iac killed her own pet rabbit and many other animals for the suits she wears. She also kill baby bunny, two puppies and a whole litter of kittens for the suit she's wearing right now." I said as saw Fluttershy looked pissed.

"You did What?! How could you that to not only a harmless little Firefly but also an entire zoo, a bunch of bunnies, puppies, kitties, and other animals? Really?! Well you're just a great, big, meanie!" Fluttershy said anger and hater slurred in her voice.

"There! I said it! What makes you think you're so special?! Like the rules of common courtesy don't apply to you?!" Fluttershy said getting bigger as her voice deepens.

"Why don't you pick on somepony your own size?!" Fluttershy said transforming into a 15 foot behemoth of anger and muscles. As she just roars making everyone stop in their place.

The Mane-iac fires a beam from her doomsday device as Fluttershy just deflects it with her pecs. She then begins to smash the machine apart with fury and gusto.

"Okay I'm hard." Keshaun nonchalantly as he punches a henchman into the ground.

"TMI dude." Justice said as Fluttershy looks bashfully and blushes a little spitting out a piece of metal that stabs a henchman.

"My mane! My maaaaaane!" The Mane-iac said laughing like a certain clown.

"Once again the day is-" I said we were teleported back to the ruins.

"Hey we're back." Keshaun said looking around.

"Seems time didn't move while we were in there." Caleb said thinking of a theory.

"Maybe." Justice said scratching his chin as his stomach growled.

"I guess we can worry about that later. Let's eat." Keshaun said as we head to throne room to eat.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:
With the author.

I look at the calendar to see the day.

"Well can't do the bat's episode. Still isn't October. Well time to skip that one until October." I said bored.

"Now what to do. I think I need to do that girl thing as soon as possible. And the next chapter sounds great." I said smiling looking at my comments.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 53. I been drilled to the teeth with homework. (Witch I did now.) So sorry there weren't that many chapters. Also I hope you all are excited for this next one. In fact here's a sneak peak.

"Cain is that you?" Keshaun asked surprised by the Deer's figure.

"Yep. Like the new me?" Cain asked laughing a little.

That's all you getting. Hope you all have fun with the comments. And see you all soon. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Queen... Cain? Cain's transformation

A few days have passed out heroes have gone to the comic book world of Maretropolis. Becoming the Phantom Thieves and the Power Ponies.

Now we see Keshaun making some new weapons. Let's see how that's going.

Pov: Keshaun

"Okay. With that in place. It's complete." I said as steam was rising.

I begin to look at how the weapons came out. The weapons shine brightly.

"Another set of weapons done. Go Keshaun." I said to myself smiling and wiping the sweat off my face. After getting a water, I noticed my dad walking towards me smiling as well.

"Hey Keshaun. Remember that gift I was going to give to you on your 17th birthday to make up for the ones I missed while I was on my business trips?" Michael asked smiling.

"Yeah." I said scanning the swords and guns.

"Well here it is. Blade Wolf Omega!" Michael said as metallic clanking sounds as it walks towards us.

(the colors for this are red, black, silver and blue. Red for the eyes. Silver for the blades and metal on his body. Black for viser and other parts. And blue for the sword.)

"I am Lobo unit 0M3G4 or call me Omega." Omega said putting his sword away in the sheath.

"Whoa, this was my birthday present. This is awesome. Thanks Dad." I said giving him a hug.

"No problem. I've been giving him all of apps and AI Data has." Michael said.

"Hey guys I heard my nam-" Data said before seeing Omega.

"Keshaun, Michael, who is that piece of titanium?" Data asked blushing.

"I am Lobo unit 0M3G4. Or you can call me Omega." Omega said bowing.

"Well aren't you cute. Do you need help with navigation?" Data asked getting closer to the Lobo unit.

"Are we watching a renamon try to have sex with Blade Wolf?" I asked surprised by how forceful Data is.

"Yes we are." Michael said nonchalantly.

"Both of you can combine hard drives later. Anyway I got a letter from Cain. He wants you, Caleb and Justice to come over for something. It doesn't say what the problem is, so have fun." Michael said to Data and Omega before switching back to me.

"Okay. Make sure the house doesn't get burned down by magic or something." I said heading to the hanger.

(At the air hanger)

I see Justice and Caleb playing Rock, Paper, Scissors waiting by Ragnarok.

"Nice to see you too are waiting for me." I said as Justice won the game.

"Oh hey man. What were you doing? We got the message like two hours ago." Justice said leaning against Ragnarok.

"Don't mean against Ragnarok, anyway I was making weapons. Also my Dad got me my 17th birthday present. A Blade Wolf anthro." I said.

"Was it a female?" Caleb asked as I shake my head saying no.

"Dude are you actually-" Justice was about to ask before I punch him into the floor.

"I'm bisexual at the most dumbass!" I said steam coming out of my helmet's horns.

"I was just making a joke dude." Justice said muffled from the face his mouth was in the floor.

"Fine sorry about that by the way." I said pulling him out and getting inside the ship.

After an hour or so of flying we made it to the Deer Kingdom. The knights guarding the gate greet us.

"Hello Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice. I am glad you came to our majesty as soon as you could." The male knight said bowing.

"I'm glad Cain could have us. Is there a reason why he called us?" I asked as the two knights look at each other and begin to laugh.

"Okay. That's not weird. We'll just be going to see Cain." I said as the knights begin to laugh even harder.

"Well that was weird." Justice said as we walk towards the castle.

"Yeah. Almost like you said a joke on accident Keshaun. And you purposely tell a joke." Caleb said as we look at the shops.

"Maybe it was just a joke. Let's see what Cain wants. Then we can deal with it. And do some gaming." I said as we in front of the castle.

I opened the door and as soon as I do 20 Deer knights start to blow horns welcoming us.

"Her majesty! Queen Cain!" A knight said as we look confused.

"Wait, QUEEN?!" Justice, Caleb and I asked confused as we heard the sound of high heels clicking the ice floor.

(The dress is actually ice blue and she has a smile on her face)

"Wait, Cain is that you?" I asked surprised by the Deer's figure

"Yep. Like the new me?" Cain asked laughing a little spinning in a circle as her dress lifts up from the spinning.

"What happened? How did you get like this?" I asked confused, surprised and aroused.

"Just a spell the wizards made for me. And it's permanent, so I am now Queen Cain." Cain said.

"So you call us here, to tell us you are now a girl?" Justice asked trying to summarize what's happening.

"Yep. And to also check out some ruins that come out of the Deer Kingdom every thousand years. And they stay for a week. So that's also why I had my wizards make the spell. Because a Deer queen must open them. Lucky me deciding to play on the other side." Cain said.

"So where are the ruins?" I asked.

"To the west. In them we will find the treasure of Cainadia and Wendigo the Twin Deer Gods." Cain said pointing west.

"Okay, Cain and gang let's go." I said as we grabbed some gear, gave Cain a D-GEAR, and head west.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

In a personal snow vehicle that Cain owns.

"It should be a little while till we get there." Cain said to the trio.

"Guess we'll have to keep ourselves occupied." Keshaun said.

"Hey why don't you tell us about those deer Gods of yours." Justice said hoping it will pass time.

"Get comfy it's a long story." Cain said as to tundra a girl is standing there with creepy smiles on her face not phased by the cold.

"Phuhuhuhuhu. Seems like my luck has finally turn around. Time for me to get the trio for good old scale breath." The girl said following them.)

Author's Note

Hey guys. Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 54. Another harem mate is joining Keshaun. And Data seems to have gained a lover as well. Well I hope you enjoy this chapter. I am also surprised nobody commented on the sneak peak from the last chapter. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Story of the twin Gods and temple (fixed)

"Let me tell you three the story of the Twin Deer Gods." Cain said finishing what she was saying in the post credit scene last chapter.

"There are two Gods that the Deer kingdom follows. Cainadia the goddess of light, life, peace, and wisdom. And Wendigo the God of death, darkness, war, and power." Cain said as the screen shows two anthro deers. One has bright white fur, platinum blonde almost entering white hair, blue eyes, and white dress. The other deer has deep black fur, black hair, red eyes, and is wearing a black suit of armor.

"The two Gods cared for each other and the deers that follow their divine way." Cain said as the two God are helping each other and helping other deer.

"But they were tricked by a cruel, merciless, tyrant. I looked for the name but I could never find it." Cain said looking down.

"Hey don't worry about it. Just keep on with the story." Keshaun said smiling and listening.

"Well because of that tyrant the twins began to lose a bit of trust in each other. They cared for each other but they fought over decisions that could help the deers. This tyrant believe that he could get the two fight, kill each other, and reveal the secrets of their home. Which is now the Temple of the Twin Gods. And claim the riches and weapons the two hold." Cain said as the vehicle bumps up and take all of a sudden.

"Don't worry it was a rock." Keshaun said not phased by it.

"Okay. Anyway as I was saying the tyrant tricked the Gods. Causing the to fight. The tyrant watching from the castle followed the crashing of thunder and he and his army followed. They reach to the temple in about a week and the twins were on the point of collapsing from exhaustion. The tyrant and his army began to grab as much riches as their hands could hold. Then the twins saw and made up and defeated them. And on that day the twins put a spell that only a female of the royal family could enter the temple. And that's why I changed my gender, well one of them at least." Cain said scooting towards Keshaun.

"Your Majesty. We have arrived." The driver said stopping.

"Let's save transgendered sex for after we get this done. Everyone ready?" Keshaun asked as Caleb, Justice and Cain nod putting on some cold resistance armor.

With that "rock"

"Seems like that skank is going to a temple to deal with boss. Well then I guess can use this now." The girl said holding a black crystal and a black and white teddy bear as she puts the two together.

"Phahahahahaha! Time for some fucking fun! MonsterKuma." The girl said as a monstrous roar sounded.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Cainadia and Wendigo playing in the snow near their home)
POV: Keshaun

As we were walking towards the temple. I heard a roar echoed in the tundra.

"The hell was that?" Justice asked looking around.

"Not a good thing. That's for sure. Seems like Azi is sending his goons now. And a strong one at that, from this feeling of dispair I feel in the air. It has to be a Junko Enoshima displaced." I said walking towards the stairs.

"No Keshaun. I have to go first." Cain said as I let her go.

I follow soon after to make sure she wasn't hurt. All of a sudden two flames appeared out of nowhere. One of the flames was white, while the other was a deep black.

"Are you the newest member of the Deer kingdom royal bloodline?" the black flame asked a deep bellowing voice came out. This is Wendigo.

"Yes I am. I am princess Cain. The only child of the previous king and queen who died when I was young." Cain said shaking a little.

"And what of the three Dragons, powerful enough to kill Gods?" the white flame asked as a sweet little voice comes out a few embers flicker towards us. This is Cainadia.

"We three are helpers of queen Cain. Here to provide her assistance and protection from all who would want to harm her." I said as Caleb, Justice, and I bow.

"We believe you. But princess Cain must handle the trials on her own. You may follow inside with her. But you can't help her in anyway." the two flames said at the same time as the two flame give a grey glow when they talk at the time.

"Of course great Twin Deer Gods. We will not help Cain in anyway." I said getting up.

"Enter our home and find out treasure but be careful. From the sound of that roar another will come to try and take it. Hurry, for she is coming." the twin Gods said as Cain casted the spell to unlock the door.

"I have one question for you two. Who was the tyrant who tricked you?" Justice asked.

"His name is one you three know. The reason Cain has come here. The tyrant's name is Azi Dahaka." Wendigo said a quieter.

"I am sorry to bring an old wound open." Justice said heading inside.

"It isn't your fault. You wanted to know what caused our temple to be under this spell." Cainadia said glee in her voice.

"Well let's go Keshaun." Caleb said as I followed behind. The door closes behind me.

"Okay let's do this." I said looking around to see that there is a forked path.

"So which way your highness?" Justice asked stretching. Cain close her eyes and a trail of magic lights a path to the right.

"That way." Cain said pointing to the right and smirking.

"Lead the way princess." I joked heading towards the right.

After a bit of walking we made it another forked path with three ways. The trail was heading north this so kept walking.

After a bit of more walking we made it to where the treasure room is. It was a simple room with only two small pillars in the middle and four giant ones near each corner.

On the first one is an ice infused spear and a black fire infused greatsword.

"So ready to take one of them?" I asked Cain as she nods.

"Yeah. I been having spear and staff training when I was younger. So I'll take the Spear of Cainadia." Cain said walking towards the spear.

The spear magnets towards her left hand as ice and fire forms all over the spear. After that happens the greatsword magnets to her right hand as the blade change making a black flames and ice on both sides on the blade.

"Well isn't this interesting. Both of our weapons have gained new power from your touch. 'Princess Cain'." Wendigo said as the two flames appeared before us and began to swirl together as they become how Cain described them.

"You four are truly something different from the other that have come here. Well I guess the last one was 200 years ago." Cainadia said putting her hand on her chin.

"Really?" Cain asked as the two Gods nod.

"Indeed. No one comes because they have their minions do it. So we also hide the temple if it was a minion. Also that displaced will be here in a few seconds." Wendigo said as an explosion came from the entrance as the temple shakes greatly.

(Imagine him as a 200 foot tall monster)

In front of us and the two Gods is a black and white monstrous bear. Claws out and fangs on both sides. All of a sudden laugh was echoing through the temple.

"Well well well well well well well well well well well well well well well. What do we have here? The dragon trio right in front of me. Nice to see you three again. Oh wait it isn't!" A girl voice said as I look to see the Junko Enoshima displaced on the monstrous Bear's shoulder.

(This photo isn't Canon. Someone made a redesign that I actually liked. Also fun fact about Junko; She was actually black in the beta version of her. So this one's skin is black)

"Wait you know us?" Justice asked confused.

"You really forgot about me? About the tiger's cheerleading captain? You three forgot about ASHLEY HIGHSMITH?!" The girl now named Ashley asked pissed.

"Wait I remember you. You the captain of cheerleader squad back at our highschool and tried to date Caleb for his money, but I knew about your previous boyfriends and he dumped you. And Justice punched you in the gut, making you unable to have kids. So after that you wanted us dead." I said she smiled while very pissed.

"Yep and because of Azi Dahaka. I'm back and ready to kill you and that Deer bitch and those Gods." Ashley said laughing crazily.

"Oh now I remember. She was that crazy bitch who killed one of her boyfriends because he dumped her. And wanted to fuck Caleb and she the fuck out him." Justice said remembering.

"She did what?" Cainadia, Wendigo, and Cain asked.

"And she is basically that cheerleader stereotype and yandere stereotype who fucks everything that has a penis, and kill those who dumped her. Until she was arrested for manslaughter and thousands cases of sexual assault." Caleb said as her bear bitch slaps Caleb.

"I think you two need these." Cain said handing them their weapons.

"So you three helping out?" I asked as they nod.

"We want to protect this temple. No we want to protect our home." the two said at the same time gripping their weapons.

"Fine then I'll have fun killing you all! PAINFULLY! GET READY TO DIE ASS FUCKERS!" Ashley screamed as MonsterKuma roars. The screen freezes show MonsterKuma roar as our heroes, Cain, and the Twin Deer Gods charging the bear.

(Outro sequence)
(Post-credit scene:
With two other people.

"Think Ashley will win?" One male voice asked.

"no." The bored voice said.

"Wanna play Smash Bros?" The other voice asked.

"yeah." The bored voice said walking away from the temple.)

Author's Note

Hey guys. This is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 55. Not much to say except that I am thinking of giving new powers to the trio. Everyone reading put a different game or thing from media powers and I will give that to the Dragon trio. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Temple Fight

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 56. Today is another long fight chapter. So enjoy. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night. Now I have to watch a few shows and animes for more power for the dragon trio.

Temple Fight

Last time on the drag- "Hey what the hell do you think you're doing?"

Doing my bit-"Like hell. This isn't an arc. So stop that shit and go play monster Hunter or watch Slugterra for me narrator." The narrator walks to the TV and puts on YouTube.

"Sorry about that everyone. Hope you enjoy this." I said smiling at the camera.

(Intro sequence)

POV: Justice

"Okay, here's the plan. MonsterKuma is very weak to electrical attacks. Justice you got for MonsterKuma's legs. Caleb, go for the arms. Cainadia, Wendigo, and Cain provide support from far away if you can with lighting spells while I take the body." Keshaun said pulling out Usurper's Boltslicer I pull out Usurpers Strom and Caleb pulls out Usurper's Fulgur.

"On it!" I said rushing towards the legs. As that was happening Cainadia, Wendigo, and Cain walk towards the pedestals.

"Where do you think You're going?!" Ashley asked as a bear claw swings towards me.

"That's not happening! Tornado slash!" Caleb said spinning against the claw as electricity jumps to the claw to the arm. Blood leaks a little from the claw.

"Tempest blade buster!" Keshaun said as a sword beam cuts into the gut of the bear. Black and White blood leak from the cut made by the sword beam.

"Thor! Maziodyne!" I said summoning a giant bolts of lightning to the legs.

"You damn dragon. I'll kill you first!" Ashley said as the Bear's claw came together making a giant plasma cannon.

"Okay that is kinda bullshit." Keshaun said as the cannon changes for a few seconds.

"DIE YOU CHEATING FUCKS!" Ashley said as she begins to laugh.

"Ice break! Kamu Suna-noo-o Bufudyne!" Caleb yelled as the bear is frozen in place and is also weak to ice.

"I got an idea. Use as many breaks on it as possible." Caleb said.

"On it! Fire break! Dark break! Wind break!" Keshaun said as the bear became weak to wind, fire, and darkness.

"Nuke break! Psy break! Light break!" I said making the bear even more weaker.

"Now you three can use ice on that bear. Let's hit it hard!" Keshaun said to Cainadia, Wendigo, and Cain as they begin to very strong ice spells. Hitting mostly the bear as a few spells also hit Ashley.

"That does it. Time to die! Everyone single ONE OF YOU!" Ashley screamed as the Bear's hand forms into a plasma cannon.

(3:46 you know what's happening.)

"Wait why do I hear piano? Wait oh fuck!" Ashley said realizing what just happened.

"Megidolan!" A voice said as an explosion is sounded blowing up some the temple roof as it lands on top of MonsterKuma.

As we look up to the hole we saw Black heart in the air with Spike, Gilda, Data, Omega, our parents, the mane six, Garbelle, Chrysalis, Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, and Burner on top as they jump down the hole.

"Sorry about that hole Spike made. We had to." Twilight said to the twin Gods as they looked confused.

"The cavalry has arrived. Nice to see you all." Keshaun said smiling as everyone runs towards us.

"How'd you find us?" I asked as I look around.

"With Data's being linked with the D-GEAR. Of course." Omega said.

"Well we could've done this, but let's go with overkill! Satan! Morning star!" Keshaun said as he unleashes Morning star. I used Magastu Mandala. Caleb uses Abyssal wings. Spike uses Megidolan. And everyone else uses their greatest spells and attacks as they combine together attacking Ashley.

"So this the dispair Junko Enoshima feels when she loses. I hope to feel it again." Ashley said as a powerful explosion came from the combined spells.

"Keshaun! I'm so glad you're okay." Gilda said hugging Keshaun.

"Yeah! Glad you all are here. Say hello to the new and improved Cain." Keshaun said as Cain walks towards us.

"You became a girl?" Twilight asked surprised.

"Yeah, Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice were also surprised by it." Cain said giggling.

"Glad you find our surprised faces funny. By the way Ashley is still here, alive and is going to stab somebody." Keshaun said pointing at the bear showing that the bear is incredibly damaged but can still fight. Ashley is also very damaged but her wounds start to heal.

"Uh oh." I said as starts running towards us.

"DIE!" Ashley said holding the knife in her hand running at me crazily.

"Leave my papa alone!" Flare said charging towards her as Ash and Tora follow.

"Ash, Flare Tora don't do it!" Twilight said trying to stop them.

"Haahhhhhhhhhh!" Ash Flare and Tora yelled as they begin to glow Red, Orange and blue.

All of a sudden the three monsters start to grow to the size of an italian mastiff. After they stopped glowing they continue to charge at Ashley.

Flare leading takes a bite into Ashley's gut. Ash and Tora following behind take a bite into a shoulder. Causing Ashley to scream in complete agony.

"Get her! Now!" Ash said muffled from the shoulder in her mouth.

"Ready?" Keshaun asked as he begins to charge energy in his hand.

"Let's take care of that bitch." I said charging energy in my hand as well.

"Time to take out that yandere." Caleb said charging energy as well.

"Lightning style: Rasengan!" Keshaun yelled holding the rotating ball of lightning.

"Chidori!" Caleb said holding the thundering ball.

"Lightning Blade!" I said as lighting jumps around on my hand.

"Lightning style: Tri-lighting strike!" Keshaun, Caleb and I said as Ash, Flare, and Tora jump away.

As they jumped away from Ashley. Keshaun, Caleb and I rushed forward with our attacks ready. Our attacks pierce her heart killing her instantly.

"Yandere, delt with." I said collapsing on my back.

"Wow that's a lot of chakra used." Keshaun said panting.

"That was awesome!" Rainbow said excited.

"Yeah it was." Gilda and Garbelle said giving Rainbow a high five.

"Nice kill Keshaun." Keshia said as Keshaun gave thumbs up.

"I guess we should head back home." Cain said heading outside until Cainadia and Wendigo stop her for a second.

"Aren't you forgetting something?" Cainadia asked handing her ice spear to Cain.

"I don't know what to say." Cain said seeming like she is about to cry.

"You are a great friend, and a great leader. I want you to have it." Cainadia said smiling.

"Thank you, I won't disappoint you." Cain said as her hair was ruffled by Wendigo.

"You are someone very special. Even by your family's bloodline." Wendigo said as he put his greatsword on the pedestal.

"I'm gonna take this bitch with us. To see if she has any info." Caleb said picking up Ashley's corpse.

(A few hours later)

Two or so hours have passed since fighting and killing Ashley. We made it back to the Deer kingdom and have mainly been relaxing.

"So are you all heading home now?" Cain asked a bit saddened.

"Well yeah, but you can come visit, and call on your D-GEAR. I'll make sure to call." Keshaun said smiling.

"Yeah. Try not to call during any fights." I said scratching my head.

"Will do. See you all soon." Cain said as we head to the airship.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

With the two Gods:

"So brother, I have a question for you." Cainadia said to her twin brother.

"What is it, dear sister?" Wendigo asked swinging the greatsword.

"Why didn't you give your weapon to one of the Dragons?" Cainadia asked looking at him.

"Felt like helping out myself against that Azi Dahaka with them. Might be fun dealing with him again." Wendigo said smiling wickedly.

"Don't get cocky, brother. It will lead to something bad." Cainadia said as Wendigo Pat's her head.

"I won't, but I will help out." Wendigo said smiling sweetly.

With the two boys that know Ashley:

"So you're telling Azi that Ashley's dead." The annoying voice said.

"What why me?" The bored voice asked surprised by the sudden drop.

"Cause that way I have a head start." The annoying voice said smiling under his hat.

"I hate you." The bored voice said pointing to him.)

Slugs in Equestria

A week has passed since Cain has went to the temple of the Twin Deer Gods. And since our heroes have beaten an elite of Azi Dahaka, a Junko Enoshima displaced named Ashley Highsmith. Right now everyone is playing in a field. Soon some friends from down below will surface.

(Intro sequence but with a bigger Ash, Flare, and Tora.)

Pov: Keshaun

"So anything on Ashley?" I asked Caleb as he nods.

"Yeah. Memories of back in our old home, and in prison. But nothing on the location of Azi Dahaka's lair. But I did hear voices. Six more excluding Azi." Caleb said holding a computer with everything Ashley remembered.

"Two are displaced from the sound the fact they came with Ashley." I said thinking.

"Yeah. Anyway I want to go more into detail when Justice gets back. Where was he going again?" Caleb asked.

"He went to a playground with Ash, Flare, and Tora a few hours ago. They should probably be back now." I said as Justice ran in the research room panting holding something in his hands.

"Guys! You won't believe what I have!" Justice said holding his closed hands in our faces.

"Yeah definitely don't believe you have hands." Caleb said sarcastically.

"Shut up. I'm talking about what's in them." Justice said opening his hand showing something incredible.

A megamorph inferus slug from Slugterra and not only that but it's Burpy. Eli Shane's Slug best friend.

"An inferus slug. Justice, where did you find this?" I asked holding him as he rubs my thumbs.

"Ash was digging around and had him in her mouth. Oh crap I forgotten about Ash, Flare, and Tora!" Justice said running back to the playground.

"Let's follow him." I said as Caleb nods and follows behind.

When we got to the playground. I saw that there were multiple holes in the ground and Ash is in one of them. Flare is by the swings and Tora is behind a tree.

"Jesus, I know Diablos are great diggers but this kinda ridiculous." I said walking towards Ash.

"Oh hey Dad. What's up?" Ash asked eating a catus.

"I got news that you found this." I said holding Burpy as he looks around and waves at Ash.

"Oh yeah hey there little guy." Ash said smiling.

"Ash, can you show me where you found him and his friends." I said as she turns around and be looks back to me and nods.

"Grab my tail and I'll show you where they are." Ash said as I grab her tail(mind out of the gutter) and she begins to dig at high speeds.

"Give me a warning next time, Ash." I said dizzy.

"Sorry about that. This new version of my body is a bit stronger. Anyway we're here." Ash said showing me an underground cavern.

"Whoa. This is incredible. And this is where you found this Slug?" I asked looking around as Ash smiles and nods.

"Yep. Hey you guys I'm back!" Ash yelled as multiple Slugs jumped on top of her horns.

(The pink and cyan one is a constant mood)

"Even the Elementals. Incredible." I said holding my hand out.

"Elementals?" Ash asked confused.

"Oh yeah you don't know about the Slugs. Want to come with us? We have food." I said as every single Slugs stomach growls.

"Wait how are we gonna carry them?" Ash asked.

"I got that." I said using my D-GEAR to summon a jacket with many pockets.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Ash digging and a chibi Keshaun cleaning up)

"Is that all of them?" Ash asked looking in my pockets.

"Yep. All of them safe and sound and happy." I said as Burpy jumps on my left shoulder.

"Ready to head back?" Ash asked about to dig.

"Let me put Burpy somewhere more safe." I said putting Burpy in my hair. He chirps a little wondering why I was putting him there.

"Trust me. It's better if you were here." I said grabbing Ash's tail. (Out of the gutter)

"Okay, here we go!" Ash said digging at incredible speeds.

After a few seconds. We made it to the surface as I begin to spit out some dirt that got in my mouth and shake out the dirt in my ears.

"You really need to warn someone when you do that." I said pulling Burpy out of my hair.

"Sorry." Ash said smiling.

"You might want to close these holes." I said pointing to the many holes Ash made.

"Fine, I'll see you back at the house." Ash said heading to one of the holes.

An hour has passed and Ash finally got back from digging the holes. While I was waiting I was playing videogames with Spike, Gilda, Chrysalis, and Garbelle.

"So why did Ash make that many holes? I was just wondering." Chrysalis said as I paused the game.

"Diablos have a need to dig like a dog. Except 100x that need. It's more of like an instinct if anything. They can control it but they need to dig every once in a while." I said remembering about Diablos.

"Really, I would have thought she was really bored." Garbelle said.

"Well that could be a possibility as well. I just think the instinct one is a bit more thought out." I said

"I wonder. Also why is your jacket chirping?" Spike asked pointing at one of the pockets.

"I was going to show everyone in the morning but whatever. Here's what Ash found in the holes she dug up." I said pulling out Burpy as he waves to everyone.

"Whoa! What is it?" Garbelle asked as Chrysalis pokes him.

"He is an inferus slug. His name is Burpy. Burpy say hello to Spike, Gilda, Garbelle and Chrysalis." I said.

"So Ash dug up a slug. Lame." Gilda said blushing at how cute he is.

"You don't have to lie. You can pet him." I said holding Burpy to Gilda.

"Fine!" Gilda said scratching Burpy on the chin as he relaxes.

"Well might as well let everyone out." I said opening all of my pockets as every Slug jumps out.

"Hey everyone. We're back." Twilight said opening the door as the mane six, Keshia, Yuki, and Alice enters arriving back from their trip from Manehattan.

As she opens the door the girls began to look at what was happening as a Tazerling Slug waves at the girls.

Rarity passes out as the other girls look at him.

"Um, how was Manehattan?" I asked nervously.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

At Azi Dahaka's castle

"So not only has Ashley failed to get the relics, she is also dead?!" Azi asked the two cloaked displaced.

"Yes. And I will take the responsibility of the failure." The bored voice said bowing.

"And where are you going?" Azi asked pointing at the the other cloaked displaced.

"Oh no where just going to the bathroom." The annoying voice said.

"You must think I was born yesterday, don't you?" Azi asked holding the displaced by the throat telepathically.

"No of course not boss. Please let me go. I'm sorry that Ashley died. In fact it was actually my fault." The annoying voice said choking.

"Fine. I need you anyway." Azi said letting him go as he coughs a little.

"Thank you." The annoying voice said.

"Shut it. You are helping Geargod with his experiments. Including transferring a soul to a new body." Azi said as he begins to chuckle before going into a full laugh.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 57. Not much except I somehow remember allot about Slugterra even though I haven't watched it in like a few years. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

A lesson on Slugs

A new day has passed since our heroes have acquired the Slugs from Slugterra. Let's see what's going on right now.

Pov: Keshaun

"So while we were having a vacation in Manehattan. Ash found an underground Slug city?" Keshia asked as I nod.

"Yep. I think I have a theory on how the Slugs got here. A special thing the Elementals did. They created a portal that brought these Slugs to Terra. Cause I'm sure more are underground." I said making a theory.

"That could be the case. Maybe we'll run into more." Garbelle said holding a armorshell Slug.

"These Slugs are so cute! I can't believe they come in this many varieties. I mean look at this pink and cyan one. It's so derpy it's cute!" Pinkie said holding the bubble Slug.

"That nothing this guy is definitely the coolest." Rainbow said as the hover Slug flys around her.

"I must say they do look adorable, I'm not sure if you all should touch them because of how they in the dirt. Ugh not my cup of tea." Rarity said squeamishly.

"There fine. They were already clean. Anyway hold this one." I said holding out a Flaringo Slug.

"Hey Keshaun, what does this one do?" Twilight asked holding a white and purple Slug.

"Oh that's a stinker. It's name gives away what it does. It let's out a noxious gas that stays on you for awhile." I said.

"How long?" Fluttershy asked holding a Spider Slug.

"A week to a month on how bad it holds it. It can be used as a smoke bomb and can poison you a little." I said.

"They can transform as well. That's how you use Slugs. They are pets but can help you out in battle." Justice said walking downstairs.

"I was actually about to talk about that as well before you interrupted me Justice. But I'll be right back. I have to make a blaster and some canisters for the Slugs." I said heading to the forge in the hyperbolic time chamber.

After an hour of making blasters. I finally got enough for everyone.

(There are four copies of this one but one is red and orange.)

(There four copies but each one is a different color)

(Same as the first and second)

(Same as the rest)

"That should be enough. Time to head back." I said opening a gate.

"Oh Keshaun. I made sandwiches while you were making blasters." Keshia said holding a plate of sandwiches.

"Thanks Mom. Anyway who wants to see a Slug transform?" I asked grabbing the red and orange blaster and a sandwich.

After eating I brought everyone outside so I can do the demonstration.

"So here's a explanation on the Slugs and the blasters." I said holding a see through blue canister big enough for the Slugs to go in.

"These canisters act like a bullet for a gun for blasters. You put a Slug in the canister, put the slug and canister in the hole, and shoot. Once a Slug after being fired reaches 100 miles per hour, it transforms and unleashes powerful attacks." I said putting a tazerling in a canister and putting it in the blaster.

"So what do they transform into?" Twilight asked taking notes on the Slugs.

"That's the fun of shooting them. After they've been fired, if they have a good bond with you they somehow jump back to you." I said pointing the blaster at a metal target.

I fired the blaster as the tazerling begins to transform. As he holds his right stub out in front. A blue light covers him as he does a backflip.

As he transformed he let out a lightning bolt on the target causing it to explode.

"Cool!" Ash, Flare and Tora said as Kalista and Burner squawked in excitement. Soon after the tazerling begins to hop back to me as I put him on my shoulder.

"Whoa. That Slug's got some power." Rainbow said excited.

"Yeah especially if the target exploded like that." Pinkie said bouncing around in her seat.

"What about this yeti looking one?" Gilda asked handing me a frost crawler.

"Sure, frostcrawlers can make solid ice on any surface or in the air to help out in the fight." I said putting the frostcrawler in the canister and in the blaster.

"Oh let me shoot it this time. Please Keshaun?" Pinkie asked getting in my face.

"Sure." I said handing her the blaster.

"Try to be careful Pinkie." Gilda said as I walk over to everyone else watching.

"Don't worry Gil. I'll be fine." Pinkie said spinning the blaster before blaster as Pinkie is launched back a few feet.

"Pinkie!" Gilda, Fluttershy, and I screamed as the frostcrawler transforms and turns around creating a slide of ice stoping the recoil.

"Weeeeeeee!" Pinkie said sliding down the ice slide.

"Pinkie, are you okay? Does anything hurt? Do we need to heal anything? Do you need to taken to a hospital?" Fluttershy, Gilda and I asked as I grabbed Pinkie off the ground.

"Yes. No. No. And no." Pinkie said smiling.

"Sorry about that. I guess the recoil was a bit on the heavy side." I said scratching the back of my head.

"We can tell." Justice and Twilight said sarcastically.

"Anyways I'll try to fix the recoil and try again later." I said heading to the hyperbolic time chamber.

"Hang on, I want to see one more." Pinkie said bouncing around as the frostcrawler jumps in one of the canister.

"Fine one more and I will be fixing the blasters." I said loading Burpy and the canister in.

"Ready Burpy?" I asked him as he chirped meaning yes.

"Then let's go!" I said shooting him out as he transform before doing a barrel roll covering him in blue fire.

(Pretend the fire is blue)

"Incredible." Twilight said looking at Burpy as he does a few tricks before turning back to normal.

"That. Was. Awesome!" Rainbow said squeeing with excitement.

"Glad you all think so. Now I got to fix the recoil on the blasters as well as give the new paint jobs." I said as the Slugs jump in my pockets.

"Guess they like you." Justice said looking at a few of the Slugs.

"They like all of us. Slugs are really friendly creatures. If you don't want to shoot them they make great pets." I said opening a gate.

"Don't wait up." I said heading inside.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:
With the author:

"Damnit October come faster!" I said looking at my calendar.

"Oh hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf. I'm currently waiting for Spooktober. Mainly for two reasons one is for the two Halloween spec- oh almost gave the surprise. Anyway no Author's note for today. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night." I said waving at the screen.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 58. Turns out I do have an Author's note today. I'm having a hard time making a new chapter. Like I have no creative ways to make a chapter. So I would anyone in the comments to think of ideas and I'll try my best with that idea. Just make sure it doesn't have anything to do with Halloween.

Arrival: Trip to the Fallen World: part 1

(With the author:

"Damnit I need something for the new chapter. Maybe reading some other stories will help." I said on my phone.

(Three hours of reading later)

"I got it! Time to start typing!" I said on my computer.)

(Intro sequence but all of the Slugs join in and are transformed at the end)

POV: Keshaun
Time: September 4, 2:13 pm

A few months have passed since the Slugs from Slugterra have been found by Ash. During the time I been training the Slugs and everyone else in Slugging and Slug-fu. (that is a real thing in the show. I'm not kidding)

After that everyone found thanks to Twilight that Pinkie and Applejack are cousins. Only for it to be proven wrong by Golden Delicious. After that Rainbow was put into an ultimatum by the Wonderbolts. Then Eris got 'sick' and forced Candace, Twilight and myself into getting a flower that was supposed to cure her but it just a way to how good our trust with each other was.

Now I'm giving Data and Omega upgrades to their bodies.

"There that should about do it." I said closing a hatch on Omega's leg.

"Upgrades are complete." Omega said sitting up as Data does the same.

"You two are now equiped with a new version of your A.Is. As for you Omega you now have a persona as well. Caesar is his name. Hope you enjoy. As for bodily upgrades. Let's say the metal making your exoskeletons is stronger and lighter. They also have nanomachines. So you can change your body at anytime as well." I said as the two robots look at each other and blush.

"These upgrades are acceptable." Omega said bashfully.

"Don't act so bashful guys." I said patting them on the head.

"Hey Keshaun, you in here?" Justice asked walking in as Caleb followed behind.

"What up dudes?" I asked cleaning off the oil spots on my face.

"Not much except I want to do some dimensional jumping." Justice said bored.

"Really, and why did you not do it on your own?" I asked confused about Justice's reason.

"I'm want to but I'm not the best with magic you and Caleb know that." Justice said making a point. He was the bruiser not the magic man.

"Fine let's go." I said heading to the airdeck.

"Wait don't I get a say in this?" Caleb asked.

"Caleb we're just going to a few worlds and going back." I said.

"Fine but Chrysalis can come if she wants to." Caleb said.

"Hey Chrysalis, Gilda, and Spike you guys wanna come with us to another dimension?" I asked as Spike and Gilda were playing videogames.

"Sure!" Gilda and Spike said.

"I can't. I have to help out with the cakes today." Chrysalis said heading to Sugarcube corner.

"Well then let's go to the new ship I made." I said.

(At the airdeck)

As we got to the Airdeck. Everyone began to look for the new ship. Only to not find it.

"Um Keshaun babe. Where's the new ship?" Gilda asked still looking for it.

"You're behind it." I said smiling. As I said that everyone turned around to see the outline of a ship.

All of a sudden the ship begins to lose it invisible field.

(Imagine that it's blue)

"Everyone, say hello to the Sky buster. An airship much like it's older brothers. Hope you like her." I said smiling.

"Let's go in." Spike said putting on his magnetic shoes.

As everyone heads to different parts of the airship I head straight for the cockpit to see Data and Omega sitting in a seat kissing. Tounge included.

"I should've stayed with the others for a little bit longer." I thought blushing.

"Ahem." I fake coughed getting their attention as they stop kissing and turn red from embarrassment.

"I apologise for the crude behavior. Keshaun." Omega said bashfully.

"Don't worry about it. Anyway I think it's about time to launch." I said smiling and heading to my seat.

"Hey babe. Where are we going today?" Gilda asked kissing me on the cheek before heading to a chair.

"Well it's somewhere you might not like. It's a dimension where Cain was evil and took over the world with a iron fist." I said a bit saddened.

"Don't worry I'll be fine. Let's go!" Gilda said as Caleb Justice and Spike walk in the cockpit and to a different chair.

"Data, Omega. Count us off!" I said holding the control sticks.

"10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0 launch." Omega and Data said as the launch gates open.

"Blast off!" I yelled as Sky buster blastes through the launch gates. When the Sky buster goes through the last gate a portal opens.

As we were going through the portal I noticed something. The portal was actually red not purple.

After 20 minutes have passed we made it to the dimension. When we landed Sky buster. I activated the camouflage a second after landing.

"Data, Omega. Are we at the right dimension?" I said getting out of my seat.

"Yes. This is the fallen world." Data said serious.

"What is this place?" Gilda asked.

"A dimension where the caribou took over the world and turned every single girl into sex slaves. Only a few girls and some guys are trying to take back the world. This is the reason I didn't want you to come with us Gilda. Because you might be raped by someone." I said concerned about the Griffon.

"I'll be fine. I can just transform and turn into a dude." Gilda said doing the transformation Jutsu.

Gilda is now wearing blue jeans and a brown leather jacket and a white shirt that saids 'get bent' on the front. 'He' is also wearing black combat boots and has a sash with canisters for the Slugs who were in my jacket.

"Well that works. Let's go, we're about a few minutes away from this dimensions Ponyvile." Caleb said putting on a brown cape.

"Sounds good to me." Justice said smiling putting on a cape as well, his was black.

"Let's go." Spike said as well putting his on. It was blue.

"Time to hit the vil." I said putting on a red cape as Gilda puts a white Cape on.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

"Hey Keshaun." Gilda said.

"Yeah?" Keshaun asked as everyone except for Data and Omega exit the Sky buster.

"When you were talking about this place. Why did it sounded like you have been here before?" Gilda asked.

"I haven't been here before. But I have known about this dimension." I said growling.

"Oh did I bring something up I didn't want to?" Gilda asked a bit scared.

"Don't worry about it. I'm fine." Keshaun said smiling.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 59. That with the author moment was literally how I got this idea. So I hope you enjoy. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Meeting the locals: Trip to the Fallen Equestria part 2

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"You two are now equiped with a new version of your A.Is. As for you Omega you now have a persona as well. Caesar is his name. Hope you enjoy. As for bodily upgrades. Let's say the metal making your exoskeletons is stronger and lighter. They also have nanomachines. So you can change your body at anytime as well." Keshaun said as Data and Omega look at each other and blush.

"Hey Chrysalis, Gilda, and Spike you guys wanna come with us to another dimension?" Keshaun asked as Spike and Gilda were playing videogames.

(Imagine that it's blue)

"Well it's somewhere you might not like. It's a dimension where Cain was evil and took over the world with a iron fist." I said a bit saddened.

"10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0 launch." Omega and Data said as the launch gates open.

"Blast off!" I yelled as Sky buster blastes through the launch gates. When the Sky buster goes through the last gate a portal opens.

"What is this place?" Gilda asked.

"A dimension where the caribou took over the world and turned every single girl into sex slaves. Only a few girls and some guys are trying to take back the world. This is the reason I didn't want you to come with us Gilda. Because you might be raped by someone." Keshaun said concerned about the Griffon.

Then the quintet head to the fallen world's Ponyvile. With Gilda using a transformation Jutsu to make herself a guy and wearing capes.

Let's see how our heroes deal with this dimension.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Caleb

After a bit of walking we made it to this dimension's Ponyvile. During the walk, I noticed Keshaun was actually scowling with rage. I saw a post sign in front of the town. So Keshaun walked towards the sign and began to read.

"Welcome to Ponyvile. Home to idiotic sluts and god-like men. Break as many women as you like. Especially the Elements of Harmony." Keshaun said reading the sign before grabbing it and burning it with fire magic.

"Keshaun! What the hell?!" Justice asked surprised by the way Keshaun

"I don't want to talk about it!" Keshaun walking ahead.

"Keshaun, just tell us what's wrong." Gilda said stopping him.

"Fine. I've actually known about this dimension for a long time. Even before the three of us came to Equestria. It was a dream I had. When I had it was always random, but I remembered everything. All of the things that happened in this dimension. The raping, the males treating females like slaves, and the scarring of children forcing them to act like whores. It was a nightmare I couldn't escape." Keshaun said starting to cry.

"Keshaun, I'm sorry I didn't mean to bring up something that bad. But it doesn't matter. You can stop this nightmare." Gilda said smiling.

"Thanks. I feel allot better." Keshaun said wiping the tears coming down.

"Now let's see what's up with this town." Justice said excited to punch something.

After a bit of more walking. We began to see why Keshaun hates this dimension. The females where treat like dirty personal whores. Males where fucking in public as other males watch like it was a football game. I saw a female be forced to drink cum like a dog and all of the females where naked and are wearing dog collars.

"Hey there you all look new. Wanna try some of what Ponyvile has to offer?" A sex slave salesman asked Keshaun as his helmet blocked his eyes.

"I want to do something all right." Keshaun said head to one of the girls. He then ripped off the collar.

"What the hell are you doing?! That's my merchandise you're messing with!" The salesman said grabbing his shoulder as a dark aura begins to leak off of Keshaun.

"Did you say merchandise? I might've heard that wrong." Keshaun said acting coy.

"Yes I said that you dumbass that what all of the females are, merchandi-" the salesman said as Keshaun punches him straight in the chest sending him a few feet.

"So you did say that. Good my hearing isn't shit. But there is something of yours that is and it's going to be everything!" Keshaun said sadistically as he rushes over to the salesman.

Moving towards the salesman at high speeds. Keshaun begins to just beat the everliving shit off of him. Blood and teeth coming out after each punch. Until Keshaun gets up and just starts stomping on his stomach.

"Please stop!" The salesman said crying from the pain.

"Oh like you did with those slaves you sell. You turn innocent women into slaves, you turned children into slaves, and you watched them be raped by other men and laughed like someone told you a funny joke. But I think I know a good joke. It's called killing you slowly. So let's begin." Keshaun sadistically said as he stomps even harder.

"Please I'm begging you. Please stop." The salesman said crying even harder.

"Not until I break your bones and watch you cry in agony for what you have done." Keshaun said as I pull him away.

"What the hell are you doing Caleb?" Keshaun asked getting angry.

"You aren't acting like yourself." I said serious.

"I am myself and I always have been." Keshaun said.

"The Keshaun I know isn't this way. He may act dark but isn't that sadistic. He may kill but not for the thrill of it. So I want you to stop it." I said.

"Sorry about that. Guess I just lost my cool real hard." Keshaun said laughing a little as all of a sudden multiple guards surrounded Keshaun and pushed me away.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

"Halt! In the name of King Dain! You under arrest for assault injuring a salesman and releasing a slave! Surrender or face the consequences!" A guard said as all of them point their swords at me.

"Guess you outta arrest me then." I said pulling out Red Queen.

(It's also completely upgraded)

"Anyone up for a BBQ? Cause I'm grilling the meat!" I said reving the motorcycle sword hybrid three times.

"This guy isn't tough. I got this!" A cocky guard said charging a head as he jumps swinging his sword. I dodged to the right as the guard lands.

"Never got straight for the opponent. That was your first and last mistake." I said using Red Queen to cut him open.

The cocky guard falls to the ground in pain and bleeds out as I stomp on his head.

"Anyone else wanna try? No. Cool." I said walking away.

"Get him!" Another guard said as all of them charge forward.

"Firefly!" I said as small green balls of fire surround the guards.

"Firey doll." I said as the balls beings to explode all over them.

"Jesus Christ, Keshaun!" Justice said.

"Relax they're alive. Some just unconscious and the others burning alive." I said using cure to heal their burns.

"No please, stay away, I don't want to die." A guard said scared shitless. I grab him by the throat and lift him up.

"Run away with the rest of your friends and I won't kill any of you." I said letting him go as he scampered away.

"Let's get out of here before more show up." Caleb said as we head to the everfree forest.

As we were about to leave something hits me in the neck as I pass out. My eyelids shift open for a few seconds as I see Caleb, Justice, Spike and Gilda passing out as well.

"Hey Dragon. Wake up." an echoing voice said as water is splashed on my face.

"Oh thanks. I needed a shower." I said coughing out water.

"Shut up and get up. Your helping us." The voice said as I look to see it was a Pegasus mare with dark blue fur and black hair wearing a black latex suit.

"So you leading this thing or are second in command?" I asked untying the ropes on my chair and follow behind.

"I'm not. But I am second in command as you said." The mare said stoic as she shows me to a room with Caleb, Justice, Spike, and Gilda still in disguise and some guys holding the Slugs and their D-GEARS.

"So now that you have arrived. My name is Black out. Head of espionage and shealth. Welcome to the resistance!" The now known Black out said as we see the base in it's entirely.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

With the author:

"Time to check the calendar!" I said heading to the nearest calendar.

"It seems like that time of the year again. My second favorite time. Spooktober!" I said as Data hits play on a boombox.

The author begins to dance the night away as Data and Omega dance as well)

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 60. It's time! It's Spooktober! Well not yet but I will be having a bunch of Halloween theme chapters after this arc. Hope you enjoy them. From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Getting the girls and The Black Knight Arrives: Trip to the Fallen world: Part 4

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

After Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike and Gilda had woken up from their little nap caused by the resistance. The second in command Black out began to tell our heroes of what happened in this dimension.

"It's was three years ago. After the Elements of Harmony defeated Tirek. The Caribou kingdom thought that Equestria would be planning an invasion. So while everyone was trying to heal. The Caribou invaded and took over all of Equestria. Lead by a knight in black armor." Black out said as Keshaun looked curious.

"What do you mean by Black armor?" Keshaun asked.

After Black out shows our heroes the knight. Keshaun immediately figures out that it was a displaced helping the Caribou kingdom.

After talking a bit more, Keshaun accidentally spilled it about Gilda's transformation Jutsu. Keshaun explains that the five are from a different dimension which the resistance didn't believe until Keshaun proved them wrong.

After that the resistance leader Midnight told our heroes the plan.

Keshaun was chosen to go after the Elements. Caleb and Justice were chosen to take the fortresses.

Our heroes have gotten one of the Elements and are now going to Cloudsdale to get the elements of loyalty and kindness. Find out what happens today.

Like a bullet. The two dragons and Griffon shoot through the sky as they head towards the cloud city know as Cloudsdale. With Keshaun leading the flight covered in ki. Spike following behind with just his wings and Gilda following close behind.

POV: Keshaun

"We should be there in a few minutes. Actually I have a plan for this. Let's stop here." I said as Spike and Gilda stop right behind me.

"What's the plan?" Spike asked.

"We get into some armor, fly towards where Fluttershy and Rainbow are, and snap them out of it." I said cracking my knuckles.

"Mind if I go first then?" Spike asked opening his D-GEAR menu as I nod.

All of a sudden. Spike was enveloped in a purple light as he armor appears around him.

(Most of the armor is purple with some green.)

"Nice choice Spike. Though the original color was a bit better, but for you it's perfect." I said complementing the color choice.

"Let's try this one." Gilda said as a silver and navy blue light covers her.

(There is a face cover and it's black.)

"Adamantine armor. Nice thinking. And for a little trick." I said putting a high illusion spell on the armor making it look like male armor to Spike and me.

"Time for my armor now." I said as a black and red light covers me.

(The blades are hidden away and there is some red on the armor)

"Good let's go!" I said as we head straight for Cloudsdale.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Spike, and Gilda flying through the sky)

As we made it to the sky city. I saw multiple Pegasi having public sex as there are strip clubs around every corner of the city, with the largest one in middle of the city.

I began to search for Fluttershy and Rainbow with aura sense. I got a pined them in the largest one.

"They're in the largest strip club. Let's go!" I said as landing in front of the strip club.

"Pegasluts. Home of Hootershy and Rainbow Stack. Hope you enjoy the sluts and fuck them good." Spike said reading a sign.

"This dimension is making me even more pissed with every second passing." I said as we walk in.

As we were walking in the club. The blaring of loud rave booked in our ears. I look around to see multiple Pegasi mares and even some earth and unicorns dancing on poles or even some having sex with multiple stallions at once.

I begin to growl as a dark aura surrounded me. Only for it to stop as Gilda puts her claw on my hand calming me down.

"Thanks for that." I said as she nods.

"No problem. Now let's act natural." Gilda said as we head to an empty table.

Our waitress is a white furred Pegasus mare with m cups that have bruises on them. She also has bruises all over her body as well. She is only wearing a choker and high heels. And her wings are clipped a little.

"Welcome big boys, to Pegasluts, the best strip club in all of Cloudsdale. I am your slave/waitress Bliss steam. What can I get for you three?" The waitress asked walking on all fours as she hands us a menu.

"We'll just have water. And ownership of Hootershy and Rainbow Stack." I said handing her a bag full of gold bars.

"Good choice. Hope you all enjoy the rough fucking." Bliss steam said happily carrying the bag in her mouth.

We head to the private room where the loud music is muffled by the soundproofing in the room. As we sat down the two Pegasi we were looking for had just entered the room.

(They were wearing very skimpy bikinis. And had lustful smiles on.)

"Oh my. Three against two. How brutish do you feel like going Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked as the two walk towards us.

"Incredibly rough. Flutters." Rainbow said as I just hold a hand out in front of them.

"Release curse!" I said as a bright pink aura flies out of them. The two are also launched back to the wall as the pink aura disappears completely.

"What happened?" Fluttershy asked confused shaking her head.

"And why are we wearing these things?" Rainbow asked as I hand them some clothes from my D-GEAR.

"Here. You two might want these." I said smiling as they grab the clothes.

"So mind telling us what's happening." Rainbow said as I put two fingers on my head.

"Grab my shoulder. Trust me." I said as Rainbow hesitantly grabs my left shoulder while Fluttershy grabs my right.

I instantly teleport to the resistance base in the everfree forest. As Rainbow and Fluttershy look around scared or surprised.

"Justice, Caleb, Twilight. Tell Fluttershy and Rainbow what's going on. We gotta get Pinkie and Rarity. Later." I said teleporting with Gilda and Spike once again.

We decided to head to Baltimare first. Then Manehattan, followed by Las Pegasus in that order.

As we were flying. I noticed a few hurt stallions. I decided to see what happened.

"Hey any of you guys alive?" I asked quietly in case it was an ambush.

I noticed one of the stallions was actually Shining Armor. I run over to him and begin to heal him and the others.

"What happened?" I asked him.

"The Black Knight. That's what happened. My squad were surveying the area and he came out of nowhere and attack us like a fucking monster. I'm surprised we're still alive." Shining said getting up.

"Try to hide for a little bit. I'll get some help." I said about to tap my D-GEAR. As all of a sudden the smell of a bug filled my nose.

"Actually. Maybe not. I did heal you all. I think you could walk to the base. If you actually know where it is. Changelings spy!" I said glaring at them.

As I said they released their transformation.

"Well aren't you smart. I must ask though. How did you know?" The changeling pretending to be Shining asked.

"Shining has never cursed. And maybe try to hide your smell better. Wouldn't have worked with me though. I could smell, hear, and see for miles." I said grabbing wrath and rancor.

"Get him for the Black Knight!" The changlings said charging forward.

All of the changlings were on the ground in green blood and tears. Some were holding their crotch in pain. A few were on also on fire caused by Burpy, Blaze, and Flar.

"That was easy." I said flying away.

After that we made it to Baltimare in about half an hour.

"Got anything?" Gilda asked as I was searching with aura search.

"Give me a few seconds, and got it. She's in the apparently the best Bakery in this place. And it's in downtown." I said rushing towards downtown.

We made it to the Bakery where Pinkie is supposed to be. I kick in the door making a point. I walk towards the counter seeing the baker shake in fear.

"W-what can I get for you three?" The baker asked pissing himself.

"Ownership of Pinkie pie and this bakery." I said placing a bag of gold bars on the counter.

"Of course. Would you want her for an hour or how long?" The baker asked handing me a paper. I grab him by his collar on his shirt.

"What I meant is I'm taking this bakery and Pinkie. By force!" I said throwing him against a wall as his spine breaks.

"Someone.. help..." The baker said weakly. I walk away grabbing the bag.

"Hi there hot stuffs. My name is Pinkie pie. And I am your slave. Hope you have fun breaking me. Especially the everyone in the comments section." Pinkie said bouncing her q cup boobs and breaking the fourth wall.

"Release curse, and chaos control!" I said breaking the curse on Pinkie and teleporting her to the base.

"Let's go." I said flying away.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Spike, and Gilda flying around)

After a bit we made it to Manehattan. We decided to split up because of how big this place is.

"Where could someone like Rarity be in this dimension?" I asked thinking to myself while walking around. I then see a sign for a play.

"Of course. She's in a play. And not a normal one I might add." I thought running towards every single playhouse.

After running around and getting Spike and Gilda. I finally found Rarity and she was in a porno play. That was being shown to everyone. Including the Black Knight and King Dain.

We decided to go through the back door so no one could see us. After a bit of lock picking, I got us inside as we began to search for Rarity's dressing room.

"Found it." Spike said finding a door with Rarity's handwriting on it and the door itself was pretty old and broken.

All of a sudden the door began to open we quickly as possible find a place to hide. A male Caribou and a stallion came out the room as well as Rarity with cum all over her body. Rarity having tears in her eyes goes back in the room.

I knock on the door softly as it just fall down. I instantly grab it so it doesn't make a sound.

"Come in. I dreadfully sorry but I'm can't give you three blowjobs or any kind of sexual pleasure. I just finished and won't be ready for a few minutes." Rarity said saddened.

"We're not here to have sex. We're here to help you." I said putting the door down nice and gently as Rarity looked surprised.

"What? How are you three going to do that?" Rarity asked whispering so no one will know except us.

"Just do the play. After a minute in the play we will come and rescue you." I said giving a plan.

A few minutes have passed. It's time for the steal. I released the illusion spell on Gilda and teleport under the stage.

"It's showtime." I said shooting a ki blast at the stage stopping the play. We then jump out and grab Rarity.

"Theives! Who do you think you are?!" The Caribou king Dain asked as I got a look at him.

He is a 13 feet tall deer with black fur. He has a body that makes bodybuilders piss themselves when seeing him. He has horns that actually make him look taller. The horns are about 4 feet and white than an elephants them. He has Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna by his side who are in immense pain.

"Look is that a tyrant I hear?" Gilda asked as a stagelight shined on her as she is holding a rose.

"It's speaking to me loud and clear." I said holding a violet in my mouth.

"On The Wind!" Gilda said throwing her rose away into the crowd.

"Past the stars!" I said throwing my violet.

"In Your Ear!" Spike said giving Dain the bird.

"Bringing Justice at a breakneck pace." Gilda said posing with her Slugs.

"Dashing fear, putting hope in it's place." I said as my slugs pose on my shoulder as another violet was in my hand.

"A rose by any other name is sweet." Gilda said giving a blowing kiss.

"When everything’s great, our work is complete!" I said giving smile.

"It's Gilda." Gilda said smirking.

"It's Keshaun." I said with a smirk as well.

"Spike's the name!" Spike said having a smirk as well.

"Putting the bad guys in their place." Gilda said.

"We're team Wind." I said as the three of us get in a pose.

"In your face!" Spike, Gilda and I said at the same time as our Slugs jump off our shoulders and gave a pose chirping.

"Fine then Team Wind. I hope a thousand years in the dungeon will help you three think about your INSUBORDINATION!" Dain screamed holding his scepter at us a black beam shoots at us.

I teleport us away to a few miles from Las Pegasus. To make sure we have everything.

"Well he's gonna be fucking to relieved himself of the anger we gave him." I said nonchalantly.

"Well I wouldn't blame him. I mean three traitors just stole from him in front of him and said fuck you very loudly." Spike said as we start to walk.

"Oh right. Release curse." I said as the pink aura disappears from her.

"Chaos control!" I said teleporting Rarity to the base.

"Now let's get Applejack." Spike said as I see a black curved beam coming towards us. I immediately know what's going on.

"Get down!" I said tackling them to the ground. As we looked at where the attack come from we saw that it was from the Black Knight looking at us with a glare.

"You three are very brave. Stealing one of the elements of harmony right in front of us. Even more braver is the fact you are still doing it." The Black Knight said in a deep voice that echoed through the armor.

"But now you face King Dain's Knight. Sir Lance. Leader of the Caribou military." The knight now named Lance said pointing his sword at me.

"Gilda, Spike. Get Applejack. Leave him to me." I said getting up.

"No way. You saw what he did. You need help with this guy." Spike said getting up to help me.

"No! I got this trust me! Just get Applejack and get somewhere else far from here." I said as the two look at each other and nod before flying to Las Pegasus.

Lance begins to charge another sword beam until I stopped him by catching his blade.

"So letting them live so they can avenge you. How quaint and soft." Lance said sickened by it.

"I'm not going to die. But you are." I said pointing at the knight. I then pull out Devil Sword Dante getting ready to fight.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)

(Post credit scene:
With Gilda and Spike:

"Spike are you sure we should've left Keshaun to fight him alone?" Gilda asked while the two are flying.

"I'm sure can handle it. We just have to get Applejack and head to the base." Spike said looking ahead.

"I hope you're right about this." Gilda said worried.

"I hope so too Gilda." Spike said to himself.)

Author's Note

Hey guys I'm Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 62. With the next chapter will come the end of the fallen world arc. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Fighting the Knight and Defeating the King: Trip to Fallen world Part 5

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

Continuing with the mission Keshaun, Gilda and Spike head to Cloudsdale to get Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Who were in a strip club.

After that the three head to Baltimare to get Pinkie pie. On the way a failed ambush happened that was stopped by Keshaun in twelve seconds. After that they continued on.

Soon after arriving Keshaun found where the element of laughter was. She was in a bakery. So Keshaun bought both Pinkie and the bakery which was also a slave trader central.

After that the two Dragons and Griffon head to Manehattan to find Rarity in a play that the Black Knight and King Dain are coming to watch.

While the play was starting Keshaun, Gilda and Spike grab Rarity and did a Team Rocket reference and teleport away.

Then releasing the curse on Rarity and sending her to the resistance base. The trio head to Las Pegasus. Only for the Black Knight to stop them.

Now as Spike and Gilda get Applejack. Keshaun is going to hold off the Black Knight now known as Lance.

The Battle begins now.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

Devil Sword Dante and Alondite clash as Lance and I begin to fight. Sparks fly from the clashing of the two swords. Steel against steel hitting as wind blows with each hit.

"I see now that you weren't trying to be brave but that you can hold your own against me. Very well. It's seems that there is no reason to hold back any more." Lance said as he begins to build power.

"Burpy, Blaze, Kai. Hide now." I said as the trio of fire Slugs hide behind some rock.

A black aura surrounds Lance as he continues to build power. Soon after that a symbol of a caribou appears behind him and all over his armor. As two glowing red eyes shine brightly.

"Now prepare for your defeat. Knave." Lance said with a now demonic voice.

"I'm not a knave. I'm Keshaun Hudson!" I said smirking.

"Very well. Keshaun Hudson. You will died a Knight!" Lance said rushing forward as I block his attacks.

"Swordmaster style!" I said unleashing a frenzy of attacks as seven summoned swords attack as well.

"In the money!" I said kicking him in the torso send him a few centemeters.

"Increased defense. Shit." I said as Lance smacks me away.

"Shit this is not good. Data I need some help with this guy." I said mentally.

"On it. Scanning right away." Data said as I begin to dodge his attacks until Data was finished with the scanning.

"okay I got it. His armor has defense charms and spells enchanted on it. Meanwhile his sword is enhanted with attack charms and spells. Try to get rid those and it'll be easier." Data said a screen on the D-GEAR shows his stats.

"Got it! Satanael debilitate!" I said as the archangel form of Satan points his hand at Lance. Three orbs surrounded him as the charms and spells on his sword and armor break.

"What did you do?" Lance asked surprised.

"I got rid of your buffs." I said pointing Devil Sword Dante at him.

"And now to get rid of you." I said returning Devil Sword Dante back to the D-GEAR.

"Time to use it!" I thought looking for my deck case.

I then grab a card from my Deck Case. It begins to glow as fire jumps circles around my feet.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" I screamed as the fire rises into a pillar until it can be seen from the sky. The fire itself is now a bright white as the armor on me changes.

Soon after the fire pillar calms down as it lowers to embers flying through the air.

(Keshaun is 21 feet tall in this form)

"Fifth Omni Lord Keshaun is here! Get ready!" I said point my naginata at Lance before disappearing.

"What the-?" Lance asked as I appear right in him as he swings his sword only for him to hit air.

"Nice try, but I'm even stronger in this form. You can't even touch me. However I can hit you!" I said punching him across the helmet.

I follow up with a kick in the gut causing him to go a few miles in the air. Following behind with a hundred stabs by my Naginata.

After the stabs Lance begins to fall to the ground in a bloody mess until I grab him by his foot stopping his descent.

"Next time don't try to fight me if you get up. I won't be holding back." I said walking away.

"Hey guys. Sorry about that. Guess I went a little bit overboard with that fight." I said picking up Burpy Blaze and Kai who were watching the fight.

"Hey Keshaun! We got Applejack. Also we saw what happened during the fight. What you did to the Black Knight was awesome. When transformed you just kicked his ass. Also geez you got taller." Spike said holding an unconscious Applejack followed by Gilda who had a broken arm.

"What happened in Las Pegasus?" I asked Gilda.

"Just a bad escape. I got caught in an explosions aftershock and I hit a wall badly." Gilda said wincing from the pain.

"Try to hold still for a second. Salvation." I said as a green aura covered my hand as Gilda's arm begins to heal.

"Thanks for that. Anyway we should get her to the base." I said as Spike and Gilda put their hands on my shoulders.

I use instant transmission to teleport us to the base. As we look around I saw the buffer Spike severing everyone tea. Pinkie was baking. Justice, Caleb, and Twilight playing Mario kart 8. Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow were watching a movie. Data and Omega are checking out the map of this dimension. Black out and Midnight were making a plan to storm Canterlot.

"Attention everyone Black out and I have came with a plan to defeat the Caribou King once and for all. And it involves these seven." Midnight said as she points at Justice, Caleb, Spike, Gilda, Data, Omega, and I.

"So what's the plan?" I asked silently counting down.

"You five will be vanguard while the resistance will be rearguard as we storm Canterlot." Midnight said.

"While you are dealing with the other knights. The resistance will be freeing the slaves. And then you we'll deal with King Dain's power source. The Black Cock." Midnight said as I begin to snicker.

"As I said you five will deal with the Black Cock." Midnight said as I try to hold a laugh back.

"The Black Cock is Dain's power source. Once that is broken he will be powerless." Midnight said as I just laugh uncontrollably.

"New plan, you five will fight Dain by yourself if you laugh again. Right Keshaun?" Midnight said as a yellow light flashes from her eye.

"Sorry." I said embarrassed.

"We will attack at dawn." Midnight said smiling.

The sun begins to raise as so do the resistance. I told Justice and Caleb that we should evolve to just in case. The two did and our power increased even greater.

(This is one of Justice's evolutions. It is 20 feet tall)

(While this Caleb's evolution. Fun fact; Balle Soleil means Sun ball in French. Caleb is also 22 feet tall in this form.)

"You Six ready?" I asked as the continues to raise. They nod as Spike and Data put on their Phantom Thief outfits. Omega pulls out his sword. And Caleb and Justice flare their Ki.

"Remember don't kill the slaves or the mind controlled stallions Dain has. Also help any resistance member out." I said as flying into the sky.

We begin to fly towards Canterlot as we see that it protected by a black magical shield.

"Data, what's up with that shield?" I asked her as she begins to scan it.

"That black cock is making it. Seems to be a magical gem. And a pretty powerful one." Data said.

"So that's why you wanted us to evolve. In case of something like this." Caleb said pointing at the shield.

"How strong is it?" Spike asked.

"Strong that even an Alicorn from here could have trouble breaking it. Though I'm pretty sure Gilda can break it." Data said.

"Than let's do it." I said charging a ki blast.

"Celestial arrow!" Gilda said as a giant bow appears before her as light covers the arrow. I release my ki blast as Gilda does the same with her arrow the two attacks combine as it shatters the shield completely.

We then shoot down to the market square and begin to run towards the castle. Punching every stallion in our way.

After about twenty minutes of running around the castle. We made it to the throne room to see Dain on the throne with a healing Lance on a table, the four princess sisters bruised and battered, and the staff in his right hand the Black Cock on it.

"So you made it through my shield and my knights. And even beaten Lance. Who I thought couldn't be beat. So I'd like to make a deal. You all join me and-" Dain said as we all have him the bird and said fuck no.

"Fine I wanted to do this the easy way. But it seems we're doing this the fun way." Dain said cocky for some reason.

"Dude Keshaun took down Lance who was your best knight. What are you gonna do dick head?" Justice asked as the Dain's gem begins to to glow. A shockwave knocks us back a few feet. As that happened Dain's muscles begin to pulse and get bigger.

"That's the thing. He may have been my best knight. But he has never lost against his enemies. He has lost against ME!" Dain said as he gains more height.

"Justice, why did you say that?" I asked as Dain continues to grow.

"I didn't know that gem could do that. I just thought it was magic only." Justice said as Dain stops growing and roars like the hulk.

King Dain is now 26 feet tall. His Black fur is even darker. His body alone could make The Hulk piss himself. Veins are visible all over his body. His eyes are now just a deep Black. His horns have tripled in length now at 12 feet and are a deep black like his fur. Making Dain 38 feet tall.

He growls and bangs on his chest with his fist. Following after he throws his staff to the side. He then run towards Justice at high speeds.

"Data. Analysis and now would be good!" Justice said as Dain tackles him into a pillar.

"Already started. His muscles make it hard for attacks to leave a good mark on him. Focus on- Data said before stopping as Dain looks at her and let's out an angry growl at the renamon.

"Magic, ki blastes, and other projectiles." Data said as she begins to run as Dain follows.

"I will now kill him now." Omega said rushing at Dain.

"Omega, Data get out of their!" I said as Dain reels back a punch.

"Ally switch!" Caleb and Justice said as Data and Omega switch positions.

Caleb using his swords blocks the punch as Justice shoots a ball of lightning at him in the chest.

"Justice you found one of his weaknesses. He has two more weaknesses." Data said as Dain gets up.

"Vishnu Vacuum Wave!" I said as a hurricane surrounds Dain.

"Two in a row. One more to go." Data said as I just found his second weakness.

"Mada Blazin' Hell!" Caleb said as Dain hits him with fire that seems to be as hot as hell.

"I got this. Bahamut! Megidolan!" Spike said

"Celestial arrow!" Gilda said as she unleashes a powerful arrow even stronger than the last one as it combined with the Megidolan causing an even stronger explosion.

Dain was covered in scratches all over his body.

"Damn he's tough. I would've thought that would finish him." Spike and Justice said as Dain roars once more as he grows another foot as his wounds heal.

"Gilda get the staff." I said as Gilda nods and runs over to the staff. Dain noticed her and tries to stop her. Caleb using his swords keeps his attention.

"Time to stop this here and now!" Gilda said snapping the staff in half and step on the black gem.

All of a sudden. Dain begins to scream in pain. As white glows all over him. Then an explosion of white covers us all of the planet. I begin to get up and groan from the pain.

"Everyone okay?" I asked as Burpy, Blaze, Kai, and the other Slugs gave a chirp meaning yes.

"I'm good. Though I feel weird." Justice said getting up as well.

"Must've been that explosion. The energy given up must've entered our bodies." Caleb said as he looks around.

"Um guys. Steroids is up." Spike said as we got into fighting positions.

"Where am I?" Dain asked confused as we relax a bit. I also saw that his fur became snow white.

"Hey so do you know why I'm in Canterlot?" Dain asked walking towards us.

"You don't remember?" I asked surprised.

"Remember what? Wait was there a party Pinkie Pie made that I can't remember?" Dain asked confused.

I decided to tell him what happened during the three years. He somewhat took it greatly. Soon enough the resistance came in and heard what happened and are hesitantly decided to forgive but won't forget. Also from Midnight it seems that that explosion of white actually returned everyone's mind to normal.

It's now the afternoon and the resistance decided to see us off before we leave.

"Try to visit sometime soon. We got to tell you about the stories that the resistance have." Black out said giving Justice a fist bump.

"I hope to compare notes on multiverse theory with you Caleb." Twilight said as Caleb smiles.

"Don't worry. I will and I'll use small words." Caleb said walking on Sky buster.

"Thank you so much for helping everyone." Midnight said as I gave her a kind smile.

"I want to help as many people or ponies as possible." I said as midnight giggled.

Gilda gives Rainbow and Fluttershy a hug crying a little before going in the airship. Spike does the same with his buffer self.

"See you all soon." I said as Spike and I enter the airship.

(Outro sequence)

(Post-credit scene:

"I'm glad we did this." Gilda said sitting in her seat petting the Air Elemental.

"Me too Gilda." Keshaun said driving the ship.

"I hope we do something like this another time though." Justice said relaxing.

"Whatever. I just can't believe we unlocked our evolution already." Caleb said surprised.

"It must have to deal with our becoming Alicorns thing a few months ago." Keshaun said smirking.

"Yeah." Justice said.

"Anyone wanna play Smash until we get home?" Gilda asked as everyone said yes.

And so they played Smash Bros until they got home. Hope you enjoy this chapter.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 63. Today marks the end of the fallen world arc. I now will be making a Halloween theme chapter for the spooks. So hope you all are prepared

My girlfriend became a vampire

A month has passed since Keshaun Caleb Justice Spike and Gilda went to the fallen world. After that it has been a month of light training, fixing the castle of the four sisters, and relaxing. Also Stygian decided to live in the castle after it was somewhat finished.

It's now October and Applejack is having a bad harvest. Time to see what's wrong.

Pov: Keshaun
Time: October 2, 10:18 am

A month has passed since the trip to the fallen world. Now it's been just training and relaxing.

All of a sudden a bell was sound meaning that something happened at Sweet apple acres. We all ran towards the farm to see Applejack ringing the bell.

"Attention! This is a Sweet Apple Acres code red! I need all hands, claws, wings, and nubs on deck!" Applejack said as she stops ringing the bell.

"What happened?" Caleb asked worried for the farm girl.

"Vampire fruit bats are attackin' Sweet Apple Acres!" Applejack said as the girls gasped.

"What's so bad about some bats?" Keith asked.

"Well for one; those vampire fruit bats will sink their fangs into every single apple in Sweet Apple Acres. And two they're going to do with no remorse and laugh after doing it. Especially the blue ribbon apple." Applejack said pointing to the covered apple tree in front of the barnhouse. The apple itself was the size of an anthro elephant.

"Wait Applejack I'm sure they aren't that bad." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah. They're actually helping the apple trees. By sucking on fruits they spit out the seeds of the fruit to moist soil and help with seed growth. Because of it the trees grow faster and the process repeats itself. And because of how much moist soil is here they'll be doing it for years." I said giving facts as everyone except for Keshia, Michael, Justice, Caleb, Marcus, Alice, Keith, and Yuki look at me funny.

"How do you know so much about vampire fruit bats?" Rainbow asked.

"I wanted to become a veterinarian when I go to college. Then I became a bodyguard and guard captain in another dimension with enough power to kill Gods and slap someone into space." I said jokingly.

"Anyway I'm sure Fluttershy and I can just get them to not the that apple." I said with a smile on.

After a few minutes of Fluttershy preparing to talk to the bats. We walk over to some trees with some bats sucking on some apples. I put my hand on her shoulder as she gains the ability to understand the bats.

"Excuse me kind sirs and madames. The two of us wish to talk to you all." I said getting their attention as my voice instantly translated to them.

{"The fuck do you want asshats?"} One of the bats asked.

"We just want to know that there is an apple we don't want to be eaten. The one near the Barn." I said as Fluttershy nods.

{"How about we do eat it and you two can screw off?"} The same bat asked as the others laugh

"There is now need to be hostile. The owner of that apple needs it for a contest. So please don't eat that apple." Fluttershy said giving the bats some puppy eyes.

They just spit some seeds in her eyes. I cover them and we head back to others.

"So what happened?" Alice asked.

"They spat seeds at Fluttershy and are still gonna go for that blue ribbon apple." I said wiping apple seeds off Fluttershy.

"Urg. These vampire bats are nothin' but a bunch of monsters!" Applejack said shocking me and Fluttershy.

"Applejack isn't that a little harsh?" Fluttershy asked.

"No I don't." Applejack said firmly.

"I don't know. Maybe there's a way to help them and the acres." Chrysalis said shocking Applejack.

"Thank you Chrysalis." I said.

"Maybe we should build a place just for them?" Marcus asked.

"That could work." I said.

"That sounds real nice 'n' all, but every second we spend buildin' this so-called 'sanctuary' is a second they'll spend destroyin' orchards! You don't know what it was like the last time there was an infestation, but Granny Smith has told me enough stories about it that just the thought of it gives me nightmares!" Applejack said shivering from fear.

"Well maybe we could put them against Fluttershy's stare?" Gilda asked throwing a suggestion.

"That could work. And we could amplify the stare with a spell." Twilight said coming up with a idea.

After about twenty minutes Twilight finally got back to the farm with the spell. Problem is that all of the bats have to see the spell. So after Caleb grabbing the bats with light psychic powers. We began the process of the spell.

"Okay the bats are in position. Fluttershy stare them down." Twilight said as Fluttershy nodded and used her stare.

While she was staring at the bats. Twilight's horn began to glow bright indicating that she is doing the spell. After that Fluttershy's eyes glowed red for a second before glowing purple. Then the all of the bats eyes glow purple.

Twilight then stopped the spell as the bats eyes returned to normal while Fluttershy's eyes still glowed red.

"Okay Fluttershy you can stop now." I said as she blink a few times as her eyes turned back to normal as well.

"Did it work?" Ash,Flare, and Tora asked as Kalista and Burner gave a worried caw.

"I'm fine but I'm not too sure about the vampire fruit bats." Fluttershy said.

"Let's see then." Rainbow said holding an apple to one of the bats. The bat looks away in disgust.

"It worked!" Rainbow said happy.

"What was the spell? I actually wanted to know." Michael said.

"It was a spell that made Vampire fruit bats not want to suck the juice from apples." I said giving an explanation of the spell.

"Anyway if the bats won't suck up anymore apples. That means our work here is done." Keith said walking back to the library.

We were called back to Sweet apple acres to see a lot of sucked up apples. The blue ribbon winner is still good.

"The hell?" Justice asked.

"I thought that spell worked. Is there something wrong with it." Justice said thinking out loud.

"Wait the bats didn't eat the apples. And that thing with Fluttershy's eyes. Holy shit. My girlfriend became a vampire. Wait this also could be bad. Applejack doesn't like the bats and might hate Fluttershy. Naw." I thought as everyone else was coming up with a plan.

After that, the girls decided that we should have a stakeout in the orchard in case their were some bats that we didn't grab. To cover more ground we split up into small groups.

"Okay so far so good. Anything with you guys?" I asked Ash, Gilda, Keith and Chrysalis.

"Nothing here except for dead trees." Gilda said pointing a flashlight at them.

"Nada with me." Keith said holding a flashlight and a Magnum.

"I keep digging and all I saw dead tree roots." Ash said coming out of the soil.

"I got nothing." Chrysalis said walking towards us.

All of a sudden Applejack's signal went off and we began to run there. When we got there everyone was also there looking in shock. Seeing a giant yellow bag. Wait what?

I look a little closer to see that it's Fluttershy. With red eyes, bat like wings and ears, four canines(the tooth), and has three pink bats instead of butterflies. Her hair is a little messed up and her tits were three cups larger. At now an I cup.

"So Fluttershy is a vampire. Cool." I said nonchalantly. When I said that she turned towards me. She then begins to smell.

"Fluttershy stop, that tickles." I said giggling a little.

She goes into my pants pocket and pulls out a vanilove fruit I had for a snack. She then bites into the fruit and starts draining it.

Fluttershy starts to squee from how sweet the fruit is and starts to hug me.

"Okay use the reverse spell Twilight." I said holding Fluttershy by her arms.

Twilight nods and charges the spell. All of a sudden Fluttershy cries out as her eyes turned blue.

"Oh... where am I?" Fluttershy asked confused and looking around.

"The spell on the bats backfired and turn you into a vampire." I said nonchalantly. Fluttershy pales a bit before panicking.

"Did I eat anyone? Did I bite anyone? Did I eat the blue ribbon apple?" Fluttershy asked throwing out questions after another. I put my finger on her lips and shush her.

"You are back to normal. So calm down. Also no to all of the questions." I said giving her a hug.

"By the way you can transform into a vampire." Caleb said.

"Okay so that happened. I'm gonna head to the bar. Later." Keith said walking away.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:
Alushy being introduced

During a costume party Applejack was hosting.

"So Fluttershy. How are you doing? Don't want to suck on an apple right?" Justice asked Fluttershy wearing a tattered shirt for a zombie costume.

"No why do you ask?" Fluttershy asked giggling as he just points to the stage. She is wearing a costume of Alucard from Hellsing abriged.

Everyone looks to see Keshaun in an apple costume.

After that Fluttershy bumrushed Keshaun trying to bite the costume

The next day.

Keshaun was covered in bite marks as Fluttershy continued to apologise.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 64. I love making this chapter because of two things. One the introduction of Flutterbat. Two the internet creating Alushy.

Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

(P.s the title is a reference to my babysitter is a vampire. I know it doesn't sound all that impressive but I liked it)

Scary Sunday

A few months have passed since Fluttershy became a vampire. After that she began to train to understand her new abilities. She got them mostly down in a few weeks. After that a lot has happened. Another party planner came to Ponyvile, and gave Pinkie his rubber chicken as a gift. Rarity was having a fashion show in Manehattan and was given rainbow thread. The flim flam Bros came back and gave Granny Smith a fake tonic, and Applejack stopped them and was given a lucky bit. And Fluttershy was taking care of a race of fairy ponies and was given a flower by the leader (who was german for some reason. BTW I am not being racist. I just didn't get why Seabreeze sounded German.).

Pov: Keshaun

"So Twilight. Why did you want to see us?" I asked in a room with Caleb Justice, Twilight, and three chairs.

"Well today I made a new invention with your dad Keshaun and I wanted to test it on someone." Twilight said grabbing a blaster from Dragon ball.

"So what is it?" Caleb asked.

"Michael didn't say. All he did say was 'It's a surprise. Have fun.'" Twilight said.

"That's never a good thing. Especially with my Dad." I said.

"Oh come on it could be fun." Justice said.

"Fine but if it's a mutation gun, I'm going to say I told you so." I said joking.

"Okay Twi. Fire it." Justice said as she points the gun at us a white Lazer beam hits all three of us. For some reason my brain started to hurt incredibly.

Then a small burst of light exploded as Caleb Justice and I were burnt and on the floor.

"Everyone okay?" I asked getting up.

"Yeah." Justice and Caleb say at the same time as I open my eyes.

I see my body in front of me along with Justice's body.

"Uh oh."Twilight said worried about this.

"Guys you might not believe this." I said as we look at each.

After a few seconds of silence. We let out a very loud scream.

(Intro sequence)

"WHY THE FUCK ARE WE IN EACH OTHERS BODIES?!" Justice asked and screamed panicking my body.

"Justice calm down." Twilight and I said.

"Why the fuck should I? He made this gun as some sick prank or some shit. When I see him, I'm gonna kill him." Justice said as a fire covers him.

"I somewhat know that Dad wouldn't do this unless, he had a good reason." I said as Michael walks in the room.

"So I see that the new way to learn more about each other worked." Michael said as we just look confused.

"What the fuck does that mean?" Justice asked.

"It a gun that switch the targets mind and body. It will return you three back to normal if you three just shoot and it's only you that got hit." Michael said.

"So you made a mind switching device for bond, mental, and physical training?" I asked.

"Yep." Michael said smiling.

"So we just need to shoot ourselves and go back to normal." Justice said heading back to the seat.

"I don't know. It might be a little fun to be in each other's bodies." I said as Justice looked at me with a glare.

"The fuck is wrong with you?" Justice asked.

"I'm just saying. Dad made this as a way to understand each others strengths and weaknesses even greater than before. It's like picking up a character in a fighting game you don't play as but your friend does." I said explaining to Justice.

"Fine we'll do it for an hour then shoot back to normal." Justice said crossing his arms.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice training in each others switched bodies)

To make more of the three hours. We went to the Hyperbolic time chamber.

We decided to mainly train. After that we decided on a light spar. Which got a bit out of hand.

"Huh. Didn't think that would happen." I said seeing as there was a gigantic fire in the middle of the chamber.

"I guess your Dad was right. I just don't like how he did it." Justice said surprised as well.

"So more training?" I asked as the two nod in agreement.

After a bit more of training. We got better with each other's abilities. And discovered some new ones as well.

"So that's how that attack works. I thought it was good to just release it right away, but after training I realise it's more for charging up longer." I said impressed by today's training.

"I guess so. And besides we got an hour left. Let's do some sparing." Justice said.

"As much as I want to. I don't want to fix the time chamber after the first fight." I said.

"Fine let's go with the next best thing." Justice said.

"Yeah let's do that instead." I said heading to the TV.

After about twenty rounds of Dragon ball fighterz and Xenoverse. We got bored and head outside the chamber.

"Ah hello boys. How did the training go?" Michael asked handing us some water.

"Good. Anyway where are the girls?" I asked drinking the water.

"The girls went to the spa so we won't see them for a little while." Michael said.

"Okay. Well I guess I'm gonna go get the gun and get us back to normal." I said as Michael holds it in his hand.

"I made sure that the reverse works. So give it a try." Michael said.

We then head down to the room where it was tested.

"Today sure was a weird day." I said giving a small smirk.

"Yeah. I'm just glad it's over." Justice said.

After waiting a few minutes. Michael finally got to the room and shot the gun. After a blast of white, I began to open my eyes. To see Justice and Caleb's bodies.

"We're back. Guys we're back to normal." I said excited.

"Awesome back in my body." Justice said in his body.

"This is better." Caleb said in his body actually smiling.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

"You know guys. Something got me thinking." Keshaun said.

"What's up?" Justice asked.

"If we could pass our immortality to anyone. Why don't we give it to the girls." Keshaun said.

"Oh yeah we can. Why didn't we do that?" Justice asked

"We should probably do that when the girls come back." Keshaun said as Caleb, and Justice nod in agreement.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 64. I know this is a freaky Friday parody but I started it on Sunday and I wanted to also post it on Sunday but it didn't work. Anyway I realized that the title could still work.

From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Vampires and a werewolf in Terra

A few days have passed since the Dragon trio has switched bodies for the first time since coming to Terra. Ever since then the three have been using the brain switch blaster 'when it seems useful'. After that nothing has really happened, well except the trio has given their DNA to their harem mates, and Ash, Flare, and Tora.

Now it's a quiet day as Keshaun, Spike and Gilda are flying out to a field because of a large power crashing there.

"This looks like the place." Keshaun said looking ahead.

"I wonder what it is." Gilda said as the air elemental was in her hair enjoying the breeze.

"I'm curious myself. Hey Keshaun got a read on it?" Spike asked as I got to sensing it.

The only thing I could feel from it is that it's really strong. I couldn't tell if it was good or evil, boy, girl, or the Technicolor rainbow in-between. Old or young. Nothing about it. If it was one or many.

"All I can tell is, it's strong. Other than that nothing. And it's a few more feet ahead. Let's land here and walk the rest of the way." Keshaun said pointing at a part of the field.

"Okay should be in that direction." Keshaun said pointing north.

After a bit of walking the two Dragons and Griffon made it to the crash site. To see a large crater.

"That power source is in there. I'll go in first, then you two follow behind at a safe distance." Keshaun said as Gilda and Spike nod.

"Grab your blasters." Keshaun said quietly grabbing his own. The younger dragon grabs his blaster from his D-GEAR and puts a Ramstone in. The Griffon doing the same thing but puts the Air elemental instead.

"Ugh my head hurts like hell. Where's some God damn Tylenol when you need it?" A male voice said as it sounds somewhat familiar to Keshaun.

"No way. It can't be." Keshaun said shocked.

Pov: Keshaun

I couldn't believe who I was hearing. It was Alucard from Hellsing ultimate abriged. As I got closer I also saw Jon Talbain and Alucard from Castlevania on the ground unconscious.

"So you three gonna keep staring or are you gonna say something?" The abriged Alucard asked walking towards us with his guns out.

"We flew over to see what that large power source was and saw you three. Oh right. I'm Keshaun, this is Spike, Gilda, and her air elemental Zephyr." I said pointing at the younger Dragon, the Griffon, and Elemental.

"Name's Vincent. The other Alucard is Daniel and the werewolf is Sam. We just got here by some asshole who doesn't know when to lie down." The now named Vincent said grabbing a bottle of Tylenol and a bottle of water.

He pours all of the contents in the Tylenol bottle in his mouth and downs the water like he hasn't drinked water for a year.

"So who was your merchant?" I asked as Vincent burps.

"Some chick named Amy or something. I don't know it started with an A." Vincent said heading towards Sam and Daniel.

"Yo Dan, Sam wake up." Vincent said poking them with his guns.

"Five more minutes Dad." Sam said mumbling in his sleep.

"I don't want to go to school Mom." Daniel said also mumbling in his sleep.

"Okay fuck this." Vincent said pointing Jeckle in the air firing a blank shot as Sam and Daniel wake up immediately.

"God damnit Vincent! You know I have sensitive ears. Why do you like doing that?!" Sam asked pissed for a good reason.

"To wake you up. Also this is Keshaun. He's like us." Vincent said pointing at me.

"Hey there." I said trying to be polite.

"Hello there." Daniel said rubbing his ears.

"Sup." Sam said also rubbing his ears.

"And we're three guys that were sent to another dimension by a chick wearing a costume of the merchant from Resident Evil 4. Also a gay love triangle. Then also sent here by some dress wearing bitch." Vincent said blushing as Sam and Daniel blush as well.

"Okay cool, I think. No judging by the way about the being gay thing." I said putting my hands up defensively.

"Relax. It's fine. Anyway where's the nearest town or city. I wanna find a strip club and fuck someone." Vincent as his voice echoes in my head.

In my memories all I see is the events that happened in the Fallen world, but then multiple humans surround a younger me. Creepy smiles plastered on their faces.

I begin to scream in pain as sweat is running down my face. I fall to the ground in fear.

"No more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more no more." I said shaking in fear.

"Hey Keshaun, are you okay?" Sam asked handing a hand to me.

"Yeah I'm fine. Sorry you had to see that." I said panting a little.

"Are you sure? If it was something Vincent said I'll have him apologise." Sam said trying to help me up.

"Oh come on. How was I supposed to know that the dragon that I met like three minutes ago would have a fucking trigger word? That's kinda stupid." Vincent said getting in Sam's face.

"Okay boys calm down. No need to try and kill each other again. We just need to get back to our dimension." Daniel said pushing the two a few feet getting in the middle.

"I think Keshaun can help with that." Spike said as Gilda's nods in agreement.

"Are you sure? He was literally having a trauma attack 20 seconds ago. And besides I'm sure we can get home." Daniel said.

"I have dimension hopping airships fast enough to go to another one in twenty minutes or less." I said.

"Ok. Let's go then." Daniel said as he grabs Sam by his shoulder as the two begin to fly. Vincent following behind flies as well. We spread out wings and fly as well.

"So who was that girl Vincent was talking about?" Gilda asked.

"She was also a displaced I think. But she was this really pink and really annoying bitch that was controlled by something." Vincent said trying to remember her.

"Oh no." I said quietly.

"Why did you say oh no?" Sam asked as ears flicked a little.

"Someone displaced as Nui harime. That's a really bad thing. And if you said she was controlled that means that she's under the control of Azi Dahaka." I said sweating even harder.

"Who the fuck is Nui harime?" Vincent asked.

"Girl from Kill la kill. She is made of a parasitic fibers found in clothing." I said.

"Keshaun, I think you should probably calm down." Gilda said as Zephyr blows a cool breeze in my direction.

"Maybe your right. I mean it could have been a different girl that wears pink." I said taking a deep breath.

"Yeah, um, does Nui talk really cutesy?" Vincent asked.

"Yeah.... Fuuuuuuuck." I said remembering how she talks.

"God damnit! I thought Azi and his weak minions he has would be the only thing we would have to deal with. Now we have to deal with a trollish character on his team." I said

"Keshaun! Calm down. It will be fine. This Nui bitch is still probably weaker than you. So don't worry about it." Gilda said smiling.

"Yeah. You stopped attacks from monsters larger than you multiple times." Spike said helping me calm down.

"Yeah. You both are right. I have done that. And I can do this as well." I said determined.

"You are a strange one Keshaun." Daniel said smirking.

"Yeah, I get that alot." I said scratching the back of my head.

"Anyway we should be there in a few minutes." I said looking ahead.

"Wow you weren't kidding about being there in a few minutes." Vincent said as we all land down before the library.

"Anyway I just need to scan your energies to find your dimension. Luckily, I have the tools and a good navigator to you three home." I said opening the door to see Michael and Keith having a drinking contest, Marcus passed out on the floor, the girls dancing with loud music playing.

"Oh hey Keshaun. We were having a party because we got bored." Justice said playing smash Bros with Twilight.

"Oh sweet, beer!" Vincent said grabbing a beer mug and pouring some in the mug.

"Let's go. He's a lightweight. He'll be drunk after a mug." Sam said as we head to air hanger in the basement.

"By the way we're drinking vodka." Keith said nonchalantly as Vincent passes out after a sip.

"I'll grab him." Daniel said as he grabs Vincent and carries him on his shoulder.

"Okay Data and Omega should be down here." I said heading to Sky Buster.

"Hello other displaced. I am Data, and this is my boyfriend Omega. Welcome back from the retrieval mission." Data said as Omega nods.

"What was that about a retrieval mission?" Sam asked.

"Caleb another displaced thought the power you three were giving off was a relic or a token by another displaced." I said as Data nods confirming my statement.

"Anyway I heard from the D-GEAR. I need you three to stand still as I scan your energy and find your dimension." Data said as her left eye begins to glow for a second.

I move over a little so Data scanner doesn't get bugged. Then a blue holographic laser covers the two vampires and werewolf.

"And done. Seems to be a dimension where Nightmare Moon is Luna's daughter." Data said reading the scanner.

"What?" I asked surprised by that.

"Oh yeah Sam and our Luna had a drinking contest and got drunk and fucked like rabbits. This was a few years before her imprisonment." Vincent said remembering the events recovering quickly from drunken stool.

"Vincent may be a lightweight but he can recover very easily. Speaking from experience." Daniel said smirking.

"Ignoring that. Anyway I should be able to get you there in 7 minutes. But wait around a bit because Keshaun wants to give you three something." Data said smiling.

"Oh yeah. Thanks for reminding me Data. It should take a few minutes." I said heading to the forge.

"All right it's done." I said holding three newly made D-GEARS.

I hand Sam, Daniel, and Vincent the D-GEARS. They put them on their wrists.

"Make sure to scan any weapons you have back home. They can be used to call anyone else who has these. And finally you can keep Sky Buster." I said as Data gasps.

"Data I can make Sky Buster again. It doesn't really bother me." I said.

"Oh right forgot about that. Whoops." Data said embarrassed.

"Anyway have fun with her. Also they are some magnetic socks in the ship. Think of it as a gift for coming here." I said as Sam gives me a handshake.

"Thanks for helping us. By the way." Sam said as he bites my arm.

"Thought of giving you a little gift of my own." Sam said smiling my blood dripping from his mouth.

"Thanks. Anyway here's something from me." I said handing Sam, Daniel and Vincent a sword, an axe, and a bow.

"See ya soon. By the way be careful against other displaced. Some aren't as nice as I am." I said walking away from the ship.

"Hey Keshaun where did those three go?" Twilight asked walking towards me.

"Going to their dimension." I said heading upstairs.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

With the author.

"Damnit I need more time for working on these chapters. Maybe if I work until midnight for each chapter. Then I can squeeze in some sleep and finish each on." I said thinking about how to write these.

All of a sudden a muscular grey man kicks down my door and punches me to sleep.

"All ways sleep before midnight." The grey man said.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 66. The next chapter will the season four finale. Hope your hype for a dbz fight in mlp. Cause next time is the next arc.

From a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a good day or night.

The Unleashed Prisoner from Tartarus: Twilight's True Role part 1

Unknown Pov:

"Damnit. I need to get out of here. But how." I said looking around my cage for an exit.

"Maybe I can help you out with that." a voice said echoing through cave.

"Show yourself!" I yelled looking for the voice.

All of a sudden a cyan portal opens before me as a cyan cloaked figure comes out.

"My name is Gemclone. And my master is very interested in you. I am here to release you from this prison." The cloaked figure said revealing his face. It is a dragon face with cyan to teal scales, pure red eyes, and no mouth.

"So are you coming?" Gemclone asked.

"Tirek." Gemclone said his cheeks moving in a way that gives a smile.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

It's been a few months since Daniel, Sam, and Vincent left back to their dimension. After that it's been adventure after another. We went to the annual trade yard and I got a giant Hawk that I named Ari. After that the guardian of the gates of hell Cerberus came to Ponyvile and was very hurt. Fluttershy and I healed him to full strength as he went back to hell. And after that we went to the crystal empire to see the Equestria games. Which Ponyvile won by the way. Then Rarity found a dark magic spell that took two weeks to reverse. Now we're heading back to crystal empire for a meeting with Cadence, Cain, Celestia, Chrysalis, Daybreaker, Ember, Nightmare Moon, Luna, and Shining.

"Feels like yesterday we were trying to save this whole place." Spike said looking around as we got off the train.

"You're right about that Spike. Just last week we were here for the greatest sports event in Terra. And you lit the ceremony flame." I said smiling. I noticed that Twilight looked a little disappointed about something.

"Hey Twilight, you okay?" Justice asked.

"I've just been feeling a little unsure about things lately. It doesn't seem that my new role as a princess equates to all that much." Twilight said saddened.

"Hey just because your role may seem small doesn't mean it will always be small. Soon it could be as great of importance as Celestia, Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Luna's." Justice said smiling as Quake jumps out of his jacket and nuzzles her cheek.

"Thanks Justice. I needed that." Twilight said handing quake back to Justice as Justice put a hand on her cheek as well

"Anything to help you. As your boyfriend and your knight." Justice said.

"Okay then knight Justice you go with Twilight and Spike for the meeting while the rest of us do watch outside the meeting. Not to be rude in anyway." I said.

"Sure. But you own me some new weapons because of it." Justice said smirk.

"Deal." I said as we give a fist bump.

Switch of Pov: Justice.

It was the beginning of the meeting and was to be providing watch while Keshaun and Caleb are to watch the empire.

"The Duke and Duchess of Maretonia!" A Pegasus knight said as the Duke and Duchess walk in the meeting room.

"Welcome to the meeting Duke and Duchess. I am sir Justice. Knight of princess Twilight." I said bowing escorting the two to their chairs.

"Thank you for coming. I heard that you two have visit us because of a bit of economic development trouble. Do I have that right?" Celestia asked as the Duke nods.

This is going to be a boring meeting." Spike and I thought as the Duke talks about the economic troubles.

It's been twenty minutes and the meeting has finally ended. The Duke and Duchess began to head to the train as Twilight, Spike, Celestia Cadence, Daybreaker, Luna, and Nightmare Moon say their goodbyes.

I noticed Twilight sigh as the Duke and Duchess walk away. I put my hand on her shoulder trying to cheer her up.

"What's wrong Twilight?" I asked concerned.

"It's nothing, I'm fine." Twilight said brushing my hand off.

"You are not. Tell me what's wrong. It will make you feel better. I promise." I said kneeling down to get to eye level.

"I just feel like I don't live up to my whole role of being a princess. That's all I guess." Twilight said a bit saddened grabbing her left arm.

"I get that you feel like you don't live to your role, but you just haven't realized what that role is yet." I said smiling.

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

"Luna and Nightmare Moon discovered their destines and their roles as princesses. As did Celestia, Daybreaker, and Cadence. You will too. I know it." I said giving her a kiss on the cheek.

"Thanks for that. I needed that, sure it was a little cheesy but it work on cheering me up Justice." Twilight said returning the kiss.

"No problem. You know I wonder what the others are doing during the meeting." I said thinking about it.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun
Time: when the meeting started.

While the meeting was starting I began to make some weapons out of boredom and to repay Justice.

"Maybe I should change it to black for Justice. What do you think?" I asked Rarity who was helping out by making some fur armor and clothes.

"Darling whatever color you choose he will still use it. But in my personal opinion I think grey would be better color." Rarity said looking over it.

"Thanks for that Rarity." I said handing it to a shadow clone to hold it.

"This should probably be black." I said repainting it.

"These six look great. Probably should make the blades a bit sharper." I said looking over them.

"I'll make the yellow to silver and the blue to black." I said repainting it.

As I finished the repainting. My D-GEAR began to ring. I look to see it's Eris calling me.

"What's up Eris?" I asked her on a video call seeing that she is calling from her home in chaos dimension.

"Hi there Red. I just wanted to let you know that someone I know is in Terra." Eris said.

"One of Azi's goons?" I asked serious. Eris nods pulling out a picture of a hooded figure inside of what looks like hell in a cage made of stone talking to a centaur.

"That hooded guy is called Gemclone. He's talking to Tirek. A power hungry bull head who wants to take over Terra. Luckily he was stopped by Celestia, Daybreaker, Luna, and Nightmare Moon. With the Elements of Harmony." Eris said giving me a puppet show detailing the events.

"I'm sure Celestia, and Daybreaker will know about this. And want you to follow him. Don't tell him about Caleb, Justice, me or our parents. Got it?" I asked as Eris nods and salutes and puts on an army helmet.

"Got it and have fun with making weapons." Eris said smiling before hanging up.

I sigh as I repaint the weapons. Soon after the meeting we went back home by train.

It's close to noon and the princesses have called us in. Caleb opened the gate and we are now in the throne room.

"What's wrong girls? We got here as soon as possible when Spike gave us the letter." I said looking to see Celestia, Cadence, Chrysalis, Daybreak, Luna, and Nightmare Moon in their thrones.

"An old enemy has come out. And he has some help from Azi Dahaka." Celestia said.

"The name of our enemy is Tirek." Daybreak said as it fades to black.

To be continued

(Post credit scene:
Pov:Gemclone

"I finally got that bull head of that hell reject Lord Azi Dahaka." I said bowing.

"Good work Gemclone. With Tirek. I'm sure the trio will be at an end." Azi Dahaka said.

"I thank you for your acceptance. I will make sure this plan won't fail." I said as Azi Dahaka begins to laugh.

"You should be saying that when your plan actually works. Anyway Geargod should be finished with bringing Ashley back to life. Also when Tirek gets enough strength give him the new black gem weapons I made."

"Of course sir." I said getting up.

"By the way. Sucking up won't get you any favors. So you can quit it with the Lord and Sir bullshit." Azi Dahaka said as a single eye flashed red as I froze. Killing intent released so causally.

"Yes Azi." I said scared walking away to get the weapons.)

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with the first part of the arc. I getting excited thinking about writing the next part. I glad to have done this. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Twilight vs.Tirek: Twilight's True Power part 3

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Tirek and his brother Scorpan came here from a distant land, intent on stealing magic. But Scorpan soon came to appreciate the ways of Equestria, even befriending a young unicorn wizard." Daybreak said as a book opens and shows our heroes the story of Tirek.

"I actually want to check something with the Tree of Harmony with Justice and Caleb. I meet you there." Keshaun said as he grabs Justice and Caleb's shoulders and instant transmissions to the Tree.

"What is a God in your eyes?" Lauren asked a serious come from her voice.

"A God is just a title for arrogant people. People that make things worse instead of better." Justice said as Lauren smirks.

"Let me tell you three a story on how everything became what it is today. When time started, there was nothing. No life, no color, but there was something that existed and yet not a thing called 'Corruption'. Corruption was the only thing that was there. Time pass as corruption grew. Then after eons, the Elements of Creation were made. The elements of Life, Death, Light, Darkness, Fire, Water, Earth, Ice, Life, Magic, Space, Energy, Technology, and Air. These elements made the worlds. They made everything you know right now. And many you don't. The Gods banded together and taught the mortals what they have know. Giving the mortals their unending wisdom." Lauren said telling us a story.

"The Soul of Air is owned by a carefree and optimistic man named Kaze. He is like the wind always free. He is the reason that we breathe." Lauren said showing a picture of him.

"The Soul of Fire is onwed by a passionate and hot headed Phoenix. His name is Kaito. He forged the reforged the suns that would give life and warmth to the future mortal beings, he also was the creator of Tartarus and hell." Lauren said showing the picture of the Phoenix.

"Next up is the Soul of Space. He is a calm and collected man named Orion. He is the reason matter exists and why gravity is here." Lauren said.

"The Soul of Water belongs to the dragoness Ume. She may be calm but she is dangerous just like water. She flooded the dry deserts and canyons to build the foundation to all life that would latter exist." Lauren said showing us the dragoness.

"The Soul of Energy is an energetic man named Charak. He is the reason why all kinds of energy were made. He is also the second strongest." Lauren said.

"The Soul of Earth is a stoic and quiet turtle named Terra. He created the bedrock of all worlds, the being that raised mountains from deep under the sea and created canyons deeper than the deepest caverns." Lauren said.

"Aisha the holder of the Soul of Life. She created all life that swims, flies and walks in Creation. Also, she created beautiful plants to sustain and nourish the bodies, minds and souls of the mortals that would arrive in the future." Lauren said showing the goddess of life.

"So you want us to take a Soul of Creation?" Caleb asked.

"Actually I want you to take two and hold on to the rest." Lauren said as the scene shows Keshaun Caleb and Justice getting their Souls of Creation.

"Okay let's try something new. Burning even brighter than any sun! A firey attack that burns as much as my soul! True Blazing Inferno!" Keshaun said as two fire balls surround him. The balls begin to spin as he was talking. Then the balls crash into him as blazes covered parts of his body until he was covered in flames. Then after swiping his arms away from his body. The fires explode outwards for a bit, almost reaching the rest area.

"Seems like you will come later. Friend of yours I need to steal from." Tirek said walking away from Keshaun.

"Ash can you get to them in time to warn them?" Keshaun asked the Diablos as she nods.

Now the battle to decide the world of Terra is about to begin starting with a race to Twilight find out who wins now.

Pov: Ash

I was digging towards the cavern of the Tree of Harmony. Digging as fast as I can.

"Okay I should be there in a few minutes. Better pick up the pace!" I said digging even faster.

I started to dig up to see if I was close to the tree. I look to see the Tree of Harmony behind me. And in front was Twilight and Justice having a spar. Both had scratches on their bodies and panting for their breath.

"That... all.. you.. got princess?" Justice asked smirking.

"What about you? You look like you're about to fall over." Twilight said lighting jumping all over her body. Then black lighting jumps off of Justice's body.

"Hey!" I yelled getting their attention as they collapse from their fight.

"You two okay?" I asked running towards them.

"Somewhat Ash. What are you doing here?" Twilight asked

"Tirek is on his way to you two. He must've felt the magic you were giving off during your fight." I said.

"What about the others? What about Keshaun and Caleb?" Twilight asked.

"Tirek only got magic from Applejack, Fluttershy, Eris, Gilda, Pinkie, Rainbow, Rarity, and Spike. He knocked away Keshaun and Caleb just got out of the library when Tirek left town." I said.

"What?!" Justice and Twilight asked as footfalls sounded through the cavern.

"Princess Twilight! You have something that belongs to me!" Tirek said echoing through the forest near here.

"Ash go back to the library." Twilight said a serious tone in her voice.

I nod and dig back.

Switch of Pov: Twilight

I grab a senzu bean from my D-GEAR and eat it. Now back at top form I step out of the cavern and look for Tirek. I saw that he was looking for me over the forest.

"You want me. Well here I am. But you aren't getting my magic." I said determined.

"Very well then I'll beat you within an inch of your life and take your magic!" Tirek screamed rushing forward horns down towards me like a bull.

I teleport away from the charge to the library and began to look through the telescope.

"Twilight! What are you doing here?! I thought you were still at the cavern where the tree is?" Keshaun asked seeing that I just teleported here.

"Ash just warned us and Tirek is now looking for me." I said.

"Would said Tirek be the one about to fire a beam of magic at the library?" Keshaun asked pointing straight to the east.

I gasped look towards the east to see Tirek charging a beam of magic just like Keshaun described. I grab Keshaun and run downstairs and grab everyone in the library and teleport away as Tirek shoots the beam. Causing the library to explode.

I look back and cry a little. All of the memories being in that library flood my mind as anger does the same but even greater.

I boost into the air and boost towards Tirek and fire a gigantic blast of magic as it hits him right in the chest. I followed with a barrage of ki blast.

"I'm going to make you suffer for what you did!" I yelled continuing the barrage. All of a sudden Tirek grabs my leg and throws me towards a mountain to the southeast.

I start to get my bearings and look to see Tirek's fist. I cast a defense spell just in time as I was sent through the mountain and others like it. I then teleport away and begin to think of a plan.

"Okay Twilight. You have to think of a plan and fast. Wait I can blind him with the solar flare and get some distance. After that find a way to beat him without taking the magic. Cause I know he's been taking the attacks on purpose. Wait why hasn't he" I thought until Tirek teleports in front of me.

"I kinda forgot he has Eris' magic and abilities now." I thought as Tirek kicks me in the everything.

"It seems you forgot I had Eris' magic as well as unicorn magic. I can follow you to the ends of Terra because of this magic. Speaking of magic, it's time I reclaim what was rightfully mine." Tirek said grabbing my arms. I began to struggle to get my arms out. I managed to get my right arm out.

"Thank Faust I'm ambidextrous." I thought getting in position.

"Solar flare!" I said blinding Tirek.

"AGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! I GOING TO KILL YOU! YOU BITCH!" Tirek screamed in pain as I fly away. Trying to swat me like a fly.

I then conjure two purple balls of magic in each hand. I let the spheres float a little from my hands as they begin to spin. I then slash the air as balls split apart into more than twenty balls spinning even faster than before.

"Starbolt massacre." I said quietly as I point my hands at Tirek as the balls are launched at him.

Twenty massive explosions of purple almost simultaneously. With Tirek in the middle of all of them. I cover my eyes because of the light from the explosions.

After the explosions cool out I look to see Tirek's hand opened, trying to catch me. I try to fly away but all of a sudden I couldn't move. I realized who got my in a magical hold as Tirek catches me in his hand. I tried to break out of the hold but it was too strong.

I was then thrown towards Ponyvile landing in front of the remains of the library. The landing made a few dangerous wounds and cuts open on my body. My wings were covered in cuts, a few were on my arms, and one huge cut going from my stomach to my shoulder.

"It seems that finished it. You can't fight. So how about a trade?" Tirek asked as I struggled to get up.

"Up yours." I said growling.

"Now don't be like that. I can be very persuasive." Tirek said snapping his fingers as the girls, and Spike are trapped in bubbles with a saddened Eris in her bubble.

"Their release for all the Alicorn magic in Equestria." Tirek said as everyone except Eris was saying don't do it.

I was trapped in an ultimatum. Thinking on what to do. Eris say something that I never thought she would.

"Everyone. I'm sorry I fucked up. Especially with you and Keshaun Fluttershy. I thought I was helping, but when he told me I could have my freedom. Something in me just ignored what Keshaun told me. I had magic, friendship, and love, and now I don't have any of those." Eris said actually crying holding the necklace that belonged to Tirek's brother.

I felt a spark inside me go off. That was it. I knew what I had to do.

"Enough! I want an answer, and I want it now!" Tirek screamed clenching his hand.

"I will give you my magic, in exchange for my friends." I said determined.

He then floats the bubbles except for Eris'. I glare at Tirek as he smirked.

"After the way she has betrayed you, you still call her a 'friend'?" Tirek asked jokingly as I look at him with an even greater glare.

He rolls his eyes and floats Eris towards us. The bubble holding her pops as tears roll down her face.

"Thank you Twilight and I'm sorry everyone. Especially you Fluttershy." Eris said hushed and saddened.

"Your turn." Tirek said as he grabs me sucks every single bit of magic out of me. I screamed in pain during so. Then without knowing my cutie mark is erased from my body.

"Yes, Yes, YES, Yes, Yes!" Tirek yelled as grows to the size of the mountain hold Canterlot.

"Twilight! Everyone!" Justice said as I see him run towards Tirek.

"So he cares about you and your friends. How about I leave him with a message. For lord Azi Dahaka." Tirek said smiling wickedly.

I felt pain as he starts crushing me in his hands. Bones begin to crumble and break slowly. All of a sudden it stopped as I see that I was falling. I hit the ground hard as my spine breaks.

Switch of Pov: Justice

I froze at what happened. The scene I saw before me was something I never thought I would ever see in my life. Twilight Sparkle, bloody and in constant agonizing pain. Then a hoof lands right in front of me as sound of one important bone just broke.

No no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no. This can't be happening. She died in front of of me and I couldn't stop it. I just froze when she could've been save. Why did I stop? Why didn't I do something. Damnit!

"Did you care for that one? Did I take your mate away? It was really her fault. Deciding to fight against me. Really she was asking to die. That insulant bitch." Tirek said as his last words echoed in my mind. As multiple emotions flowed through my mind.

Anger, sadness, rage, and many more until two overpowers all. Darkness and bloodlust.

I want to hurt Tirek. I want maine him. I want to kill him! I want to rip out his heart and crush it.

I. Want. Him. DEAD!

(Play for as long as you want)

All of a sudden darkness takes my vision as I transform.

Black and purple lighting shoots off of my body as my hair turns pure white. My armor becomes silver in color with purple or gold as the accent. Red fur appears on the shoulder guards to the collar along with a purple cape. My gauntlet on my left hand was covered in spikes. A piece of metal is on the bottom of my jaw as also my eyes go pure red with no pupils. My horns became a ruby red as they shape more like a lighting bolt.

(Justice is also thirty feet tall in this form)

"I'll kill you. You BASTARD!" I yelled as my aura flared that it was viewable from another planet. Pushing Tirek away from Twilight.

"Keshaun, Caleb take Twilight to the Tree of Harmony and heal her!" I said trying not to go berserk.

"Got it." Keshaun said as he carries Twilight. She opens her eyes in pain.

"Justice?" Twilight asked in pain trying to open her eyes to look at me.

I close her eyes and plant a kiss on her lips.

"Yes, it's me. Now get healed up. I'll be with you soon." I said walking away.

"Hey Justice." Keshaun said as I stop for second.

"Go all out." Keshaun said as I nod.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

The author was now with his little sister and brother hanging above an anthro shark girl tank with the water being pink.

"Guys if we get out of this. We don't tell Dad about this." I said looking for a way out.

"Would be even believe us?" Morgan (the sister) asked.

"Good point. By the way I think I see a way out of this." I said)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with part three of the season four finale arc. I don't really have a lot to say this time. So see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Darkness and Lighting's true power: Twilight's True Role part Four

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Tirek is on his way to you two. He must've felt the magic you were giving off during your fight." Ash said talking to Twilight and Justice.

"Princess Twilight! You have something that belongs to me!" Tirek said echoing through the forest near here.

"Did you care for that one? Did I take your mate away? It was really her fault. Deciding to fight against me. Really she was asking to die. That insulant bitch." Tirek said as his last words echoed in Justice's mind. As multiple emotions flooded his mind.

"I'll kill you. You BASTARD!" Justice yelled as his aura flared so greatly that it was viewable from another planet. Pushing Tirek away from Twilight.

"Yes, it's me. Now get healed up. I'll be with you soon." Justice said kissing Twilight on the lips and walking away.

"Hey Justice." Keshaun said as Justice stops for second.

"Go all out." Keshaun said as he nods.

Pov: Justice
Setting: Unknown

I look around to see I was in a purple-ish void. Lavender and violets are on the ground as I get up.

I start to walk around to see where am I.

"Hey anyone else here?" I asked as my voice echoes through the void.

"Over here!" A male voice said as I look to the east.

It was Yami the previous owner of the Soul of Darkness. He looked a little different. His body color is now a pure black and the blue is now purple. And his eyes are purple with auras coming out of them.

"Welcome new owner of the Soul of Darkness. Name's Yami. Though I'm sure Lauren already told you about me." Yami said smiling.

"Yep. So are you going to teach me how to use the Soul to the greatest I can?" I asked as he nods.

"Yes. But first you must face the darkness within you. When you do that. Is when you can start your true training." Yami said walking in a portal waving away as the wind picks up.

The lavenders and violets are place into two separate piles as the begin to morph.

"This is your test. Finish this and you can defeat Tirek." Yami said watching.

The lavenders morph into a copy of Black Beak. The difference is that he has black veins, red eyes, a black sword, black armor, and purple-ish skin.

The violets morph into a copy of Ashley without her MonsterKuma.

"I have turn Twilight into the biggest slut in my collection! Hahahahaha! And you couldn't stop me." The Black Beak copy said laughing as I growl.

"That's nothing I straight up killed that skank. And to give her some serious dispair. I raped that ass with a strap on so hard she couldn't move her legs." The Ashley copy said doing one of her poses as lighting jumps our my body. Unknowingly the void begins to get dark the lavenders and violets are beginning to wilt.

"Justice remember what happened to most people that use darkness." Yami said as I realized what the test is.

I take a deep breath and relax as purple lightning jumps around my entire body.

"Is he still pissed that we turned his mate into a massive slut?" Black Beak Copy asked as I rush at the two moving faster than lightning.

"Your words can't control me anymore. I will use my rage my own WAY!" I said transforming back into my darkness form.

"This is my power. My own. No one will control my emotions anymore. I am free." I said black and purple lightning jumping all over my body.

"I don't care if you went vegetarian or you got your emotions under control. I'm gonna kill you." The Ashley copy said running at me with an ebony knife.

I give a powerful glare as two black and purple lightning bolts strike her causing her to explode. I turn towards the Black Beak copy to see him sweating.

I then point my right hand him as a gigantic black bolt disintegrates him.

I then head clapping as I see Yami walking towards me.

"Well done Justice. It seems you have understand the test and passed. I'm glad you did." Yami said.

"So now that I have completed your test. Where's the exit?" I asked as Yami facepalms.

"We're in your mindscape. I fused my mind and body inside the Soul of Darkness so I can help teach you. But I know why you want to get out now. And I'll help you. Oh yeah time has been moving slowly during this test." Yami said smacking me on the head as I collapse.

"Come to me after this fight. Probably during night." Yami said as his voice echoes.

Change of Setting: Ponyvile

I look behind me to see that time did slow down during that test. Keshaun and Caleb were still flying towards the tree.

"Well isn't that cute. They thought I would let them escape. Well time to end this." Tirek said charging a ball of magic. I sprint towards him moving faster light itself and kick Tirek in the face.

"So that's how you want it then." Tirek said growling as I kept quiet. I pull out a greatsword that looks like a lightning bolt.

"Why are you so quiet? Thinking that your better than me or something?" Tirek asked as I kept quiet.

"Don't even think that way. I have the power of your mate and the other princesses." Tirek said.

"This is where you will die." I said.

"YOU DAMN DRAGON!" Tirek said transforming and rushing right at me.

"From the controller of darkness is where the battle of Titans truly begins. Battlefield of Darkness open!" I said holding a ball of darkness as it covers the both of us.

The said ball begins to float towards an empty part of the sky and grows to the size of Mount Everest.

"Where the hell did you take me? And why am I smaller?!" Tirek asked looking around and seeing that he is 30 feet tall as well.

The battlefield is a plain of black flowers as lightning bolts strike in the sky filled with dark clouds.

"Like I said Tirek. You're in the Battlefield of Darkness. An arena where users of darkness are at their strongest. And this place also has a fun effect on those that don't use darkness." I said snapping my fingers as the symbol of darkness appears on Tirek's right hand.

"That is the seal of judgement: darkness variation. A timer that inflix on all of the damage you have taken from all of your battles and multiplies it by hundred. So get ready!" I said rushing at him.

(Intermission brought by Justice and Tirek fighting)

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

"We made it." I said looking down.

"Let's land." Caleb said as we did that.

I set down Twilight on some grass while putting a pillow under her head.

"Can you heal her?" Spike and Flare asked as Caleb nods.

"Yes but Keshaun I need you to hold her head and kiss her." Caleb said smiling.

"Are you actually joking at a time like this?" I asked with a deadpanned look on my face.

"Fine I'll heal her. Can't have a joke can I?" Caleb said using healing magic.

"How long will that take?" Rainbow asked.

"A minute at most." Caleb said.

"Ok that's enough time for Justice to kick Tirek's ass. In the meantime let's go over the highlighted parts in that journal again." I said pulling the book out from the D-GEAR.

Switch of Pov: Justice

I kick Tirek in the face sending him a hundred feet away.

"Darkness Shotgun!" I yelled blasting a wave of darkness at Tirek.

"Demonic Torrent!" Tirek yelled countering with a red wave of magic.

Moving faster than lightning I dodged out the way as darkness shotgun hits Tirek in the chest. I charged up another attack as Tirek charges at me at his highest speed.

I dodge to the left and counter by punching Tirek in the stomach. He coughs out blood. Tirek retaliates by grabbing my arm and slams me on the ground.

"I got you, bastard. Now time to end this." Tirek said his sword next to my neck as all of a sudden a bolt shocks him as he lets go of his sword as it lands next to my head.

"Did you forget about the seal of judgement?" I asked smiling.

The lightning on the seal begins to cover his entire hand. Soon after a black fire envelopes his body as Tirek screams in agony.

"The seal has deem you guilty. You will burn until I stop the fire myself." I said glaring at him as rolls on the ground in agony.

All of a sudden the sound of glass breaking roars loudly as a hole in the Battlefield's sky appears along with a crystal sword. The sword stabs Tirek in the chest missing his heart.

"It seems like the others. You have fail us again Tirek." A childish voice said walking towards us.

It was Gemclone smiling. He has pupils in his eyes. The pupils are topaz as they glow slightly.

"Because of your failure to kill not only an element of harmony bearer but you failed to kill two displaced. I had to kill you instead of a lower displaced." Gemclone said looking at me.

"Don't think of this as me helping you out. But I made sure to miss his heart on purpose. Mainly because I didn't want to kill him. Good bye for now but be ready for the next person my Lord sends." Gemclone said before teleporting away as I send the battlefield away.

I teleport to the others to see Twilight healed up.

"Justice!" Twilight said tears in her eyes as I run towards her.

I give her a great big hug as tears roll down my eyes.

"I'm sorry I didn't stop him sooner." I said crying as I was stopped by Twilight kissing my lips.

"Not that I want to ruin this kiss on purpose." Caleb said.

"Too late." Keshaun said sarcastically.

"But Twilight just found her key. But we haven't." Caleb said pointing at the chest.

"What about our cards?" I asked.

"See I told you." Keshaun said.

So then we put our card in the remaining key holes as the cards split into two parts as one part transforms into a weirdly shaped key. Keshaun's key has the symbol of fire, technology, and leader on the end. My key had darkness, lightning, and thunder on it's end as the symbols. While Caleb's had the symbol of magic, space, and sunlight on the end.

The remaining part of the cards begins to glow as it grows and flies into our hands.

I look at my card to see something interesting. The card depicts a new version of myself. I was in silver armor, have black hair with rainbow streaks in it, blue eyes, a white sword in my left hand, and a purple gauntlet shaped like a dragon's face on my right hand, a cape that I couldn't see well but it was black, on the right top corner of the card was the Japanese symbol for friendship. On the bottom was 'Dragon fuel by friendship, Harmony Blade Batzz'.

"I have been beaten, humiliated and almost killed all of my life. DISPLACED WHEN I FIND YOU! I WILL MAKE YOU SCREAM!" Tirek roared.

"Everyone we have to turn the keys at the same time." Keshaun said as the mane six come to the chest and we begin to turn the keys at the same time.

The chest opens with a click as we everyone was enveloped in a rainbow light.

I look towards everyone to see that they were incredibly different from before.

Twilight's wings had streaks of different colors her wings were different. Along with Fluttershy's and Rainbow's being longer as well.

Keshaun's hair turns brighter with streaks of different colors. His armor becomes red with a dragon's face on the chest.

Caleb's hair dulls a bit as brighter colors streak over it. His armor becomes orange as it covers allot more of his body as he body looks more like his impact monster form. The sword in his body moves in a sash on his back.

"Let's finish this!" I said as everyone nods as we fly out of the cavern and towards Tirek.

"I think you should stop this and give up." I said smiling.

"How? How? How are you able to do this? I took the girls magic!" Tirek said backing away in fear.

"That you did. But you didn't take away our bonds. That is a magic even stronger than all of us." Keshaun, Caleb, Twilight and I said as we aim a hand at him.

"No no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no NOOOOOOO!" Tirek screamed as we fire a rainbow beam at him that causes a massive explosion. The blastwave flies by every single part of Equestria and all of Terra as we follow it giving everyone back their magic.

After returning back to the front of Ponyvile. Looking around I see that every house is still intact. Well except for one. I walk towards the remains of the library. Everything was either burned or explode from the heat. I look to a picture of Me, Keshaun, Caleb, Twilight, Gilda, Spike, My mom, dad, Michael, Keshia, Alice, Keith, Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, Burner, and Owlishous in front of library.

"Hey don't about it Justice. I can fix it." Keshaun said putting his hand on my shoulder.

All of a sudden the ground begins to shake as a light shines from the cavern where the tree of Harmony. As the same light shines near the East end side of Ponyvile.

All of a sudden a blue crystal grows out of the ground and continues to grow out of the ground.

"Holy shit" Keith said looking at the growing crystal.

The crystal begins to to transform into a tower. It looks just like the library but still different. On the roof is Twilight's cutie mark.

"Well what do you know. We have another free house." Keshaun said acting surprised.

"And I'm glad you all have survived and succeeded." Celestia said flying down with the other princesses followed behind.

"You've been wondering what you are meant to do as a princess Twilight. Do you know now?" Celestia asked as Twilight turns towards her mentor and nods.

"As princess, I believe I have the power to spread the magic of friendship across Equestria. That is the role I am meant to have in our world! The role I choose to have! But I didn't defeat Tirek on my own – it took all of us to unlock the chest!" Twilight said as we all stood together.

"Then it's a good thing you aren't meant to take this on alone." Daybreak said as we all walk inside.

"Whooooa." Keshaun, Caleb, and I said as we look around inside the castle.

"You are now Twilight Sparkle, the princess of friendship. But what is the princess of friendship without her friends?" Celestia said as the girls, Caleb, Keshaun, Eris, Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, Burner, Owlishous, and Ari give her a hug while I give her a kiss on the cheek.

"You all should look at this." Marcus said as we look to a room with a large table. Around the table were ten chairs made out of a different crystal. One was Aquamarine. Three were amethyst. One was rose quartz. Two were Amber. One was Ruby. And one was topaz. On each chair was either a cutie mark or a symbol.

"Wait where's my throne?" Eris asked.

"You have to work up for that." Keshaun said grinning.

"Fair enough." Eris said shrugging.

"I'm gonna look around. Later." Keshaun said walking towards another door.

(Outro sequence)
(Post-credit scene:

"I need your help. You two can ask me about it later. You can't tell anyone else about this. And we are probably going to kill people." The author said to his brother and sister.

"Who's car we taking?" The author's brother asked a bit older than in the last post credit scene.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 70. I just realized I have been spelling lightning wrong throughout the entire story. Isn't that sort of funny. I just fixed every single chapter that had lightning in it. Also I would love for people to do fanart of my story. As I love forms of appreciation for this story. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Village of Equality

A day or two has passed since Tirek has attack and our heroes has defeated him and Twilight had realized her true role as a princess.

Right now everyone is getting more used to the new house/castle.

"Let's go through this one more time." Twilight said as everyone groans.

"Twilight we have gone over this whole castle thing at least a hundred times. Justice kicked Tirek's ass. We put the keys in the chest. We turned super and got new forms. Then we gave everyone their magic back. Got this new home and you became the princess of friendship." Rainbow said playing Dragon ball xenoverse 2 with Gilda.

"Yeah, but why did the tree and more importantly Faust gave me this castle?" Twilight asked.

"I get you want to know more about this castle, but we searched this place top to bottom." Keshaun said as all of a sudden a rumble occurred.

Near the chairs a round table protrudes out of the floor as the chairs surround the table. The table has a very detailed map built into it, the map itself is holographic.

"Hey guys I heard the rumbling. What happened?" Spike asked running in the room to see the table.

"Well this is new." Spike said surprised.

(The intro start with Caleb, Justice, and Keshaun in the ever free forest as snow falls. The trio look at each other as they teleport to a field as they run at an army of corruption.

Then multiple letters fly across the screen as a flag with a dragon's head appears. The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder

Then the scene changes to show a younger Keshaun training a younger Spike back in Canterlot as Justice, and Caleb watch with a younger Twilight.

Then it shows Caleb running away from a unicorn mare with blue fur and silver hair as Keshaun, Spike, Twilight, and Justice watch as she tackles hugs him.

Then it shows Fluttershy holding a butterfly and showing it to Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, and Burner.

Then to Keith hungover and pissed as Yuki comforts him.

Then the scene shows Shining armor protecting Cadence from demons.

Then it shows a unicorn mare with purple hair tied in a bun come down as the white hair lengthens to her back as she looks at the camera with purple eyes.

Then it shows silhouetted displaced as one lowers his head as a black hat falls on the ground.

Then it shows Spike holding fenrir as water covers the keyblade. Blue streaks glow in his scales. As he faces against two displaced.

Next it shows Cain watching from her castle a small smile grows on her face as it changes to Shining Armor in front of seven silhouettes.

Then it cuts to Spike, Caleb, and Keshaun surrounded by demons with Keshaun holding Red Queen and Yamato. Caleb holding a rapier, and Spike holding fenrir.

Keshaun leaps into the sky to strike as Caleb gets in front of Applejack, Chrysalis, Rarity, Rainbow, and Zecora. Then black water spirals and strikes as Spike swings his keyblade. Spike then holds Twilight's hand as the two look at the Moon.

Keshaun looks at the sky to see a huge silhouette as it smiles.)

Pov: Keshaun

"So what are we gonna do with it?" Keshia asked looking at the table.

"Maybe it's use will appear. Because other than being a table with a holographic map. It's still a table." Marcus said a light blinks to the Northeast of Equestria. It shows the girls cutie marks, a symbol of an eagle, a symbol of a purple dragon, and the smybols for fire, technology, Magic, Energy, Darkness, and Lightning.

"Well that's certainly cool I guess." I said unsure about it.

"Why are our cutie marks over there and what are those smybols?" Fluttershy asked pointing at the symbols.

"I don't know. But it seems like the map wants us to find out. The Tree, the chest, this castle, and now the map. How can we not follow it." Twilight said a bit excited about this.

"Can we take an airship there?" Spike asked.

"Actually no. When Tirek destroyed the library. The support holding the airships were destroyed. Also the fall damaged the engines. I can fixed them but might take a like a few days at most." I said as a flashback of Tirek's attack destroying the library as the airships fall to the metal floor damaging the engines.

"I'll fix them while you go." Michael said.

"You sure?" I asked as Michael smiles.

"Your talking to your Dad. I can fix this in the meantime your traveling." Michael said cockiness in his voice.

"I think we should take the train. That village is in a dessert that's also near a mountain range. It'll be slower but better than flying there." Justice said.

"That's a good idea. Flying all the way there will leave us a bit tired from lack of sleep." I said as Twilight nods.

"Time to find out why this is happening." Twilight as we head to our own rooms to pack for the trip.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb and Justice packing a bag as Kai, Doc, and Quake eat a tomato.)

I am waiting in front of the Ponyvile train station waiting for everyone else. I was playing Pokemon shield on my switch.

"Sorry about the wait. Rarity overpacked again." Rainbow said as Caleb was carrying 20 purple suitcases and pulling with his tail another 20 and was the last 20 with telekinesis as everyone arrives at the station one by one.

"Christ on a stick Rarity. Do you really need that much for a few days on a train." I asked.

"I am sure this is enough darling." Rarity said confident in what she packed.

"Well I hope so. The train is supposed to be here in a few minutes." I said as the whistle from the train blows as it stops.

"Speak of the devil and it shall appeared." Justice said smirking as the doors open.

"Well let's go." I said getting on the train.

"Excuse me?" A female voice asked walking towards us.

I look to see a unicorn mare with silver hair and blue fur. She is wearing a blue sundress, black shorts, black and blue shoes, and has a blue bookbag on her shoulder. Her cutie mark is a bunch of baked goods that have cinnamon. I look at the others and noticed Caleb was sweating and hiding behind the suitcases.

"I was wondering if there was someone named Caleb with you." The mare said as I look at the dragon shaking his head meaning no.

"No he's not with us. Why do you ask?" I asked confused.

"Well I wanted to give him something." The mare said holding a basket.

"Well he isn't with us but I'll give him your gift. What is it anyway?" I asked as she hand me the basket.

"Oh it was some cinnamon rolls I made. He tried them before and loved them. I heard he was in Ponyvile and I wanted to give him these." The mare said blushing a little poking her index fingers together.

"It's okay. I get why you are doing this. I gotta get this to the baggage cart. Seeya miss." I said.

"Cinna. Call me Cinna." The mare now named Cinna said as she walks on the train.

I walked towards the baggage cart as Caleb follows behind. As I put the cinnamon rolls away I turn towards him and sigh.

"Wanna tell me what the fuck that was about mister heartthrob back in highschool?" I asked as Caleb sweats.

"I don't know what you are talking about Keshaun. I'm acting normal. Nothing happened. I don't even know that girl." Caleb said talking faster than usual. I know he's that liers would be talking that fast.

"Caleb. Truth. Now." I said giving a deadly glare.

"Alright fine. I helped her out with baking back in Canterlot. She developed a small crush for me. And I well she wanted to give me her cinnamon rolls as a way to show her affection but well we left for Ponyvile and I was sure she was going to cry. So I didn't want to break her heart." Caleb said as I slapped him on the head.

"You were the heartthrob at highschool and you were horrible with talking to a girl. Why would you think that was a good idea in the first place Caleb?!" I asked as everyone in the train heard that outburst.

"Look man. Don't hide. That's what I'm saying. I'm gonna head to resting cart. Later man." I said walking towards the resting cart.

The train whistle blows as we made it to our stop. After waking up everyone. We walk out to nothing but empty desert.

"So which way were we going again?" Gilda asked.

"Hang on. I got it." I said using aura search.

I all of a sudden got 20 different auras coming from the Northeast. I also got two auras that are stronger than the others.

"That way. Also did I need to talk to you Caleb." I said pointing to the Northeast.

"Caleb?" A familiar voice asked as we look to see Cinna behind us.

"Well nevermind then." I said.

"Wha? Cinna, why are you here?" Caleb asked.

"I got off and came to tell you that I-I love you. I know you have a harem and your probably married to them but still. I love you Caleb from the bottom of my heart." Cinna said blushing.

"Okay I get that you love him. But you shouldn't have got off the train with us. This desert is huge and probably filled dangerous things. Things that could give the girls a problem before we gave them our power." I said.

"Please let me come with you. I can help and I won't get in the way. I promise." Cinna said begging to come.

"Fine. But you are staying next to Caleb and Caleb don't complain." I said as I head Northeast.

After a bit of walking and a few breaks because of Rarity we made it to the village.

It's a small village containing about 20 or so ponies. There are two rows of house that look the same. Everyone in the village had a creepy almost cultist like smile.

"Okay so there's the village." I said

"This is where the map sent us? It looks like the most boring place in Equestria." Rainbow said crossing her arms.

"Don't be rude Rainbow." I said.

"It's just an ordinary village full of ordinary pony folk." Applejack said looking from on top of a rock.

"It could certainly use a few more architectural flourishes. Or any architectural flourishes." Rarity said while Pinkie and Gilda were glaring at the village.

"I don't like it. I don't like it one bit. I know smiles. And those smiles? They're just not right." Pinkie said heading towards the village.

"Well let's go." I said following down.

As we got in front of the village all of a sudden one of the powerful auras disappeared.

"What the?" I thought looking around. After a bit of I noticed that the villagers all had the same cutie mark. An equal sign.

"Welcome." A villager said waving towards us.

"An entire village with the same cutie mark? How can that be?" Twilight asked while whispering to us.

"I don't think it's natural." I whispered waving to the villagers.

"Those smiles are bad news." Pinkie said not trusting this place.

"Welcome! Pardon my forwardness, but are you an Alicorn?" A Unicorn stallion with fading blue fur and hair asked.

"Yes she is." Justice said.

"Are you four Dragons?" Another villager asked pointing at Caleb, Justice, Spike, and I. This one was a Pegasus mare with fading green fur and blue hair.

"Yep." I said cautiously.

"And a Griffon as well, whoa." Another villager said touching Gilda's wings.

"Okay buddy. Hands off. No touching the merchandise." Gilda said slapping the villagers hands away.

"Anyway what brings you all to town?" An earth pony stallion with white fur and hair asked.

"We're not entirely sure." Twilight and I said at the same time.

"I see. Well, all are welcome here in our little village. My name is Double Diamond, and this is Party Favor." The earth pony stallion named Double Diamond said pointing to the fading blue unicorn.

"Nice to meet you. My name is Keshaun. The grey and black Dragon is Justice who is dating Twilight, the orange dragon is Caleb, the Griffon is Gilda, the purple dragon is Spike, and the blue furred unicorn is Cinna. Next is Twilight the alicorn and princess of friendship, Applejack the element of honesty and a rodeo champ, Rainbow Dash the Pegasus fastest Pegasus, Fluttershy an animal carer and whisperer, Rarity the fashionista unicorn, and Pinkie pie the peppy pink party pony." I said shaking Double Diamond's hand.

"Nice to meet you all as well." Double Diamond said smiling.

"If you don't mind, has there been any sort of... trouble here, lately?" Twilight asked as Double Diamond shakes his head.

"Trouble? Why, I don't think we've ever had trouble in our little village." Double Diamond said.

"It's true. You'll see." Party favor said.

"I won't take your word for it. But it would seem that this village could be safe from monsters." I said.

"We're safe because of our founder Starlight Glimmer." Double Diamond said.

"And where is she?" Gilda asked as Double Diamond points to a house that was at the end of the village by itself. The house was like the other ones but it had a chimney and a blueish roof.

All of a sudden I felt the powerful auras getting close as we approach the door.

"Everyone be on guard." I said pulling out Red Queen and Yamato.

The door begins to open as everyone grabs a weapon and Cinna grabs a couple of rocks.

The door opens to reveal a unicorn mare in the doorway. She has pinkish fur and purple hair with a cyan streak done in a ponytail. She is wearing a brown scarf and brown shorts.

"Welcome! I'm so pleased to have you here." Starlight said smiling.

"Same to you." I said cautious.

"Starlight. This is Applejack, Caleb, Cinna, Fluttershy, Gilda, Justice, Keshaun, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Spike, and Twilight Sparkle." Double Diamond said introducing us to the mare

"Forgive my bluntness, but I'm assuming it's Princess Twilight Sparkle? We don't get many Alicorns around here." Starlight said.

"Looks like you done your homework. Just call her Twilight." I said.

"So! How did you hear of our little village?" Starlight asked.

"Found it on a map of Equestria. We decided to come check it out." I said.

"Well, however you found us, we're happy to have you! We're happy to have anypony who wants to experience true friendship for the first time." Starlight said confusing us.

"What do you mean?" Cinna asked.

"Around here, we don't flaunt our special talents because we don't have any special talents to flaunt." Starlight said pointing at the girl cutie mark then to the villagers cutie marks.

"Why would you do that?"Gilda and I asked.

"Perhaps it would be easier to understand if I gave you a tour of the village!" Starlight said grabbing a whistle and a drum.

"Heads high, ponies! Marching proud! All together now! Every one of you! No pony left behind!" Starlight said as she blows her whistle.

"You really don't have to do that." I said stopping her.

"Oh alright. Anyway our town is about equality by giving up our cutie marks thus we give up what makes us unique." Starlight said.

"Is she serious about this?" Justice asked as I shrugged.

"I'm sorry, I guess we're just a little confused by all of this." Twilight said as Starlight nods.

"We have no judgements here in our village. Each of us was confused once as well, blinded by the false promise of our cutie marks." Starlight said.

"When we were sent to this village, we assumed it was to help in some way. But, well, it doesn't seem like you need any help." Twilight said.

"Have you considered perhaps that you might have been sent here so we could help you? After all, nopony has ever come to our village and wanted to leave. Why should you be any different? But that is entirely your choice. Please enjoy our little corner of Equestria. We're all quite fond of it. No doubt you will be as well. Double Diamond, please help our guests with whatever they might need." Starlight said as Double diamond shows us around.

We head to what looked like a cafe. After Double diamond showed us a little more of this village I begin to make a few adjustments to my phone.

"A cutie mark is a representation of a pony's unique talents and skills. How is it possible to—" Twilight said as she was interrupted by Rarity.

"What in the name of Terra is that?!" Rarity asked pointing a small shop that had the same scarfs and shorts Starlight was wearing. The store owner waved with a huge smile on his face.

"We need to leave." Rarity said sounding desperate.

"We need to deal with the problem here. Besides there's something up with this place." I said.

"Keshaun's right Rarity. We can't just leave now. Something is wrong with this place." Twilight said.

"I'm with Twilight and Keshaun on this." Justice said.

"Honestly everyone. You're being very rude. I know you all don't trust them. But we should give them a chance." Fluttershy said hushed a little so the cloak salesman wouldn't hear her.

"Fluttershy, I get you want to give them a chance but this place is trouble. Especially Starlight." Spike said hushed as well.

"I'm with Spike. She's hiding something." I said.

"Is this a bad time?" An earth pony mare asked walking towards us.

"It's fine. We're just talking." I said nonchalantly.

"But aren't you all fighting?" The mare asked.

"Food isn't going ruin our friendship." Justice said.

"Speaking of which. What do you have?" I asked.

"We have muffins..." The mare said a bit saddened.

"We'll have 12 muffins." I said placing the order.

"Of course. I'll be back with that order." The mare said smiling.

A few minutes have passed and order just got the muffins on our table.

"Welp time to eat. Might help out with what to do here." I said grabbing a muffin.

The moment I took a bite. I immediately threw up. The taste of that muffin was so bad that even I threw up. And I ate cooked roadkill twice.

"Wow that was so good I threw it up to gates again." I said lying to not hurt her feelings while holding my stomach

"Keshaun!" Fluttershy, Gilda, and Pinkie screamed comforting me.

"It's all right. I know I'm not a very good baker. At least, I know I'm not any better than anypony else in the village. Well, I... hope you enjoy our little village!" The mare said walking towards Twilight.

"Come inside and head to the basement." The mare said whispering to Twilight before heading inside.

"We gotta get inside without bringing suspicion to ourselves." Caleb whispered looking at the ponies looking at us.

"I got an idea. But you gotta eat all of them muffins, Keshaun." Applejack said as I have a thumbs up.

After eating the muffins and cursing at God. I began to us a ton of healing magic to deal with the stomach pain I was getting from the muffins.

"You all own me." I said weakly.

"I can't believe you ate all our muffins, Keshaun! We'd best go inside and get some more!" Applejack said as we all head inside.

After closing the door the baker mare show us to her basement. Party favor and a Pegasus mare with white hair and blue-ish grey fur.

"So what did you want?" Justice asked.

"Well we wanted to look closer at the girls cutie marks." Party favor said trying not to sound like a pervert.

"Sure. I guess." Justice said confused about this as the three equal sign cutie mark ponies began to look at the girls cutie mark with excitement.

"Am I glad I don't have one." Spike as Justice, Caleb, Gilda, and I nod.

"How can you be friends with different cutie marks? Don't you end up hating each other?" The Pegasus asked as the girls shake their heads.

"Nothing would get in the way of our friendship." Twilight said smiling.

"Same with Caleb, Justice, and I. We've been friends since we were seven. Ever since then we have a bond that can't be broken. We may fight but friends always fight and it improves their friendship." I said smiling as Caleb and Justice smile as well

"I wish I could have that again. Oh I meant the cutie mark." The mare said sweating not explaining what she meant.

"We got what you meant. Oh right we never got your names expect for Party favor." I said.

"Oh well my name is Sugar Belle. And the Pegasus is Night Glider." The earth mare said.

"Cool that we know your name. Anyway why don't you just go get your cutie marks back?" Justice asked as Party favor, Night Glider and Sugar Belle gasped in shock.

"You mean actually having it put back on? That seems extreme." Party favor said.

"I just meant why asked her for your Cutie mark." I said.

"I'm not sure Starlight would like that. She wants us all to be happy in our sameness." Sugar said.

"How do you take somepony's cutie mark anyway?" Twilight asked.

"The cutie unmarking is a beautiful experience! Starlight uses the Staff of Sameness to magically take them away and replace them with these." Night Glider said pointing to her shoulder showing her cutie mark.

"Can we see this staff?" I asked.

The three ponies look at each other sweating a little.

After asking Starlight if we can see the other villagers cutie marks. She showed us a cave where the cutie marks are.

"I'm delighted you're interested in our cutie mark vault. We hope someday every pony in Equestria will make a pilgrimage here to our little village to have theirs removed too, and our message of [continues under] perfectly equal friendship can finally spread across the land." Starlight said.

"That why we're here damnit" I thought walking behind Twilight.

"Just through here!" Starlight said pointing us to a tunnel to the left.

In front of was a glass covered shelf with the villagers cutie marks. Talents ranging from cooking to singing were on this thing. In front of the shelf was a wooden staff looked like it split into two at the end.

"And here is the Staff of Sameness. It was one of the great Mage Meadowbrook's nine enchanted items. We are incredibly fortunate to have it here. This is the tool that allows us to free ourselves from our marks! I'm curious – how did the subject of the vault come up?" Starlight asked as Gilda covered Pinkie's mouth.

"Just thought that you might know where the cutie marks were. Since you got rid of them." I said.

"Is that so?" Starlight asked as Night Glider, Party favor, and Sugar Belle tire together with red rope.

"Then explain those three on why they asked me to see their cutie marks?" Starlight asked.

"Maybe they grew a backbone you stupid bit-" Gilda said as Starlight slapped her.

"Maybe you should watch your tongue bird." Starlight said as her tone was cold as ice.

"How did you get those three? We never told you about them." I said as Starlight snaps her fingers Cinna screams as something grabs her.

Surrounding Cinna was a shifting figure. It was an anthro chameleon snake hybrid with black scales, blue eyes, ared like pattern, and hood that had blue in it. It was a male and was wearing a black skin suit. On his hips are two knifes and on his back is a short sword.

"Nice of you to join us." Starlight said grinning coldly.

"Jusssst thought timing isss all." The snake chameleon hybrid said.

"Caleb, Justice, Keshaun help." Cinna said as the hybrid covers her mouth.

"You should probably stop this or Iktli is going to have lunch." Starlight said as the snake begins to open his mouth wide.

"Fine!" I said stopping him and raising my hands.

"But let Cinna go." I said pointing at Iktil.

"Fine. I wassn't all that hungry any-" Iktil said I he lets go of Cinna. I punch him in the stomach as he reels from the punch.

"Now I'm mad." Iktil said glaring at me.

"Bring it bitch." I said taunting him.

I charged at him with Red Queen in my right hand. Iktil holding one his knifes and his short sword.

"Have a tassste of thissss." Iktil said spiting out poison in my eyes.

"Arrgh. Son of a bitch that hurt." I said reeling from the poison.

"3..2...1." I heard Iktil say as I slower than usual.

"Goodnight." Iktil said as I pass out.

As I begin to wake up. I look to see Caleb, Gilda, Justice and Spike in front of me in the middle of the desert.

"Keshaun you're ok. Thank Faust." Gilda said giving me a bear hug.

"Gilda you might want to let him go." Caleb said as she to see that I was turning blue from lack of air. She immediately let go as I take a huge amount of air.

"So what happened after that snake poisoned me?" I asked.

"Starlight took the girls cutie marks, while Spike got us out using Garudyne and the dirt in the cave, Caleb put a small energy tracker on Iktil, and we were mainly waiting for you to wake up." Justice said making curry.

"He should show up on our D-GEARS. Even if he's invisible or hides his power." Caleb said smirking.

"Now we need to find the girls and get their cutie marks back." I said.

"Quick question. How?!" Justice said.

"The girls have that covered I bet." I said as the others think.

"Fluttershy!" Gilda, Justice and Spike said as Caleb smirks.

"They would believe her than the other girls because of her shy personality. We hide close to town. Fluttershy gives us any info and we stop Starlight and Iktil." Caleb said.

"Bingo bango. I just got to relay the plan to them by text. I'm sure they didn't take their D-GEARS." I said pulling up a text app on my D-GEAR.

After waiting for a little bit I got a reply from Fluttershy saying that she's got Intel on Starlight. Turns out she was faking about her cutie mark.

"So Keshaun. What's the plan?" Justice asked.

"Let's give a little performance I like to call 'Cornered by the Dragon'." I said heading towards the village once more.

After walking back to the front of the village. I saw the villagers and Starlight near a small house to the left of Starlight's. Fluttershy with greyer fur and hair was next to her.

"Hey there shooting star. We want to try out this little village thing your doing." I said raising my hands as the others do the same.

"Six more. Wow. Incredible. With Party favor and Fluttershy joining us. Our little village is going to spread word like wildfire." Starlight said.

"Actually one more wants to join us." Fluttershy said smiling as Twilight walks out.

"Gilda, Fluttershy will give a signal. When she gives that signal use a water Jutsu." I mentally told her as she nods.

"Is it true?" Starlight asked as Twilight nods.

"I think so. But I just want to be sure. If I agree to leave my cutie mark in the vault, I'll really be happier?" Twilight asked.

"Just look around! Equality has given us more happiness than you've ever known!" Starlight said as the villagers force a smile.

"And you wouldn't let me just live here in the village with my old cutie mark?" Twilight asked

"Out of the question. A pony with a different cutie mark in our midst would destroy our entire philosophy. We are all equal here!" Starlight said as Fluttershy nods.

"There's the signal!" I said as Gilda begins the hand signs.

"Water style! Water bullet Jutsu!" Gilda said letting out a huge ball of water as it splashes Starlight.

Her equal sign cutie mark is shown to be painted on with it being a white and cyan comet.

"So if this village is about equality and giving up your Cutie marks. Why do you have yours?" I asked pointing at the unicorn mare as she sweats a little.

"How could you?" Party favor asked.

"Simple. She needed her magic to use the magic that allows her to steal cutie marks!" Caleb said pointing at her.

"That wasn't the reason it was the staff. Yeah the staff of sameness." Starlight said.

"If you had taken magic history. Meadowbrook had only eight magical items." Twilight said as Starlight looked completely shocked.

"So when are you going to confess? Cause I think you lost leadership from this village." I said smirk on my face.

"Shut up you fucking lizard!" Starlight snaps as she shoots a large beam of magic at me.

"Get on outta my face!" I said smacking the beam away as it explodes in the sky.

"Starlight!" Iktil said getting in front of her.

"Go now!" Iktil said pulling out his daggers as she runs towards her home.

"You aren't gonna stop us. And you two aren't getting away from this." Justice and I said as pull out my drill gauntlets.

"I don't give a damn! You aren't hurting her!" Iktil said rushing at us.

Aiming a stab at me I grab his wrist and pull his dagger out of his left hand.

"Justice, Caleb, Spike, Girls, you go after Starlight. I'll handle him." I said dodging his swipes.

"You couldn't defeat me. If I remember correctly you lost against m-" Iktil said as I punch him in the face as he is launched into the side of a plateau.

"That's because I was distracted." I said coldly walking towards him.

"No wait please let go. I didn't want to do this. I promise we won't do this again. Just let me live." Iktil said begging as I just walk away.

"Wasn't one for killing unless the person was evil. I can tell you or her aren't. You two are just down the wrong path." I said looking back at him.

"Just know this. If you do this again I will kill you. Stick with this warning." I said walking.

I look towards a mountain to see a teal explosion as Starlight teleports in front of Iktil holding him as she teleport away.

"I'm sure they'll be back. And Starlight is going to be pissed." I said breaking the fourth wall.

After walking back to the village. I noticed that the girls all got their cutie marks back. The villagers began to remake the villagers.

"Are you sure you want to stay here Double Diamond? I'm sure you can f-" Twilight said as Double diamond stop her.

"I learned today for you all that I shouldn't have thought equality could lead to a great friendship. Being an individual is why you make friends in the first place. And I'm sure everyone here agrees." Double diamond said giving a genuine smile.

"Now these are real smiles." Pinkie said.

"Oh yeah I wanted to know. What is this place is going to be called now?" I asked.

"Freemark village." Double diamond said.

"That works very well. And for this village is a D-GEAR for you Double diamond. Use it incase of trouble." I said handing him a D-GEAR.

"That doesn't allow them to use our weapons right?" Rainbow asked whispering as a I shake my head.

"Anyway let's go guys. We got a train to catch." I said running towards the train rails as everyone follows behind.

.

(Outro starts with Keith, Michael and Marcus in a bar in suits as the music starts. Then it shows Spike in a black tuxedo as he does a little shuffle. Then it shows Keshaun in a red tux. As Ash, Flare, and Tora run around as he gives a little smile. Then it shows a silhouette snapping his fingers as it bow's at a wheelchair. Then it changes to King Iron Hoof clapping his hand giving a smile as Wukong walks by him both in tuxes. Then to Cain as a male as he spins and becomes female. Then it shows Rainbow in a cyan dress dancing as it switches to Keith dancing drunk. As Alice playfully steps on his foot. As Justice and Twilight walk across the stage. As a younger Spike and Keshaun play patty cake, and Caleb, Celestia, Daybreaker, Luna, and Nightmare Moon drink tea. Then it shows Keshaun crying when he was four, Caleb crying when he was eight, and Just crying when he was six. Then it shows a white flower as Cinna's hoof touches it causing it to bleed. Then it shows Shining armor and Cadence holding flowers. As the petals scatter as Applebloom plays a triangle and Scootaloo clapping her hands and Sweetie Belle shaking a tambourine. Then it changes to the mane six lined up shoulders locked as they kick. Then it changes to the Dragon trio, Spike, Gilda and their parents as Keshia and Gilda kicking high into the air. Then changes to Iron Hoof and Keshaun spinning around as they give a high-five. Then to Gilda, Pinkie and Fluttershy raising their hands in the air. Then to Cain slamming her staff in the ground as Keshaun blocks a sword strike from Spike. Then to Keshaun, Caleb and Justice playing videogames. Then to their parents and Keith laughing hysterically as they drink beer. Then Cadence and Shining armor are doing a beautiful dance as one of Cadence's shoes falls off. Then it cuts to everyone having fun as Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice do some tap dancing. Then it shows the trio powering up in a fight they had in the past. Then in a array of colors everyone dances and have before the lights go to Caleb dealing with Chrysalis, then to Justice fighting Tirek, and Keshaun helping Gilda. Then everyone walks ahead as the camera zooms on the trio. Caleb giving a peace sign, Justice puting his hands behind his head, and Keshaun smiling give a wink.)

(Post-credit scene.

"Hey Keshaun. What happened while you were fighting Iktil?" Spike asked while we were in the train.

"I gave him a warning. Mainly for Starlight. I know he's going to follow it." I said looking at the window.

"I wonder what is their deal." Keshaun thought looking at the window)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with season five premier in one chapter. I know I am super late with this one but finals have been happening and chapters like this one are more harder to pump out. But winter break is coming up and I should be good for a few chapters. In fact one will be a Christmas special in the past.

A Lie on Hearth's warming

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with the Christmas special. Hope you all have a great time with family and friends. See you all soon and have a good day as I howl at the Moon.

Also in this flashback Twilight is 6, Shining is 10, Spike is six months, and Night light and Twilight Velvet are in their thirties but look like their in their twenties.

A Lie on Hearth's warming

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with a Christmas special. This one takes place a few months after when the Dragon trio got to Canterlot. Hope you all love it.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

It's been six months since Caleb, Justice and I have been in Equestria. Ever since then I've been helping out with the guards and stores. Right now I'm helping Shining Armor with some training. We were in the backyard of the Sparkle house.

"Ok Shining, if you remembered from our last lesson never go head first for an opponent. Unless three things what are they?" I said talking a teacher.

"If they are weaker than you, the opponent is alone, and the opponent is blinded." Shining said as I nodded.

"Good job. Now I want to try what you learn against me." I said giving a small smile.

"Are you sure Keshaun?" Shining Armor asked.

"To make it easy. Just try to tap me anywhere on my body." I said handing him a foam spear.

I raise my hand and get into a brawler style of fighting. I gave a serious look at Shining wait for him to strike.

Shining sprints ahead as I prepare for him to get closer. Shining's horn glows as he shoots a beam of magic at me. I dodge by moving my head to the left.

I then noticed that Shining was leaping towards me. I do a 360 spin to dodge out of the way. Shining after landing turns around and pointing the spear at my neck. He taps my neck with the spearhead and smiles.

"Nice job Shining. You did something the Celestia's royal guard couldn't do." I said smiling.

"What's that?" Shining asked

"Get me off guard." I said as I flick his nose like a big brother would do to a little brother.

"Don't let that make you overconfident thought. Overconfidence in a battle can be a bad thing." I said handing him a water.

"Then why do you do it in any fight you have?" Shining asked.

"Because that wasn't overconfidence. That was having fun." I said playfully.

"What?! You weren't being serious in your fights?" Shining asked as I nod.

"Boys lunch is ready!" Night light said.

"Give me a second!" I said putting away the foam spear.

"All right I'm coming." I said walking inside.

"So what's for lunch today T.V?" I asked Twilight Velvet.

I gave Twilight Velvet that nickname to make sure of no confusion.

"Well I tried one the recipes you gave me when you told us about you old home. So I made you a bacon burger like the ones your mom makes." Twilight Velvet said hand me a burger with fries and a salad.

"Thanks Velvet. Also I wanted to know have you seen Spike?" I asked putting my plate on the table.

"Justice has him in his crib in your room." Twilight Velvet said handing Shining a Daisy and Tulip sandwich.

"Okay I'll go get them." I said heading to the stairs.

As I was heading upstairs I saw Caleb, Night light and Twilight Sparkle walking inside with a tree, and a few bags.

"Hey everyone. What's with the tree?" I asked.

"It's for Hearth's Warming Eve." Twilight said excited.

"Okay well I was about to get Spike and Justice. I'll ask about it when I come down." I said pointing upstairs.

Walking into the attic room Caleb Justice and I live in I saw Justice playing Sonic unleashed on Wii.

"Oh hey dude. What's up?" Justice asked pausing the game.

"Well I just finished some training with Shining. Twilight, Caleb, Night light are back with a tree, and lunch is ready." I said picking up Spike by his arms.

"How was Justice Spike? Did he great you well?" I asked Spike as he babbles and nods.

"That's good to hear. Come on man let's go." I said as Justice groans.

"I just started the Egg Dragoon man. Give me a few minutes." Justice said.

"We're eating burgers." I said as a blur of purple lightning zips by me and Spike.

"Be careful dude." I said walking down the stairs.

After walking back to dinning room table. I put Spike in a high chair.

"So what's Hearth's Warming Eve?" I asked sitting down.

"Well Hearth's warming eve is a holiday that celebrates the bonds we have with friends and family as sing in merryment enjoy good food and tell a story about hearth's warming." Twilight Velvet said eating her salad.

"So it's like Christmas?" Justice asked as I nod.

"What's Christmas?" Shining asked.

"Well it's allot like Hearth's warming in the fact that we celebrate the bonds of love ones and family." I said finishing my fries.

"Well I was wondering if you all could help me decorate the house after eating." Night light said as I nod.

"Sure. I can finish my game later." Justice said.

"I'll help set up the tree. Right after Spike eats." I said said walking towards the baby dragon with baby food Twilight Velvet handed me.

"I wonder if our parents are celebrating Christmas without us." I thought while feeding Spike a tear falls out of my eye.

He let's out a small burp and I take him out of the high chair.

"Hey you okay man?" Justice asked.

"Huh uh yeah I-I'm fine. Just thinking of something." I said wiping my eyes.

"Well let's setup a tree." I said smiling.

"You don't have to Keshaun. We can take care of the tree." Twilight Velvet said.

"Dude you don't have to hide this." Caleb said.

"Hide what?" I asked putting the tree down acting oblivious to what they meant.

"The fact that you aren't at home with your mom and having a good time on Christmas day." Justice said as I kept putting up the tree.

"Still don't know what you are talking about. I'm fine here putting the tree up and having a grand old time with my best friends, and a great family who are too kind for accepting us instead of treating us like TRASH BECAUSE OF THE FACT WE'RE DRAGONS!" I said grabbing a branch and squeezing it until it broke.

All of a sudden Spike begins to cry as I realized what I did.

"Sorry I don't know what came over me. Don't worry Spike it's okay, it won't happen again." I said as he stops crying.

"Hey let's talk about this another time. We have a few more decorations that to be set up." Justice said putting his hand on my shoulder.

Then the unicorn family, baby dragon, and teenaged dragon trio began to make the house ready for Hearth's warming eve.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:
A few hours after finishing decorations

"So Keshaun why did you say that?" Caleb asked.

"I have always had a Christmas with my mom or dad. The fact that we're here in Equestria made me realize that I never did something without them. Besides school. It was just heart breaking. I'm sorry guys." Keshaun said crying a little as Justice and Caleb hug him.

"It's fine dude." Justice said.

"Just talk to us about it any time." Caleb said smiling.

"Thanks you two." Keshaun said smiling.)

Home in your heart

After the events with Starlight and Iktil. Our heroes are enjoying a bit of relaxation... Well most of them.

"Hey guys has anyone seen Twilight? I was in the castle library and I didn't see her there." Keshaun said walking towards Justice, Caleb, Gilda, and Spike playing Mario party while Ash Flare, Tora, Kalista, and Burner watch.

"I think she's with Fluttershy washing animals. Normally she be back by now." Spike said concerned.

"Weird. I'm gonna go over, if Twi gets here text me." Keshaun said putting on a jacket and heading towards Fluttershy's cottage.

Pov: Keshaun

I continue towards the cottage to see Twilight heading towards Sugarcube corner.

"What the? Why's Twilight beelining to Sugarcube corner?" I thought as I follow after her.

As I enter the bakery I saw Twilight enter the kitchen. I follow her inside to she her trying to help out Pinkie and Mrs. Cake.

"Oh there you are Twilight. I was looking for you. Hey babe, hey Mrs Cake, how are you two?" I asked walking towards the girls.

"Me and Mrs Cake were about to make some orders while Mr Cake handles Pound and Carrot. By the way Twi's trying to sneak off." Pinkie said as Twilight stops as I grab the back of her purple jacket.

"Now are you gonna stop avoiding the cast-" I asked as Twilight teleports away.

"Are you serious?!" I screamed grabbing my hair.

"Now where is she?" I thought as I begin to sense for her magic.

I walk out of the bakery with Pinkie waving and Mrs. Cake giving me a strawberry shortcake roll. I got a ping of Twilight's magic at Rarity's boutique.

I walk towards the boutique to see Twilight organizing all of Rarity's spools and dresses.

"Twilight come out." I said to see Twilight's head poke out the window in Rarity's room.

I let out a huge sigh pinching the bridge of my nose. I then use my D-GEAR to summon one of Twilight's books she didn't finish reading with a bookmark in the first quarter of the book.

"Twilight come out or I'm doing something crazy." I said two fingers on the bookmark.

I give the alicorn a glare as she does the same. I slowly pull out the bookmark.

"Come on out or I'm gonna ri-" I said as Twilight comes out of the boutique.

"Sorry for doing it, but you have been avoiding the castle ever since we got back. Mind telling me why." I said putting my hand on her shoulder.

"I'll tell you after breakfast tomorrow." Twilight said walking back to the castle.

After waking up and taking a shower I head to the dining room to everyone eating pancakes. I look for an empty seat to see one next to my mom and Gilda. Naturally I sat next to Gilda who was having blueberry pancakes.

"So anyone knows why Twilight's asleep?" Flare asked as we look to see Twilight looking like she didn't get even half an hour of sleep

"Probably has to do with why she's been avoiding the castle. She didn't before the whole cutie map thing." Justice said.

"I agree Justice. She's been avoiding this place as if it was a plague ridden rat farm." Keshia said as we all nod.

"I don't mean to sound unappreciative, but has anyone else noticed that Twilight has been a little too helpful lately?" Fluttershy asked.

"You know your actually right about that sure Twilight is helpful but recently she's been kinda forcing help on others." Michael said.

"Now that you mention it, she was lendin' a hoof at Sweet Apple Acres the other day and stuck around 'til near midnight. Dug up fifty tree-plantin' holes when all I needed was ten." Applejack said.

"Oh yeah I remember that." I said.

"You think that's weird? She raced me and Gilda, like, a hundred times the other day. And lost every time! She just kept goin'! Best out of ten, best out of twenty, best out of a hundred! Normally she stops after 15." Rainbow said as Gilda nods.

"Okay then let's see why she's avoiding this place." Marcus said as he taps her shoulder.

Twilight jumps as if she was having a nightmare. Sweat running down her face breathing heavily.

"Calm down Twilight. Your fine. We just want to know why you've been avoiding the castle." Justice said calming her down as Ari, Kalista and Burner rub their heads against Twilight's head.

"The castle is amazing. But it just... It just doesn't feel like the library. Like home." Twilight said saddened.

"Well then let's make feel like home. Allot of things from the Tirek attack are still intact." Spike and I said.

"Wait really?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. The tree didn't survived but a few pictures, your Deck and Deck Case, a few books, and some other things survived." Michael said.

"So while we fix up the place Twilight. You go to the spa and relax." Michael said pushing Twilight towards the door.

"Spike go with her. You work as much as her. You deserve a break." I said as he gives a playful salute before following Twilight.

After only a few minutes after Twilight let the castle and the mane five somehow got different decorations in that timespan.

Only problem to it was the girls are trying to decorate their way.

"Wow, everyone! We did a... great job... together..." Applejack said unconvincingly and nervously laughing.

"We sure did... something." Rainbow said trying to sound confident in th

"Are these your trophies Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked holding a trophy.

Then Caleb, Justice, Gilda, our parents, Chrysalis, Ash, Flare, Tora, Kalista, Burner, Owlishous, Ari, and the slugs decided to move to the next room just in case.

"Um girls." I said as the mane five begin to argue.

"Girls I think we should just calm down a-" "STAY OUT OF THIS!" The girls said simultaneously as I stop and the girls continue to argue.

"Well I wouldn't say I saw this coming." Michael said jokingly.

"Remind me to never stop a girl from arguing." I said.

"Noted. Now what's going on with the girls?" Data asked walking towards us with Omega behind her.

"Where were you two when this was going on?" Keshia asked looking at the Renamon and Blade wolf.

"Exploring the internet mostly. That was fun." Omega said.

"Glad you two had fun. Right now we're dealing with a homesickend Twilight who's at the spa with Spike and the girls wanted to redecorate the place." Justice said explaining the last half hour.

"Leave this to me." Data said putting a paw on the wall. Strips of code begin to cover the entire castle.

Then a huge flash of light blinded us for a few seconds until I noticed that we were in the map room.

I look around to a burnt tree stump in the ceiling. On it were three brightly shining gems on a string that act like a chandelier. Each three gem was a color of the elements of harmony.

"Huh?" I asked confused about what just happened.

"I helped out with decorations." Data said.

"How?!" Michael asked.

"She used time manipulation to have the girls stop fighting and get that this is Twilight's home not there's." Caleb said coming with the conclusion as she nods.

After an hour or so. Twilight and Spike came back to the castle and love the redecorating.

(Outro sequence)
(After outro scene:

"Finished that Christmas chapter. Time to start this." The author said back in December before Warframe consumed him.

Almost two months later.

"....Fuck." the author said finishing this chapter.

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with a chapter that got delayed for no reason besides Warframe is to God damn addicting. Please don't kill me for not having this out. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Griffonstone Treasure hunt

A few weeks after the castle was redecorated. Twilight has gotten more used to the castle. Twilight and everyone else has been training even greater.

Right now Twilight and Rarity are having a magic battle. Everyone else is watching.

"Starbolt shot!" Twilight yelled as she shoots a purple spinning ball of magic at Rarity.

"Crystal barrier!" Rarity said as a barrier of crystals surround her blocking the ball as it explodes.

"Nice choice Rarity." Twilight said smirking as Rarity wipes off the dust.

A beep comes from the rest area's control center as a small hologram of Data appears on everyone's D-GEAR.

"Hate to interrupt training, but the map is glowing and has Pinkie's cutie mark, Rainbow's cutie mark, a G, and a burning gear." Data said.

"Okay Data. We'll be in the map room in a second." Twilight said.

(Opening sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

After looking at the map. The four smybols are at the Griffon empire in a town called Griffonstone.

"Griffonstone huh? Guess I'm going home." Gilda said calmly.

"What I want to know is who has that burning gear cutie mark?" Twilight said as we look around and at the gear.

"I think that's mine." I said not sure.

"How is it yours? I know you, Caleb and Justice have Alicorn dna, but I'm pretty sure we would've seen that on you." Rainbow said looking all around my body before stopping on my right hand.

On my right hand was a orange cog that fire on all of the projections. It softly glows just like the symbol.

"Huh never noticed." I said nonchalantly as everyone fell over.

"How can you be so calm about not noticing you have a cutie mark until now!?" Twilight asked before calming down and remembering.

"Right this is you we're talking about. Anyway it seems the map needs you four at Griffonstone. Not sure why but be careful." Twilight said giving us the mission background.

"Roger." I said playfully saluting.

"Count on us." Rainbow and Gilda said giving a nod.

"Okey dokey lokey." Pinkie said giving a smile before bouncing off to prepare.

"Keshaun, you're telling us about that cutie mark when you get back. Remember that." Twilight said giving me a soft glare.

I walk downstairs to get Ragnarok. I stop and look at the burning gear that is glowing softly.

"Damnit Faust. Why didn't you tell me about this?" I ask to myself.

I walk to the cockpit and set coordinates.

"Hey Keshaun, you okay?" Gilda asked as she enters the cockpit.

"Yeah, I should be okay. Anyway did you finished preparing for the mission?" I asked as the Griffon nods.

"Wanna play Smash Bros while we wait for Pinkie and Rainbow?" I asked grabbing a switch that I left in here.

"Yes." Gilda said grabbing a controller.

After playing 12 games and me winning 9 of them Rainbow and Pinkie finally got ready and now we're flying to Griffonstone.

"So you said you lived in Griffonstone, right Gilda? What's it like? Are the other griffons nice? What do Griffin's do for fun? Do Griffin's have parties?" Pinkie asked swaying side to side in her seat.

"Yep. It was alright. Not that many were nice. Fly around and hunt small animals. Some do but not as many as you throw Pinkie." Gilda answered looking down.

"Bad memories?" I asked as Gilda jerked a little.

"No, I mean yeah but my family wasn't bad to say." Gilda said sweating a little.

"Just asking. You can tell us more about them when you want to Gil." I said.

"Yeah. And they did something to you I can kick their asses." Rainbow said cracking her knuckles.

"Of course. Cause violence with a different race always goes well." I thought remembering how well that's going with earth.

After a bit of talking we made it Griffonstone. A town in a mountain range. The town looked almost abandoned and destroyed. Griffons on the street fighting to survive.

We parked at an empty part of the mountain range and walked around.

"What happened to this place?" Pinkie asked looking around.

"I'm not so sure." I said as glass breaks from a window from the town.

"Can't believe you grew up here Gilda." Rainbow said as Gilda looks down.

"It wasn't like this." Gilda said quietly.

"You okay?" I asked putting my hand on her shoulder.

"Yeah. Thinking is all. Anyway a friend of mine has a bakery that used to be mine before I moved. Follow me." Gilda said looking up a little as we follow her along.

We continue on as a Griffon bump me.

"Beat it scales for brains." The Griffon said continuing on.

"Feels almost like home." I said to myself.

"There's the shop. Let me talk. Also don't make any fat jokes. Greta almost killed someone because of it." Gilda said shivering a little from fear.

We walk in the shop to see that it was a little bakery. At the counter was a brown furred and feathered Griffon girl who has sampled her baked goods is the right thing to say. She look a bit under 600 pounds and is 5' 2". She has a orange colored beak that resembles a hawk, a very chubby face with a few crumbs with blue-ish green eyes, a plume that resembles a mohawk that's colored blue, o-cup boobs that are being held back by a m-cup bra, a blue and black flannel shirt, a three rolled belly, a shelf butt that sticks out 5 feet that's in black jeans, and a tiger like tail sticking out above said butt.

"Hey Greta. How have things been?" Gilda asked giving the Griffon a hug.

"Good for me. Bad for Griffonstone." Greta said sounding like she isn't all that effected by her size.

"What do you mean?" Gilda and I asked as I get a little closer.

"Well aren't you a cutie wann-" Greta asked before I interrupted.

"Before you ask tell us about what happened here." I said as Greta looked disappointed.

"Well you see, since the death of King Black Beak. The attacks from monsters in the Griffon kingdom have been greater for some reason. But because of Equestria and the Deer kingdom we've survived. Then the ruins of Abysmal Abyss opened meaning that the treasure of Griffonstone is choosing someone." Greta said as Pinkie, Rainbow and I look a little confused about the Treasure of Griffonstone

"Gilda context on the Treasure of Griffonstone." I said as she nods.

"The Treasure of Griffonstone is a powerful relic discovered by the Griffons when Griffon kingdom was still new. The Griffons found the relic to know what it does. But when a light came from the item it hit the first king's son and daughter, when they came of age to rule they gained a power when they we're coronated, but when they died it chose a Griffon from the streets. From the stories depicted the treasure of Griffonstone chooses someone worthy of being the new King or Queen. Giving them power and the ability to rule the Griffon kingdom." Gilda said.

"I think I know why we're here." I said as we walk out of the bakery saying bye for now to Greta.

"We're here to make sure that no displaced from Azi Dahaka get that treasure." I said.

"Now we need to get going to Abysmal Abyss." I said pulling up the map as it shows we need to go Northeast.

Unknown POV.
In the skies.

I look around to see where the Griffon kingdom is as I look to the northeast.

"I'm coming for you Hudson." I said speeding through the sky.

(Outro sequence)

(Post credit scene:
It show the author look at a calendar that shows February. On the 11th shows a red circle that said birthday.

In his mouth is a partyblower. He blows it as it falls out. He then looks at the screen with a disappointed look.

"I'm older now." The author saids before going back to writing.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with a new chapter. Some news for this I'm a year older as my birthday is in a day or two. Hope you all enjoyed this chapter as I continue to make more.
Also I would like to announce I am holding a fanart appreciation. To all the artist that read this fimfic. I want to see all of the fanart for this story that I have made. Send them in the comments cause I don't know how to make a blog.

Abysmal Abyss Adventure

Continuing right after the last chapter. Keshaun, Gilda, Pinkie and Rainbow are about to leave Griffonstone to Abysmal abyss.

Before the four left a loud crash coming from one of the houses sound as a younger Griffon rushes past us.

This Griffon has blueish fur and feathers and blue eyes. He was wearing a blue ripped up hoodie and dull yellow shirt, blue jeans and blue and yellow shoes.

"Sorry about that, running for my life." The Griffon boy said before flying away.

"Get back here Gallus!" An older voice said as we look to see a middle aged Griffon runs towards us.

This Griffon has dark grey fur and feathers except on his head. He has that sagging skin many middle aged people have, a scar on his right eye and a black pupil. He has a fez and a sash on, and that's all he has.

"Oh Gods why?!" I asked looking away cringing from the fact I'm looking at an elder Griffon that's naked.

"I can't look away. Help!" Pinkie said scared at what she's looking at.

"Oh hey Grandpa grump. I see Gallus took your clothes again." Gilda said looking away sounding used to it.

"Again?! And who's Gallus?" Rainbow asked looking away and turning Pinkie away.

"That blue Griffon that flew by us. He's the town prankster next to me back when I used to live here." Gilda said pride in her voice.

"Nice to see you do have pride in who you are." I said smiling.

"Shut up." Gilda said playfully punching me in the shoulder.

"Anyway old man. We got to get going so see ya." Gilda said as the old Griffon stops her.

"If you think you four are going to Abysmal abyss. Your going to need a little help getting there for a small fee." The elder Griffon said holding out one of his claws expecting bits.

"Here you go you Grump. A gold bit. Don't spend it in one place." I said handing him a single bit.

"What the hell do you take me for you overgrown lizard. I could've taken you four to the ruins where the treasure is. But now want to get lost. Well fine." Grump said as he continues on as we leave.

"Is he always like that?" I asked as we begin to fly.

"All the time. He won't shut up even if you try." Gilda said.

After two hours of flying we made it to Abysmal abyss. Right now we're on a stable cliffside to get a sense on where the treasure of Griffonstone is.

"Got anything Keshaun?" Rainbow asked as I begin to sense where it is.

"Not yet but give me a few more seconds. I should be close." I said sensing where the treasure is in a mediative stance.

After a few seconds. I finally got where the ruins are. The Treasure of Griffonstone is to the east.

"It's to the east." I said pointing to the east.

"Okay let's do this!" Rainbow flying ahead.

"Wait Rainbow!" Gilda said trying to stop her.

"Don't worry. We'll just catch up to her get that treasure." I said as a large boom echoes as we look to see a falling Rainbow.

"I got her!" Gilda said boosting through the air.

Gilda wrapping her arms around Rainbow lands on a cliff. Pinkie and I fly around and see Rainbow covered in cuts, bruises, and blood. Gilda using healing magic.

"Is she going to make it?" Pinkie asked her hair straightening a little.

"She alive, and the healing spell is going along well. But she's completely frozen in fear." Gilda said as Rainbow shivers in fear.

"I'll take Rainbow back to Ragnarok. Gilda, Pinkie you two head to the ruins. I'll be back don't worry. Stick to cliff walls." I said grabbing Rainbow and I begin to fly.

POV Switch: Gilda

After Keshaun flew to take Rainbow to Ragnarok. Pinkie and I began to head to the ruins where the treasure is.

"Hey Gilda?" Pinkie asked as we flew through the abyss.

"Yeah Pinkie." I said looking back to the peppy pink pony.

"When you got Rainbow did you see who attacked her?" Pinkie asked as I nod.

"Yeah. It was a male for sure. Shorter than you had black wings and had a interesting staff." I said giving a description of the man.

After an hour flying we made it to the ruins. During the flight there Pinkie asked me questions on my life before I met Rainbow and Fluttershy, and about the treasure.

"Seems I like we finally caught up." Keshaun said as he and Rainbow land near us, Rainbow looking allot better than before.

"You two alright?" Rainbow asked as we nod.

"That's good to hear. Now let's head inside." Keshaun said we walk closer to the door.

All of a sudden a stray laser cuts my check as a few feathers fall off.

"Damn, I missed. I was aiming for your head little birdie." A cold voice said as we turn to see teenaged boy land in front of us.

He has black shirt and spiky hair. He's wearing a black toga, a black undershirt and black shorts. He's also wearing sandles and is holding a black, purple, and yellow staff. On his back are two grey feathered wings except the tips of the feathers are white.

"So which part of Azi Dahaka's group do you work for?" Keshaun asked walking in front of us.

"Not gonna tell. But I am going enjoy using you for target practice." The angel said pointing his staff at Keshaun.

"Funny. I was thinking the same thing." Keshaun said as he pulls out two gauntlets and put them on his hands. Two blades of light come from the holes on the gauntlets.

"Let's take to the skies. Or can you not fly properly little angel?” Keshaun asked as the two begin to rise to the air.

POV Switch: Keshaun

As the angel and I fly above the abyss.

"Before we fight. Mind telling me your name. Just feel like it would be a good thing to know I'm kicking the shit out of." I said as the angel begins to laugh.

"My name is Dominic Steel. Part of the Steel family bloodline. One your family took out." The angel said pointing his staff at me rage in his voice.

"Sounds familiar. Oh now I remember. Your family was also a corporate giant. Didn't your family make warfare items? And didn't that same corporate also have illegal ties to multiple Mafias?" I asked as I see him growl.

"You've just sealed your fate. Hudson trash." Dominic said.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

With Caleb, Justice, Twilight.

"Do you think we should send Griffonstone damage pays incase Keshaun fights a displaced?" Twilight asked as Caleb and Justice play Pokemon sword and shield as she watches.

"Yeah maybe we should." Caleb said as Justice nods.

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with a new chapter. Hope you all enjoy. This one came allot smoother for some reason. Well anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

VS. Dominic Steel and the Idol of wind

After Keshaun, Gilda, Pinkie, and Rainbow made it to Abysmal abyss they were stopped by a Dark Pit displaced named Dominic Steel. A corporate rival of the Hudson family. Keshaun has given the girls time to get the treasure of Griffonstone while Keshaun deals with the angel.

Right now the two have a stare down. As the battle begins now.

(Intro sequence)

POV: Keshaun

Dominic Steel. A member of the Steel family, infact he was the current heir until the company collapse out of business because of my Dad's company. He hates me with a passion.

"So working for someone or are you on your own?" I asked smirking as he just starts shooting.

I use my claws to deflect the shots from his staff.

"Nice shot. Next time try to hit." I said jokingly before boosting away.

"GET BACK HERE!" Dominic screamed boosting as well.

"Hold still damnit!" Dominic said as he begins to rapidly shoot as I continue to deflect them.

"Grrrr. Switch: Electroshock arm!" Dominic said as the staff teleports away with a flash of light replacing it with a metal arm on his left arm.

Dominic then rushes forward giving a swift uppercut as I dodge by doing a backwards summersault. Then uses the arm as he fires balls of electricity.

"Nice trick angel face. But pick something that helps with aiming." I said as Dominic swings the arm around as I block the attacks.

I then kick him in the stomach as lurches from the attack. Dominic then aims the arm at my chest as it hits me with a powerful blast of electricity. Because of the blast I was sent into a rock wall.

"So that's how you wanna play?" I said switching the claws away for Balrog.

I power up a little and boost out of the rock wall and punch Dominic in the face as he skids in the rocks.

"Hellfire barrage." I said throwing multiple dark red and black fire balls. Some of the balls miss Dominic and hit parts of the abyss.

"Hellfire bomb!" I said throwing a larger dark red and black fire ball at Dominic as it explodes.

As smoke clears a yellow beam of light pierces threw the smoke the beam cuts my hair burns my left horn.

"You son of a whore." I said glaring at Dominic.

"Can't handle a little haircut?" Dominic said holding two curved silver short swords that combined to make a bow. On his left hand is a sticker with an arrow.

I rush towards him as he releases a barrage of arrows. While I just deflect them or dodge.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun and Dominic fighting.)

POV Switch: Gilda

After Keshaun and that angel flew away to fight we finally made it to the ruins.

Right now we're trying to get the door to open. Emphasis on trying.

"Damnit this door won't budge. What do we do?" Rainbow asked shoulder tackling the stone door.

"Maybe Gilda should try. It is a Griffon ruin after all." Pinkie said pointing at me with a huge smile.

"Okay I'll give it a go." I said shrugging my shoulders as I walk towards the stone door. As I open the door a cold breeze flows out. I shiver a little.

"You okay Gil?" Rainbow asked not effected by the breeze as Pinkie walks over.

"Yeah. I'm good. Anyway let's get that treasure." I said as we walk inside only for Pinkie and Rainbow to be stopped by a force field.

"Young griffon. Who has entered the ruins of Griffonstone, why have you come? To claim the newest title of ruler for the Griffon kingdom? To claim the Griffonstone idol? To claim the power it has? To claim the power of wind?" a mysterious voice asked.

"Yes I have. I have come to claim the Griffonstone idol." I said bravery in my voice.

"Very well. You may proceed. You must go alone. Which is why your friends were stopped. Good luck." The voice said as I walk forward.

After an hour of puzzle solving. I made it to the first checkpoint. The checkpoint was a forked corridor with three ways. As I look through each way. I start to think which way should I go. After a few minutes. A breeze of cyan wind blows to the right as I follow it.

"You are getting close to the idol. Keep up the pace." The voice said as I follow the wind.

After following the wind for a little longer. I heard explosions. Keshaun please don't destroy the abyss.

After the explosions clear a little I continue on. Reaching the third checkpoint. A small arena with Griffon skeletons.

"In order to be able to be worthy of the Idol. You must be as free as the wind. This is your second trial." the voice said as the skeletons came to life.

I summon my blaster and put Zephyr in the cannister and chamber and shoot as he transforms and creates a large tornado.

(This is what Zephyr looks transformed)

After the tornado cools down. Zephyr glide over and lands on my beak giving a big smile. I pat his head and I continue on following the wind.

The wind now going north, I continue to follow. Making to the final point of the ruins. A hundred step staircase with the idol on the top.

The idol a golden Griffon roaring to the sky with it's wings spread out. I began to walk up the stair as Zephyr stops me by pulling a feather.

"What's up Zeph?" I asked him as he points to a man clapping his hands.

(Kaze also has wings on his back that are folded.)

"It's you. The warrior of wind. Kaze the breeze." I said remember the man from a story when I was little.

Kaze gives a bright smile as he says.
"Didn't think I was that famous. But I all I did was help make the Griffon kingdom. Can't be that hard really. I know when I was talking to you I was trying to be more serious, but wasn't my thing. So I just made my voice deeper." Kaze says with a young voice.

"Oh right my name is Gilda. Sorry for not telling you. Great Kaze." I said nervous.

"You don't have to act nervous Gilda. Oh I see you have a great friend of mine. I hope you take care of him. Oh right one more thing." Kaze said talking about Zephyr.

"What is it?" I asked.

"I, Kaze, warrior of wind, and holder of the soul of wind make you the newest Queen of the Griffon kingdom and successor of the warrior of wind." Kaze said bowing as I look in shock.

"WHAT?!" I asked still in shock.

"You should be happy. You get to have new wind powers and help fight with the other soul holders." Kaze said smiling holding his hand out.

"But I don't know if I should be having something like the power over wind and air itself. I'm still getting used to using magic." I said as Kaze smooshes my face.

"Don't be so scared of everything. Be like the wind. And it will help in the long run." Kaze said as he looks more faded away.

"You can help out Gilda. Even more than I could. I'm not a fighter, but you are. Now help out the other soul bearers." Kaze said as he holds his hand out. A cyan and white ball of wind pops out.

I look at Zephyr as he just gives a confident smirk and nods. I grab Kaze's hand holding the ball as a powerful hurricane surrounds us.

(Have a fan blow near you for full effect)

"Wind is know for being as free as possible. No one weighting it down. It can be as dangerous as a dragon. It can be as careful as a bee. How you use it is up to you. Now the wind is yours. Now be the wind Gilda!" Kaze saids as the hurricane subdues and I am covered in cyan markings holding the Idol of Griffonstone.

"Come Zeph. Let's give this form a test drive." I said smirking as create a ball of spinning wind and aim it at the ceiling. I shoot it as it causes a large hole and a lot of shaking.

"Uh oh." I said before flying away and into the hole.

I continue to fly out blasting falling rocks.

Soon after Zephyr and I got of the ruins and grab Rainbow and Pinkie and land near a cliff.

"So you got the idol?" Rainbow asked as I pulling it from behind my back giving a smile.

"So you're a Queen now?" Pinkie asked as I nod as she gives a deep gasp.

"I have to prepare a corination party. Where's Keshaun. We got to tell him the news." Pinkie said as a dust explosion kicks up in front of. The clears to be Dominic covered in blood with no wings and a hole in his head and heart.

"Hey girls. Just finished up Dominic." Keshaun said landing in front.

"Did you just?" Rainbow asked.

"Hey he threatened to kill you and everyone else I love and cared for. He had to die." Keshaun said hugging me and Pinkie. I then noticed that my markings were glowing and Keshaun's hand was glowing as well.

"Whoa. That's new. Also liking the new look Gilda. Also see you got taller." Keshaun said he let's go of the hug as I look at him confused.

"Here this should prove my point." Keshaun said as summons a mirror I can look into.

I look to see that changed a lot. I was taller at 9 feet 7 inches. My feathers were covered in cyan markings. I have a more muscular build, like a male body worker. My boobs were H-cups and I have door jamming hips.

After looking at my body, I pass out from exhaustion from the high-speed flying I did.

"Don't worry Gilda. Rest as much as you want." Keshaun said as it was a bit echo-y.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: POV: author

With his birthday passing. The author start a new chapter.

"Okay time to start. Maybe after an hour of Pokemon Sword and Digimon Cyber Sluth." I said grabbing my switch.

Two weeks later(You can see a theme with me)

"I'm done! Sorry guys for making ya wait." I said.

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with a new chapter. My birthday was the 11th. So yeah. I'm really sorry this took so long. But hey you got an upload on leap day. So I say that's a win. Anyway from a howl at the Moon with the silver wolf see you all soon and have a good day or night. Also gonna retcon the barers being dead a bit. The barers of lightning and ice will be the only ones that died. The others will just be inside there souls.

Warriors truth

After returning from Abysmal abyss. Grandpa Grump wasn't so happy to see our heroes.

"You damn bastards destroyed a ruin of great importance to all Griffon kingdom history. Do you have any idea what will happen now that the ruins are destroyed. The Idol of Griffonstone will remain in the rubble as it tries to find it's newest holder because of the shit you did scales for brains." Grandpa Grump said as Keshaun carrying Gilda heads to Ragnarok with Rainbow and Pinkie following behind.

"Sticks and stones may break someone's bones. But I can do it in a second." Keshaun said glaring at Grump.

After placing Gilda in the medical wing of the airship. Gallus and Greta came to see them off.

"So is Gil gonna be okay?" Greta asked as Keshaun nods.

"It was just exhaustion. She'll wake up in a few hours. If you two want to come visit. I'm sure she'll be happy to see you." Keshaun said giving a smile.

"Sure we'll try to visit. I have to keep the bakery from being robbed. So seeya later red." Greta said as heads to her bakery.

"Well I'm glad she's ok. I'm off to pull more pranks and help Greta with her shop. Seeya later." Gallus said flying off.

"Well girls let's head home. Twilight wants to know what's going on as well so I'll tell then." Keshaun said heading to the cockpit.

(Intro sequence)

POV: Keshaun

It's been an hour since leaving Griffonstone. I have Ragnarok on autopilot while I was watching over Gilda. Zephyr is on her shoulder with a saddened look on his face.

"Damnit. Why didn't I just tell them earlier. Then again maybe it wouldn't have changed." I thought looking over Gilda.

"You know as well as I that it wouldn't have mattered. She would still have collapsed after breaking out of the ruins." a voice in my head said.

"Oh right, forgot you all were in my head. So enjoying the place? Also who am I speaking to Kurama, Saiken, Gyuki?" I thought remembering that Caleb, Justice, and I were jinchuriki.

"Those three are asleep. You're talking to Son Goku the four tailed monkey king, if you forgotten." the four tailed monkey Son Goku said.

"Well I haven't. Maybe about my mind being a hotel for powerful spirits, souls, and other things." I thought as a small smirk grew on my face.

"You may want to look to see that your girlfriend is waking up." Goku said as I look to see Gilda is waking up.

"Gilda! Are you okay?" I asked as she sits up.

"I think so. How long was I out for?" Gilda asked as she rubs her head in pain.

"A few hours. We should be home in a few minutes." I said.

"So when were you going to tell everyone about that little thing?" Gilda asked.

"Well Faust didn't really want us to tell anyone about it. Unless they had it. But you know what I'm tired of hiding things. I'm telling everything when we get back." I said determined.

"Good because we just got back." Data said threw the airship's intercom.

"Well let's go." I said helping Gilda up to her feet.

"Thanks." Gilda said as she tries to gain balance.

After Ragnarok finished landing. We walk inside the castle to see Twilight, Celestia, Chrysalis, Daybreak, Luna, Nightmare Moon, and everyone else waiting for us.

"I guess I can't keep lying about it. The truth is that before this castle was made. Faust talked to Me, Caleb, and Justice. She told us about the warriors that protected the creation of time from corruption. Faust was one of the original ones." I said.

"Mother did told Daybreak, Luna, Nightmare Moon, and I stories of them when we were very young. She never said she was one though." Celestia said remembering things about her childhood.

"Well Caleb, Justice, now Gilda, and I are the newest members of the bearers." I said with a serious tone.

"What souls do you four have?" Daybreak asked.

"The Fire, Tech, Lightning, Darkness, Magic, Energy and now the Wind souls." I said.

"So that's why your hand was glowing. It was because there was a Soul of creation nearby Griffonstone." Twilight said coming up with an answer.

"Yes, well along if there was a displaced that wanted to attack." I said jokingly.

"Anyway if our mother wants us to get the other Souls. Then we must wait until she locates them." Celestia said.

"Are you sure waiting is a good idea? She might not even send us if it has to do with the Souls." Justice said.

"I'm with Justice. I get a feeling waiting is a bad idea." I said.

"Keshaun, Data, Omega, and I could make a machine that tracts the Souls energy?" Spike said as everyone looks at the teenaged dragon.

"Spike, that is an incredible idea I'm surprised Keshaun didn't think of." Caleb said as I roll my eyes jokingly.

"Yeah I well if that's the plan I guess I have to get start. Caleb, Justice, Dad, Data, Omega, Gilda and I will start working on the tracker, while everyone else do the mission Faust gives out." I said as everyone nods.

"Wait Keshaun. You're acting a bit more bitter. Is something wrong?" Celestia asked.

"Oh I'm fine the fight I had drained a lot out me for some reason. Anyway was the room always this hot- oh crap down I go." I said passing out from exhaustion.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene.
With Gilda, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Eris.

"Well I'm glad that you are alright. I'm sure being both a warrior of prophecy and a new royal must be hard on you Gilda." Fluttershy said pouring Gilda tea.

"I'm actually doing okay for the moment. With all that I've gone through ever since meeting Keshaun. I'm actually used to this." Gilda said drinking the tea.

"Really I'm more surprised it took the author this all to finished this chapter." Pinkie said as the author looks at the peppy pink party pony with a look to kill.

"Have seen what's been happening? Be in my shoes and would be eating your words miss pie!" The author said submitting the chapter.

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with another chapter. I know I have been basically offline for a while but with what's going on in the world I've been having artist block. So to try to cure it I made another fanfic on Wattpad. So check out both this and Life fiber Digify on Wattpad. Follow me on Neofangex. And from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night depending on where you are.

Return to Canterlot city: Rainbow rocks part 1

A few days have passed since Keshaun told Twilight and everyone else about the Souls of creation.

After that Keshaun, Michael, Data, and Omega began on a tracker for the other souls. But it seems something else might be happening instead.

Keshaun, Caleb, Gilda, and Justice are inside a testing chamber for the Souls of creation tracker. The four soul bearers are in red chairs designed for the experiment.

"Okay if Data, Keshaun and I got this right. This should give the ability to make the trackers." Michael said from 100 inch thick polymorphic bullet proof glass.

"What if it doesn't work?" Gilda asked a bit worried.

"Then the castle will explode with power equal to 2 billion nuclear bombs going off at the same time." Michael said.

"Just stay still in the chairs, and nothing will happen." Data said.

Before Data could begin Ash, Flare, and Tora run in panting a little.

"Guys come to the main hall. There's a book that's acting like a phone." Ash said trying to stop panting.

"It was from Jack and Sunset Shimmer." Flare said on the floor tired.

"Twilight wants everyone to see." Tora said dizzy from the running.

"Okay we'll come after finishing this." Keshaun said getting up from the chair.

"Okay. Back to this. Remember to stay still. Don't blink, keep your mouth shut, silently pray to whatever God you pray to for this to work, and stay calm. Also your markings might glow during this process but it's natural." Michael said as the four bearers do so. Michael pulls a switch and activities the test device.

Lightning begins to jump off Justice's body, as his purple and yellow markings glow bright.

Caleb follow after as things in the room begin to float, transform, grow and shrink as his pink and ink black markings glow bright as well.

Gilda follows as a mini tornado surrounds them as her skyblue markings glow bright.

The tornado catches on fire as technology begins to work faster or slower including Data and Omega, as his fire red and copper brown markings glow bright as well.

"Okay I'm cutting it off. This might sting a little." Michael said as he turns off the machine doing causes them to scream.

"Okay I may have lied it'll hurt alot." Michael said nervously.

The machine turns off as the bearers markings begin to softly glow before stopping.

"Okay everyone alive?" Keshaun asked as everyone nods.

"I'll take that as a success. Dad did it work?" Keshaun asked as he nods.

(The intro starts with a black screen only for a red, purple, yellow, black, pink, cyan, and brown splash of color to cover the screen. As the title appears. The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder Rainbow Rocks!

Then it show Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike and Twilight arriving at Canterlot high.

Then it shows Keshaun standing up to Sunset Shimmer.

After that it shows the four dragons and Alicorn meeting with the humane versions of the make six except Twilight.

Then it shows the dance before changing to Jack the metal Sonic displaced and Sunset Shimmer transform only for the trio, Twilight and Humane five to stop them.

Then the screen shows three red diamonds and a strand of white hair on ground as the intro fades.)

Pov: Keshaun

As we head to the chair room. I look to find Twilight holding a book that was shaking like a cell phone when it gets a text and glowing with magic.

"Oh good your here. This book just came in and we were looking over it." Twilight said as she hands the book to me.

""Dear Princess Celestia, and Princess Daybreaker. Guess she and Jack knew too. It fears me to tell you that a new threat has come to Canterlot high. Gonna skim a little bit. With that the one that have come to CHS are no other then The Siren's."" I said reading the message as it just finished.

"[Sharp Gasp] Not the Siren's!" Pinkie said dramatically before whispering to Flare and Snowy her frost slug.

"I have no idea who they are." Pinkie said to Flare and Snowy.

"I'm not sure either." Flare said whispering.

"The Sirens were three beautiful but dangerous creatures who had the power to charm ponies with their music. But to maintain this power, they had to feed on the negativity and distrust of others. The more of this negative energy they consumed, the stronger their voices became, and the farther they could spread their dark magic." Twilight explained grabbing a book about them.

"Sounds allot like mermaids from some different folklores. They're usually beautiful women that stay near rocks above the sea so sailors would crash and eat the dead or almost dead sailors." I said as everyone except Keshia, Michael, Keith, Alice, Yuki, Marcus, Justice and Caleb looked at me.

"What, I took mythology for two years. I know allot about myths." I said proudly.

"Anyway if the sirens had their way, they would have divided and conquered all of Equestria. But a certain Star Swirl the Bearded wasn't having it. Rumor has it he found a way to banish them to another world – one where he believed their magic power would be lost. That world must have been the one where my Canterlot High friends live." Twilight said as Justice, Caleb, Spike, and I nod.

"But if Star swirl banished them all those years ago, why now are coming up?" Applejack asked.

"Wait it saids in the book that they toke negative energy from Equestria. When Sunset and Jack took Twilight's crown and we it was returned excess magic and other energies must've stayed behind with the girls including Sunset and Jack with the black crystals they used." I said pointing at the book and remembering when we had to head to Canterlot high to get back the crown.

"Hey more things from Sunset and Jack. Jack saids the sirens have a fourth with them." Gilda said reading the newest message written down.

"A fourth? But the Siren's in the legend were three. How could there be a fourth?" Twilight asked.

"Maybe there was a secret younger sister?" Marcus said trying to give an answer.

"One, don't say stupid stuff. Two, even if there was a secret sister Starswirl's spell would've still send her to where the older sisters were." I said.

"Maybe it's a displaced?" Flare and Tora asked.

"That would make sense. But-" I was about to say but Applejack interrupted me.

"Sorry for interrupting and bursting a bubble or two but if the Sirens were sent to other version of our world. Wouldn't they be as old as say Celestia?" Applejack asked.

"Maybe the negative energy also keeps them young as a teenager if they're in the highschool." Justice said.

"That actually makes sense. Though they also could be immortal. Either theory could work." I said shrugging my shoulders.

"But one thing that's off is this book. If Twilight took the crown with her back here how come the book and the one Sunset has is full of equestrian magic?" Pinkie asked.

"She's right. There's a ton of equestrian magic coming from this book." Caleb said sensing the magic radiating off the books pages.

"Wait equestrian magic, that's it! Twilight I need to borrow that book." I said having an idea as Twilight hands me the book.

"Didn't Cadence give us the mirror last week?" Justice asked as I went to grab some things.

"Yep and if Pinkie's right about the book being filled with equestrian magic. I might be able to make a more stable and longer lasting portal. And with this it's complete!" I said as I tinkering with the parts and the mirror portal.

"Now put the book on that stand, and it should work." I said pointing at the stand made of wood on top of the mirror.

As Twilight did so with her magic. The book was put on where the stand is. As soon Twilight's aura went away the portals begins to open as the pink, yellow, light blue, and purple flow through the portal.

"Yes! It works!" I said triumphantly.

"Now we can leave the book on the and stay for as long as we want. But when it comes out it will be stable for exactly 7 weeks. After that anyone trapped will be there for a month." I said standing in front of the portal as Twilight, Justice, Caleb and Spike do so too.

"I'm going with you." Gilda said grabbing my arm.

"You sure?" I asked as she nods determined to come as I smile.

"Well then get ready cause this might be bumpy. And remember everyone else. Gilda is coming because there isn't a version of them at Canterlot city." I said as everyone nods.

"Monster trio. You are to listen to everyone. So don't try to burn the castle down while we're gone." I said stretching as Ash, Flare, and Tora nod in agreement.

"Ready everyone?" I asked looking at everyone going.

"Let's do it." Justice said pumped for this adventure.

"I wonder how everyone is doing." Caleb said as he gets ready handing everyone a bag of clothes.

"Yep let's get this going!" Spike said getting into a runner's starter position.

"I am. What about you?" Twilight said jokingly.

"Let's rock!" Gilda said as her markings glow a little.

Then we all start running towards the mirror as the mirrors portal shines brightly just like before. Soon after all I see is white.

https://m.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: We cut to author at 2am

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

"Stay safe and quarantined! I love you all also I'm going insane! Also I just finished season 2 of stranger things!"

"I hope you all enjoy yourselves. I don't have a author's note so this is it. From a howl from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night depending on where you are" the author said laying on the floor.

Sirens: Rainbow Rocks part 2

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Guys! Twilight got some sort of message from Sunset and Jack." Spike said running to the bearers, Michael, Data and Omega finishing the tracker.

"With that the one that have come to CHS are no other then The Siren's." Keshaun said reading the message from Sunset Shimmer and Jack.

"The Sirens were three beautiful but dangerous creatures who had the power to charm ponies with their music. But to maintain this power, they had to feed on the negativity and distrust of others. The more of this negative energy they consumed, the stronger their voices became, and the farther they could spread their dark magic." Twilight said grabbing a book about them.

"There's more. It saids that there's a fourth." Gilda said reading a new message from Sunset and Jack.

"A fourth?" Twilight said surprised by the information.

"Maybe a secret sister?" Marcus asked as Keshaun and everyone else started to think.

"There's one thing that doesn't make sense. If the portal is closed how is it Jack and Sunset Shimmer are able to contact Twilight through this book?" Pinkie pie asked as a voiceover as Keshaun got an idea.

Keshaun then proceeded to tinker with the mirror portal.

"If Pinkie's right about the book being filled with equestrian magic. I might be able to make a more stable and longer lasting portal. And with this it's complete!" Keshaun said as finished remaking the portal.

"I'm going with you guys." Gilda said as Keshaun nods.

Then the bearers, Twilight, and Spike rush through the portal as a bright light shines from the reflection.

(Intro sequence)

POV: Data

As the bright light from the portal stops I look around and see that everyone is here. Wait except for Ash, Flare, and Tora.

"Guys where's Ash, Flare, and Tora?" Applejack asked looking around until she stops at the portal.

"You don't think they-" Rainbow was about to ask as Omega walks towards the portal.

"Affirmative. I can not find their energies. So that means the three went after Keshaun, Justice, Caleb, Spike, Gilda, and Twilight." Omega said as he walks away.

"I just hope their okay." Pinkie said crossing her arms.

"I hope so too." I said looking at the portal.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

A brief moment of darkness covered my eyes until a blinding light shine over them. After that a splash of color washes over me from all over.

Soon after that I felt like the last time. Twisting and shifting until it stopped. After that I opened my eyes and saw Sunset Shimmer.

"So how's things change since last time?" I asked standing up.

"Well the school is more connected than ever. And then there's Jack or should I say Jackie." Sunset said pointing behind me.

When I turned around I saw that Jack changed completely. He was now a she. She even become more of her true appearance then then human one.

"So I see your completely different in looks but still the same bucket of bolts I know well." I said playfully.

"And I see your witty banter hasn't gotten dry. So how is Equestria?" Jack asked in a robotic but still female voice.

"Besides the occasional attack from a big bad or a displaced that wants one of us dead. Pretty good." I said.

"Really? Then why are you all stronger than last time?" Jackie asked putting a clawed hand on her hip.

"We'll tell you all when we get to sugarcube corner. But you can't yell when you hear it. That means you mainly Pinkie." I said as she pouts a little.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun, Justice, Caleb, Jackie, Gilda and the Humane six heading to sugarcube corner.)

"So now that we're here mind telling us how things changed." Justice said as drinked his root beer.

"Well besides Sunset Shimmer becoming the most hated person in Chs, and Jackie changing their gender. The school is mostly the same except for this." Rainbow said as Pinkie shows a video of the five in band as they gain their pony attributes.

"Seems some magic was left over when we went back home. So does that mean you two can transform?" I asked talking to Sunset and Jackie.

"Jackie can but I really don't want to go through that again." Sunset said as Jackie nods.

"Okay so who do we deal with-" Gilda was about to say before she stopped.

"What's up?" I asked as she points at the door.

"HUH?!" Caleb, Justice, and I said as we saw Ash, Flare, and Tora at the door of sugarcube corner looking for us.

"Where's Gilda?" I asked as she just disappeared.

"Nothing to see here people. Just some of my pets that I had in cosplay." Gilda said grabbing the monster trio and coming back to us.

"What are you three doing here?!" I asked while whispering.

"We wanted to come and see this place. Sorry for coming when this is happening." Ash said sorry for her actions.

"I'm glad you three have learned a lesson but you three will be punished when we get back." I said

Now I'm wondering how you three still look the same. While we change. I guess it's because you three aren't from both this world and the world you know." Caleb said thinking out loud to the monster trio.

"That does make sense." I said.

"All we should be worrying about now is dealing with the sirens. Speaking of where are they?" Justice asked.

"Last time I checked there was a party at the school for the musical showcase. They have to be there to join." Pinkie said drinking her milkshake.

"Then that's where we're going." Justice said as everyone head for the school again.

(A scene skip brought by a chibi Keshaun, Justice, Caleb, Spike, Gilda, Twilight, Sunset, Jackie, the monster trio, and the humane 5 heading to the showcase)

As we make it to the school again I noticed a blue haired girl with headphones walk passed us.

"So the gym and everyone else looks the same." Justice said looking around.

"Yeah but I can taste the hostility the sirens brought because of their singing." I said as a sour, bitter, and yet burning taste entered my mouth.

"Everyone try to lay low. If the Sirens and that displaced know we're here the displaced will strike. So spread out and look for them." Caleb said as we all heads to different parts of the gym.

Gilda and I went over to the banquet and grabbed a few things.

"Now we just wait until we get here. I hope it's soon. The taste is hurting my mouth." I whispered puting a vanilove fruit candy in my mouth.

As if on que the sirens walk as I get a good of the three? Wait where's the fourth! Anyways the three sirens here begin to look around before one sees me.

I turn around before got a good look of my face soon after I grab a paper and begin to draw what they look like.

"That was close. Now let's hope Justice or Twilight do something to mess with- they're about use friendship is magic aren't they?" I asked as Gilda nods.

"Friendship is magic!" Twilight and Justice said at the same time only to see that the sirens are still they.

"Damnit! What were they thinking?! If they were going to do that I should've stopped them." I thought clenching my fist.

Then the sirens begin to laugh as princess of magic and elemental bearer of lightning and darkness look embarrassed.

"Talk about throwing down the gauntlet! This group is obviously serious about winning! A little cocky though, aren't they? Claiming there won't really be a battle. Seems they think they've already got this thing all locked up." The blond hair one said acting like the leader.

"The great and powerful Trixie will be the one who wins!" Trixie said sounding as cocky as her pony copy.

Sound after the other students start to fight as negative energy falls to floor like a low hanging fog.

"This is bad!" I thought looking around until I saw someone who I didn't see until now.

(she had a wicked smile on her face.)

"She the fourth! But how did sneak up on me?" I thought looking shocked.

"We need to go." Caleb as we head outside.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)

(Post credit scene:
"Now what do we do? From what Twilight and Justice showed the magic isn't working right." Keshaun said sitting on the steps.

"If they're sirens, wouldn't it make sense that only magic could work?" Jackie asked.

"That would be work but there's one thing. How are going to break both the curse on the school and take them down?" Justice asked as Rarity realized.

"The showcase!" Rarity said snapping her fingers.

"What about it?" Ash and flare asked.

"Everyone will be there. Including the sirens. If we make a song the can break the song we can do this." Rarity said.

"Well maybe Twilight and Keshaun can write it." Rainbow said.

"Yeah we can do that. But it's getting late. We better sneak into the library before the school closes it." Justice said getting up.

"Nope. Your our bestie's. So sleepover at my house!" Pinkie said grabbing Justice's shoulder.

"Awe yeah!" Rainbow said excited.

"Well let's start that spell song." Keshaun said to Twilight as she nods.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone hope you all are doing well. Sorry this didn't come out soon but with everything going on I kinda had a bad case of writer's block. Also happy one year anniversary to the creation of this fanfic. Sorry I couldn't make an anniversary chapter so think of this as that chapter. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a good day or night depending on where you are.

Beginning of the battle: Rainbow Rocks part 3

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"So I see your completely different in looks but still the same bucket of bolts I know well." Keshaun said playfully seeing Jack the metal Sonic displaced become a girl.

"And I see your witty banter hasn't gotten dry. So how is Equestria?" Jack asked in a robotic but still female voice.

"Well besides Sunset Shimmer becoming the most hated person in Chs, and Jackie changing their gender. The school is mostly the same except for this." Rainbow said as Pinkie shows a video of the five in band as they gain their pony attributes.

Ash, Flare, and Tora at the door of sugarcube corner looking for the Alicorn, Dragon quartet, and Griffon.

"Last time I checked there was a party at the school for the musical showcase. They have to be there to join." Pinkie said drinking her milkshake.

"Talk about throwing down the gauntlet! This group is obviously serious about winning! A little cocky though, aren't they? Claiming there won't really be a battle. Seems they think they've already got this thing all locked up." The blond hair one said acting like the leader as Justice and Twilight try to send the sirens away with their magic.

"If they're sirens, wouldn't it make sense that only magic could work?" Jackie asked as the humane six, Dragon quartet, Monster trio and reformed girls talk outside the school.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

As Twilight and I try to make a counter spell song. Rainbow Dash, Gilda, Pinkie, and Applejack began to play games as we sleepover at Pinkie's house.

"I'm glad you two are writing the songs. We should've known you two got this." Rainbow said as she looks at Twilight and I.

"Yeah we got it." Twilight said smirking.

"You sure. We can just take care of them." Justice said as he looks at us.

"It's fine man. We got time to do this." I said as I look at the notebook Fluttershy gave us.

"Yeah. They just need some time to do this." Sunset said as Twilight and I look at our work so far. We weren't even done with the first verse.

I look at Twilight and back at the book with concern. She gives the book to me so I can try.

Six hours have passed and Twilight and I are still working on the song. We were working on it in the kitchen while getting a little snack to help our minds.

"I'm sure we should use far after bar for the rhyme. It would fit well." Twilight said as she looked at the line she was writing.

"It would but it would also feel kinda forced in." I said as thinking of what to put in.

While writing I saw Sunset walk down. I wave to her as she yawns.

"Just woke up?" I asked looking at her.

"No I've been up for a while." Sunset said as she heads to the fridge.

"We're really glad you two are doing this." Sunset said as she opens the door.

"Yeah. It's not a big deal. Really." I said smirking as I think of what to write down.

"Well it must be nice. Having everyone rely on you. You two being great leaders and all." Sunset said a bit saddened.

"Just because everyone expects something from you doesn't mean it's guaranteed to happen." Twilight said as she looks down.

"Well, that doesn't stop them from expecting it." Sunset said as she looks down as well.

"Even if they continue to except it. You can't stop from trying. Which only makes things harder because the last thing you want to do is.." I say as I look at the two girls.

"Let anyone down." Twilight, Sunset, and I said at the same time as we looked at each other.

Sunset sighs as she closes the door to reveal Pinkie Pie's sister Maud with her pet rock, Boulder. Sunset screams as I look at Maid with a smirk.

"Boulder was hungry." Maid said as she 'feeds' Boulder some graham crackers. As she goes back upstairs and into her room.

"I still can't believe she's related to Pinkie pie of all people." Sunset says as I chuckle.

"Everyone was definitely surprised learning she was Pinkie's sister. Anyway get some sleep Sunset. You should too Twilight." I said as I finish the rhyme.

"Yeah. Staying up this late isn't good for me." Twilight said yawning as she head upstairs with Sunset.

When they go upstairs. I let out a sigh as I work on the song.

The day for the battle of the bands has arrived. We all made it to the school as everyone was practicing. Meanwhile the Rainbooms, Justice, Caleb, Jackie, Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike, Gilda, and I were looking for the sirens again.

"You all ready?" I ask the girls as I hand Twilight the notebook with the counter spell inside.

"Make sure to read it fully. It'll work. Trust me." I say as Twilight nods.

"Alright, I trust you. I'm sure the song and the spell will work." Twilight says determined.

Soon the battle of the bands begins. As a montage of the battle plays out. As the monster trio, dragons, and the redeemed girls watch the humane six deal with the battle of the bands.

Meanwhile whenever they aren't playing they seem to be arguing with each other about something. As Twilight feels the stress get to her.

"Okay girls. You have one more round and you're in the finals." Gilda said as the girls continue to argue. Justice pulls out a small shotgun and shoots it upwards.

"Okay all of you stop arguing. You got one more round before you're in the finals, don't fuck it up." Justice said as he puts the shotgun away. As the girls head on stage.

"Think they'll win this round?" Gilda asked as she watches them get on stage.

"For the school's sake. Let's hope so." Jackie said as I look to see the human version of Trixie trying to sabotage the girls. As she was untying a rope connected to a sandbag.

"Guys look." I said pointing at Trixie trying to sabotage the Rainbooms.

"We got to stop her from sabotaging the girls." Justice said as he jumps over to where she is. As Caleb, Gilda, and I join up with him

"Give it up Trixie. You aren't bashing this band." I said pointing at her.

"Well if it isn't the dragon trio. I see that you gotta gang up on a girl to stop her." Trixie said glaring at Trixie.

"Just give up Trixie. The Rainbooms need to win and get to the finals." Caleb said moving a little closer.

"I don't think so. I'm the greatest musician and the greatest magician ever. So I should be the one to battle against the Dazzlings." Trixie said as she lets the rope go as it falls next to Fluttershy. As she begins to hide. Soon after I saw Human Snips and Snails using a magnet on Rarity's outfit.

Caleb runs towards them as he kicks the magnet out of their hands. As her outfit makes her fly towards Applejack and Pinkie. I shot both of the magnets as the magnet hits Snips and Snails in the head.

Trixie begins to walk backwards slowly only to stop when she feels something poke her back. A sword being held by Justice. "I'd stop there if I were you." He says smirking.

She looks at the Rainbooms performance and saw how bad it went and smirked. "I'd say I had the last laugh in this battle." Trixie said as she throws a smoke bomb on the metal floor. As she runs off in the smoke.

Everyone that was on the steel flooring with Trixie begin to cough from the smoke as Gilda blows it away.

"Damnit she got away." Jackie said as she begins to look for her.

"Uh guys, I think we have a bigger problem than just Trixie." Spike said as he points to the Rainbooms.

As we all see the Rainbooms performance and how bad the end was. Pinkie's drums were destroyed, the mic was broken, Rarity's outfit was ripped to all hell, Fluttershy was hiding from the light on her, and Rainbow was standing there with anger on her face.

"Oh... shit." Sunset said watching from the side as Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna stand up and head to the stage as the Dazzlings follow them.

"Oh fuck. After that performance, I'm not sure who's going to the finals." Gilda said still watching as she hears the Dazzlings sing a song to the principal and vice principal.

Principal Celestia grabs an extra mic taps it to see if it work and begins to say something. "The band that will be joining the Dazzlings in tonight's finals... The Rainbooms!" She said as we were shocked.

"Wait what?!" We all said shocked.

(Too be continue)

(Outro sequence)

(Post credit scene)
With the author: At the start of quarantine.

"Being inside and staying away from people. That'll be easy." I say to myself as I head to my room.

"I think I've actually gone insane. Oh fuck my story!" I say as I finish up this chapter.

With the dragon trio:

"How did they win? Rainbow was showing off. The others were being sabotaged and some of the stage equipment was destroyed during their performance." Jackie said trying to calculate this.

"Thank those three. It's like they wanted this." Justice said pointing at the Dazzlings.

"Let's rest up. We need to get some rest after what happened today." Keshaun said as he gets off the metal framing as the others follow afterwards.

Author's Note

Hello there everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf. I know I haven't posted in a while. Well the reason is that I have been suffering from writers block and the insanity of covid-19. I don't mean to not write, or not post a new chapter. Anyway I hope you all enjoy this new chapter and I'll try to make more. From a howl from the silver wolf see you all soon or later.

The Dazzlings vs The Rainbooms: Rainbow rocks part 4

Author's Note

Holy shit I didn’t mean for this to take so long. I’m sorry that the amount of stress kept me from continuing and making more chapters. Anyway I hope you all enjoy this chapter. There will be a Also I decided to remove Jackie from Keshaun's harem.

The Dazzlings vs The Rainbooms: Rainbow rocks part 4

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"I'm glad you two are writing the songs. We should've known you two got this." Rainbow said as she looks at Twilight and Keshaun.

"Just because everyone expects something from you doesn't mean it's guaranteed to happen." Twilight said as she looks down.

"Well, that doesn't stop them from expecting it." Sunset said as she looks down as well.

"Even if they continue to except it. You can't stop from trying. Which only makes things harder because the last thing you want to do is.." Keshaun says as he look at the two girls.

"Let anyone down." Twilight, Sunset, and Keshaun said as it shows the Rainbooms performance being sabotaged and ruined by Trixie, Snips, and Snails.

Principal Celestia grabs an extra mic, taps it to see if it works, and begins to say something. "The band that will be joining the Dazzlings in tonight's finals... The Rainbooms!" She said as everyone was shocked by this.

"How did they win? Rainbow was showing off. The others were being sabotaged and some of the stage equipment was destroyed during their performance." Jackie said trying to calculate this.

"Let's rest up. We need to get some rest after what happened today." Keshaun said as he gets off the metal framing as the others follow afterwards.

(Intro sequence)

(Change of Point of View: Justice.)

I was pissed, no I was beyond pissed. I was so pissed comparing my anger to the sun is anything but less of it. As dark lightning bolts jump around my body as I walk out of the school.

"Justice wait..." Twilight said as she run towards my side. As I just ignored her and walked onwards.

"Justice will you just wait a second." Keshaun said as he grabs my shoulder and turns me around.

"Look I get it. The performance was a huge shitpile inside of a dumpster fire. But they still won. That was what we were doing from the start." Keshaun said as I brush his hand off.

"You wanted them to win. I wanted them to win as a team." I say as I walk away.

"Look I get it. What happened today wasn't our fault. So you can't be pissed at anyone. Not even yourself. So come on. We got to stop you from acting like this." Keshaun says as he stops me.

I let out a sigh and turn around. "So now that they're in the finals what are we gonna do? They have another day until they fight them." I say as I remember that the finals of the battle of the bands is tomorrow night.

"Well let's try to get them to remember. The magic of friendship." Keshaun says as he smirks and wraps his arm around my shoulder.

"Spare us the friendship is magic speech and/or song will you?" Jackie asked as she walks towards us. As she and Sunset look at us like we're going to go into a song number about friendship.

"Oh don't be like that Jackie. You wouldn't have changed your gender or anything like that to try and not make new friends." Keshaun says as the metal sonic displaced looks away.

"Let's just get to Pinkie's house and get a plan brewing." Jackie says as she walks towards her house.

"So now that the Rainbooms are in the finals with the Dazzlings. I'm sure they'll be using their true powers. How are we gonna stop them?" Caleb asked as Ash raised a wing.

"We could use a trap on them." Ash says as the diablos actually had an interesting idea.

"You know her plan isn't all that bad. Though the only problem is. How are we gonna set it?" Sunset asked as she thinks of ways to trap the Dazzlings.

"I think I have a way." Gilda says as she had a smirk on her face.

"Well if the one that has a plan doesn't have a good one it's still a plan." Jackie says as Gilda uses her wind power to make the metal sonic displaced float before dropping her on the floor.

"As I was about to say. We could head to the stage where the battle will be. Make a trap that involves the power of both their music and of CHS. Keshaun could set it up in the morning in place they would be able to see it. And then the Rainbooms can take them on in the finals for the win." Gilda says as everyone claps about the plan.

"That might work. But I think the Rainbooms and Sunset should set it. Just to be sure." Keshaun says as he crosses his arms.

"You have a plan for them don't you?" Jackie asked as she looked at him

"Don't know what you mean metal head." Keshaun says as he lays back and crosses his arms behind his head.

"Fine whatever. Just hope that plan actually works." Jackie said as she walks away.

"She's right. I can't believe I said that but it sounds like you're hoping that plan will work with them." I say to Keshaun as he smirks.

"That's why it'll work those girls. No matter on what version they are, no matter the dimension. They'll still be best friends." Keshaun says as he looks at the humane six as they were talking about the song.

"Cringe!" Jackie says from downstairs as she was grabbing motor oil and drinking it like it was a bottle of soda or beer.

[Switch of P.O.V: Sunset Shimmer]

It's the next day and the Rainbooms and I were at the stage the finals were going to take place. As we were there, I decided to take a look around the stage.

"So this is what you're doing Sunset Shimmer. Sabotaging the main event for the Rainbooms? And I thought you changed." Trixie said as she walked towards me. Laughing like a queen as Snips and Snails do the same.

As she and her lackies did that. Jackie and the other run towards me glaring at her.

"What do you want Trixie?" Sunset asked as she stood by the others.

"Revenge for taking my spotlight in the battle of the bands." Trixie says as she smiles evilly as a trapdoor opens below us. Including Jackie as we fell below the stage.

"Have fun losing by default Rainlosers." Trixie says as she closes the trapdoor and locking us in here as we were locked inside for a while.

"Damnit! How did she even trick me?! I'll never look this down." Jackie says as she heads to the door open it. Only for it to be locked from the outside.

"Oh great we're all locked inside. This is all your fault." Rainbow says as she glares at Jackie.

"Hey don't blame Sunset for you being such a glory hog." Applejack said as she pokes Rainbow in her chest.

"Oh and you think you're above the moral high ground. Little miss cowgirl." Rainbow says as Rarity gets between them.

"Ladies let's all calm down. We don't need to fight with each other." Rarity says as Rainbow and Applejack glare at her.

"Can it fashionista!" Rainbow and Applejack said at the same time as Rarity was furious

"Oh I'm sorry for trying to defuse the situation. But if you two want a fight you got one!" Rarity says as Fluttershy hides.

"Damnit why didn't it just work the first time?" Twilight asked herself as she looked at the ground.

"What the hell do mean that it didn't work because of a band member? If you're talking about Twilight trying to be the new leader of my band, you don't have to be so cryptic you know." Rainbow says as Applejack groans.

"She was talking about you Rainbow! You spotlight stealing glory hog bitch!" Rarity says as she gets in Rainbow's face.

"You really want to start this huh? You have always been egotistical bit this. This is probably taking the cake. Why do you think everyone hates being in the band with you just being this much of an egotistical moron it isn't funny. Seriously you need to realize you are the only one." Twilight says as she stands up, glares at Rainbow and walk towards her.

"It was out band! We all started it! But you made it about yourself!" Pinkie says as she throws her drumsticks on the floor as they clattered.

"You only cared about yourself then all of us when we made the band. You never listened to my song ideas! You made just do your songs!" Fluttershy said as she got out of her hiding spot and walks towards Rainbow sounding a lot louder than her normal.

"I wish I never asked any of you to be in my band!" Rainbow screams as she tries to bust out.

"We all wished we never joined!" Applejack said as spat at Rainbow's shoe. As Rainbow and the others start to

"Guys stop this!" I say as I run up to them. As they were fighting I noticed green smoke rising above the cracks in the floorboards. As I heard the sound of the Siren's singing.

"Stop! You have to stop! This is what they've been after all along! They're feeding off of the magic inside you!" I say trying to get everyone's attention.

"What?!" Everyone asked as they look at me.

"How can they be using our magic? It's the magic of friendship." Applejack says as she was a bit confused.

"That's the reason. Because of the band. You all were letting little things get to you. And because of that the magic was deteriorating." I say as I point to the smoke raising above us.

"I can't believe all this tension was happening right under my nose and I didn't realize it. I'm supposed to be the one with all the answers. And all I've done since I got here is let you down." Twilight said as she looks down.

As we were starting to get along once again. The door begins to get smashed in.

"Wait, is that? Guys!" Pinkie says as she gets to the door.

"Pinkie stay away from the door. We're smashing it in, so stay away." Keshaun says as Justice, Caleb, Gilda, Spike, Ash, Flare, and Tora were outside.

"Hang on girls we're getting you all out of here." Justice says as he punches the door down. As Twilight hugs him.

"We got word that you all got stuck under the stage. So we got here as fast as we could. But that's not the only thing." Spike said as a female wearing a white jacket, purple pants, blue, purple, and cyan shoes as well as white headphones.

"Sup name's Vinyl Scratch." The girl named Vinyl says as she gives a peace sign.

"Wait how come she wasn't effected by the magic?" Twilight asked as Jackie removes her headphones.

"Hey no touching the goods. Anyway we got to get you all ready for the battle. The Siren's are going sing in 30 minutes." Keshaun says as puts Vinyl's headphones on as she run towards the car they got to get here.

"Before we go how about we change into something better for this." Twilight says with a smirk as the Displaced Dragon trio nod as we all leave to Carousel Boutique. As the Rainbooms get ready for the show in a montage and Keshaun slowing time so they can get ready.

"Okay girls you all better have a better counter spell. Even with time being slowed down we got one shot at a song." Justice says as Twilight quiets him and looks at Fluttershy.

"You said you had some songs you wanted to use?" Twilight asked as Fluttershy nods and blushes.

"They'll practice the song and get to the Siren's afterwards." Keshaun says as he smirks as waits by Vinyl's car.

(Intermission brought by the Rainbooms practicing in their costumes)

[Switch of P.o.V: Keshaun]

I was waiting outside at Vinyl's car as I was playing with a dagger by catching it before it lands on the ground. As I was so by this Gilda walks towards me with the monster trio behind her.

"Hey my little breeze. Something you need?" I asked as I catch the dagger and send it back to the D-GEAR's inventory.

"Not really thought I see the sky of Canterlot city before we leave once this is over." Gilda says as she leans against Vinyl's car and looks at the sky.

"I hear you on that." I say as I lean back and relax as the Rainbooms come out of the boutique ready to save their world.

"Well then I guess we're going to stop this now, by the way good costumes Rarity." I says as I at them with a smirk.

"Well then let's go everyone! They got a battle to win." I say as Vinyl drive the girls to the battle finals are being held but decided to head to a hill instead as the rest of us except for Sunset fly to the where Vinyl parked.

"Hope you all are ready cause I'm ending the slowed time." I say as I snap my fingers.

Soon everything begins to move at normal speed as Trixie finishes her song. As she does this Vinyl smirks as she does a sound check of the Rainbooms.

"Get ready girls. They're starting including the displaced." Justice says as he sees them start to sing.

"We good on everything?!" Rainbow asked Vinyl as she was doing something as she pushed a button on her car as it transforms into a giant speaker.

"Well that works. Hit it girls!" Caleb says as the Dazzlings transformed as they were singing.

As they were transforming the real bodies of the Siren's float above them in the air as all of the students, and staff down at the stage with them were being controlled.

"They wanted a battle well we'll give them one. ONE TWO THREE FOUR!" Pinkie says as she counts the song off to start.

"Time for a music battle boys and girls." I say as I begin to fly into the air.

Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh
I've got the music in me
Oh-oh, oh-whoa-oh

The Rainbooms sing together as Caleb, Gilda, Jackie, and I fly into the air. As we take on the true forms of the Siren's.

Don't need to hear a crowd
Cheering out my name
I didn't come here seeking
Infamy or fame

Twilight singed as Gilda, And I take on Adagio's Siren. As Gda uses two warfans and I use a katana.

The one and only thing
That I am here to bring
Is music, is the music
Is the music in my soul
Gonna break out! (Out!)
Set myself free, yeah
Let it all go! (Go!)
Just let it be, yeah
Find the music in your heart
Let the music make you start
To set yourself apart!

As the Rainbooms were preforming the song. The students and staff were starting to break out of the controll the Siren's had on them.

As Caleb took Sonata. Justice and Jackie took on Aria. As Jackie used her robotic claws, Justice used a black great sword. While Justice used a dagger to take care of Sonata.

"It seems you all don't know when to give up Rainbooms. Well then prepare for a battle you won't forget." Adagio says as she glares at them as her true self screechs as Gilda and I cover our ears. Until Aria was smashed into her causing the screeching to stop.

"Thanks Justice. You too Jackie." I say as Gilda and I charge up a combo attack.

“Ready?!” I asked as Gilda nods.

“Scarlet tornado!” Gilda and I yell as I unleash a torrent of Scarlet flames as Gilda unleashes a powerful tornado as the two attacks combined as a drum solo by Pinkie was playing in the background as the Dazzlings harmonized and stop the attack.

“Come on girls. You can do it!” Justice says as he tries to block a soundwave attack from Aria. As the Dazzlings continue harmonizing as they were somehow getting stronger.

As Justice blocks the attack. Twilight loses her grip on the mic. As Justice lost his grip on the greatsword.

"Justice!" Caleb screamed as he flies towards him. As Aria charges a soundwave spear attack and fires it at him.

"Hellflame shield!" I say blocking the attack with a shield made of hellfire.

As the attack was blocked the mic lands near Sunset. As she grabs it.

"Sunset we need you! You got to sing!" Jackie says as she was holding Sonata back with her claws. As she looks at the mic. Pinkie starts another drum solo.

You're never gonna bring me down
You're never gonna break this part of me
My friends are here to bring me 'round
Not singing just for popularity

Sunset sung as the others stood up. As the Dazzlings step back a bit but keep their bravado up as they attack.

We're here to let you know
That we won't let it go
We're here to let you know
That we won't let it go

Twilight and Sunset dueted as they hold the mic together. As they both had determined looks on they faces. As did everyone.

"You may have everyone under your control with your singing Sirens. But that was because your songs were one note and repeating. So it's time to change from that and to have fun with music and with their friends." I say as aura made from the Rainbooms music surrounds us

The Dazzlings growl as they begin fire as many attacks they could. Trying to kill us. Only for the attack to bounce off the auras snapping more people out of the mind control.

Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow
Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow
Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow
Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow
Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow
Our music is a bomb and it's about to blow

"Come on girls!" I say as Rarity does a solo.

The Dazzlings unleash another attack as more people are freed from their control.

"Then I'll make sure they can't sing ever again!" Adagio says as her true form fires an attack at the band as their music shields them.

"What?!" Adagio said as she and the others were getting scared.

And you can try to fight
But we have got the light of
And you can try to fight
But we have got the light of

Justice punches Sonata's true form in the stomach as she spits up blood as does her human form.

Friendship on our side!
Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives!
Friendship on our side!
Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives!
Friendship on our side!
Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives!
Friendship on our side!
Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives!
Friendship on our side!
Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives!

"All together now!" I say as everyone was freed from the Dazzlings control. As Caleb, Gilda, Jackie, Justice and I charge up one final attack.

Got the music in our hearts
We're here to blow this thing apart
And together, we will never
Be afraid of the dark
Here to sing our song out loud
Get you dancing with the crowd
As the music of our friendship
Survives, survives, survives!

"Harmonic buster!" Caleb, Gilda, Justice, and I scream as Jackie fires a powerful crystal beam as we fire a powerful rainbow blast as the Rainbooms create a shockwave that destroys the Dazzlings rubies on their necklaces. As their true forms disappear.

"Yes!" Gilda says as she raises a fist in the air accidentally creating a hurricane. Before making it disappear.

"That was a tough one for no reason." Justice says smirking and he looks at Jackie.

"Tell me about it. Glad their down for good." Jackie says as she points at the Dazzlings how are badly singing at the crowd before running away.

"Yeah. Feeling like one more performance?" I asked as I look at everyone.

As the song begins to play the credits do too. As the Rainbooms, Ash, Caleb, Flare, Gilda, Jackie, Justice, Tora, and I play on the stage.

As the outro was playing the next day arrives as everyone was meeting us off at the statue.

"Are you sure you can't stay a little longer?" Sunset asked as she smiles.

"Don't worry we'll be back whenever we can now that the link to our Equestria and your city is permanent now. So expect us to come here on occasion." Gilda says as she crosses her arms and smirks.

"Awesome. I'll be sure to write a lot about what happens in CHS." Sunset said as she looks at the journal.

"Try not to write all of the time. Give us a least a monthly report." Justice says as a joke as everyone laughs.

"Well we should get going." Keshaun says as he looks at the portal with a smirk.

"Wait...before you go. I want to give you something." Fluttershy said as she gives the guardian of fire and metal a hairpin of a turtle.

"Thanks Fluttershy. I'll keep it safe." Keshaun says as he kisses her. As she blushes so hard that she turns fully red.

"I got her." Applejack says as she holds the shy girl with a smile.

"Thanks AJ. Anyway let's go everyone." Keshaun says as he steps threw the portal. As did everyone else.

As they did Jackie begins to walk away as Sunset joins her. Only to be stopped by Rarity.

"Oh no you don't. You two are apart are friends as well. And friends stay together." Rarity says as Jackie smirks.

"Didn't you all fight each other because of the Dazzlings. Which almost helped them win?" Jackie asked sarcastically as she giggles as Sunset sighs.

(End of outro)

(Post credit scene)
With the author.

Escaping from the hell that is online school and stress. The author look at the world and see that it's the winter solstice and the aligning of jupiter and saturn.

"How the fuck long was I in online school?!" He asked as he falls to the ground.

"Oh well marry Christmas and happy holidays. Please don't hate me for no Christmas chapter." The author says as he falls asleep.

The Snake and the Filly

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Wind vs. Wind: Battle for the title

Author's Note

(Hey everyone. Sorry I'm late with this chapter. I was really busy with my life. A lot of things happened in my life in 2021. I didn't mean to put the story in a hiatus without actually putting it in one. I'll try to make more chapters. I hope you all enjoy.)

Wind vs. Wind: Battle for the title

High in the sky. Two warriors stood before each other as they were glared at the other. The wind bellowing as if a storm of world changing proportions was coming to this world of magic.

Two titans of terrifying wind manipulation floated in the sky as they glared at each other. As if they were waiting for the other to move.

Soon a bell begins to toll as the two rush at each other. As they blew the clouds away. As buildings and homes were pulled out from the foundation.

As the two warriors fight in the sky as tornadoes form around their bodies as the storms clash against one another. As the two were clashing the mane six, the monster trio, the goddess of chaos, the Changeling Queen, our dragon protagonists, another griffon, and their parents are currently watching this battle in suspense.

"Huh? Oh it the readers! Sorry you all came at a pretty bad time! How about we rewind so you have a better understanding!" Keshaun says as he notices us as the battle was about to start. Good thing for time travel.

(The intro starts with the souls of creation fly across the sky as the souls pass a flag. The symbol on said flag was of Dragon world. As the title appears by the flag.

The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder

The into continues as it shows Caleb, Justice, and Keshaun walking down a path of light. Soon Twilight, Spike, the rest of the mane six, Gilda, the trio's parents and the friends they made in the journey throughout the story.

On another path made of darkness, 'Isaac' and Starlight Glimmer walked down this path, a silhouette walks by them as he puts a hand on their shoulders.

As the other displaced and villains walked behind them. As the four giant silhouettes shows their presence with sickening smiles.

Soon after it shows Caleb, Gilda, Justice, and Keshaun's faces as their eyes started to glow their element's color. As four different shadows stood before them as a massive army attacks the new soul bearers.

Soon as the army begins the battle Gilda was seen fighting a man with a canine filled smile on his face. Next it shows Caleb and Justice as they were about to fight two similar silhouettes, as if they were twins.

Then it shows Keshaun sitting in front of a table as an old man on the other side of the table brought out a chess board.

Soon the into ends with with the remaining souls to fly off before they shine in the darkness.

Now a word from the author: "Thank you all so much for loving this story as much as I do. Ever since covid started. I started to feel like I was in this slump. But once I get my vaccines I'll try to make more chapters in the future. Anyway enjoy the chapter.")

It was a spring afternoon as many Fillies, Colts, and Changelings were enjoying the calming winds of spring. We also see one of our heroines, Gilda was waiting by Ponyvile train station for someone. Let's see who she's waiting for.

[P.O.V change: Gilda]

I was outside by Ponyvile train station, waiting for a train from Griffonstone to arrive. As I waited for her to arrive.

"Next stop, Ponyvile station." The train conductor says as the train stops next to the station. As many were visiting the small town were now leaving the train. I got up and looked for her. Seeing mostly ponies getting out of the train. Except I did see one person wearing a hood on their head. But I decided to leave them alone.

"Hey!! Gilda!" A familiar voice says as I looked at who said it. As I saw it was Greta, my best friend from Griffonstone.

"Hey Greta. How have you been?" I asked my griffon best friend as I give her a hug.

"Great. So how have things been for you since you became the queen of Griffonstone?" She asked as I end the hug as we start to leave for her tour. As I carry her luggage.

"Well we had to deal with a few things after leaving Griffonstone. We had to deal with actual Sirens. From those old kittentales the old man tells everyone once every full moon to scare kids." I say walk towards sugarcube corner. As I did, I felt this feeling that we were being watched.

"Really? I thought those were just stories. Then again so was the warrior of wind. Until you literally became it." Greta says as I chuckle a little bit.

"Yeah. Still shocked about it too." I say as Zephyr leaves my pocket. "Hey Zephyr. Want some tomatoes already?" I asked as I pull out a tomato from my jacket as I give it to him.

"Whoa... What kind of slug is that." Greta asked as she looks at it.

"This is Zephyr, the wind elemental slug. He's my friend and he loves flying. Though he also likes laying on my body and clothes." I say as I rub his cheek with my thumb.

"Seems like you gotten used having a lot more of those than last time." Greta says as a joke as I playfully punch her arm.

As we were heading to the house. Only for Greta to accidentally bump into someone that was also on the train that got off to probably see Ponyvile.

"Oh sorry about that sir." Greta says as he gets up. As I notice his nails. They were pretty sharp. Almost like claws.

"It's fine." He says as I couldn't get a good look at his face because he was wearing a black hoodie that covered the top part of his face.

"Are you sure? I don't want to think that I made you break something when I bumped into you." Greta says as she apologies again. She really was a kind soul from a rather shitty part of griffon territory.

"Hey aren't you the new princess of Griffonstone?" The hooded man asked as he moves Greta out of his way to talk to me.

"I'm the queen... But why do you ask?" I asked as I raised my guard.

"Perfect." He says as he immediately tries to stab me with claw like nails. As I move out of the way and I kick him away before grabbing my blaster, and shooting Zephyr, blowing him away with a cyclone.

"Holy crap. You okay Gilda?" Greta asked I give her luggage back to her.

"Hide somewhere. This isn't gonna be pretty." I say as she nods and hides in Sugarcube corner. Sticking her head out to see what's going on.

The hooded man crashed into the ground from that barrage of attacks. Soon he starts getting back up. His hoodie was torn up with blood dripping down from his body. His eyes covered in blood.

"Hahahahaha!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Got another one like that bitch?!" The man screamed as he looks at me with a crazed smiles.

"That depends." I say as he looked confused.

"Depends on what?! He screamed as I smirk.

"How badly did that last attack messed up your vision?" I say smirking as I snap my claws.

He looks confused only for a slash beam of wind to hit him as it send him flying. Soon another one hit him sending him back to the front of the bakery. As I run straight towards him, I grab his head, and I throw him away from ponyvile, as his body crashed into one of the mountain that were nearby.

I started to walk away only to hear the ground get smashed. I turn around, and all I see is a ball of black wind heading straight towards my face. I was barely able to dodge and counter with a spinning roundhouse kick. As it sends him flying into the ground. Only for him to pick himself out of the ground as he looks my way.

"Hahahahahah! Now that's more like it. But not enough to put me down. Show me what the princess of Griffinstone can fucking do already!!" He says as he was sounding excited about getting his ass kicked.

"Geez. Do you ever stay down? I was just trying to show my friend around ponyvile and here you are trying to kill me and take my spot as wind master. Well then. You wanna see what a wind master can do. Well I'll show you!" I say as my marks started to glow.

As I punch in his general direction as he is blown away. I then bring my fist back as the wind made him come my way. I then punched him square in the gut. As he starts to fall. Only to suddenly shoot off in several directions from the wind I put inside of his body from that punch to the gut. He lands on the ground a bloody mess as he just starts coughing up blood. As I walk towards him.

"Give up?" I asked him as he starts to chuckle. As it goes from simple chuckling to a laugh, and from a laugh to insane laughing.

"Not in a million years bitch. I'm starting to get really excited from this!" He says as I noticed something his skin was peeling off and his blood was re-entering his body.

"The he-" I was about to say only for my body to be grabbed. As I was slammed into the ground, and then kicked away.

"Gilda!!!" Greta yelled out as she stays hidden in Sugar cube corner.

I lift myself off the ground as I noticed something. I was bleeding from that kick. I wipe the blood and look at the man as I see him stand above me as I was getting on my feet.

"Well well well... Guess the griffin princess isn't all th-" He was about to say as I interrupted him by punching him in the face sending him flying.

"I'm a queen... Not a princess, bitch." I say as I trap him in an air bubble. As I use my right hand, I crush him while he's in the air. His bloodied body parts fall on the ground as I get up. And I spit some blood on the ground. As Zephyr flies over to me, as I pet him on his head.

I started to head towards Sugarcube corner only to stop. As I see that guy's body parts start to shake and wiggle. As the begin to merge back together.

"Grrr!! Are you serious?!" I asked tired of this man as he just laughs.

"What's wrong? Getting tired already. We haven't even truly begun getting serious." He says as his body was basically repairing itself. Until he was completely stitched together with no scratches on his body.

"Yeah... I guess you're right... I we haven't been getting serious." I say as I clench one of my claws as my marks glow. As the sky begins to darken.

(Meanwhile at Ponyvile castle.)
(Change of p.o.v: Keshaun.)

I was doing some maintenance work on the air ships with Omega and Data, when I got a signal of a sudden power increase from Ragnarok's internal scanner. It was in town and it was from two people.

"The hell? What's going on outside?" I asked as I look at the scanner. It was Gilda and she was fighting some guy in a hoodie who was smiling like a lunatic. Definitely a displaced.

"Well airship maintenance will come later. Time to see what's going on." I say as I instant transmissioned outside to the front of Twilight's castle. As I see Gilda in the air with a guy in a hoodie.

Soon everyone runs outside to see what's going on. As they look up and see Gilda and that guy in the hoodie.

"Keshaun! Got any idea what's going on?" Justice asked with his arms against his face for some protection against the wind.

"I'm going on a guess but I think Azi Dahaka sent a displaced to fight Gilda." I said looking at the thundering sky. As a small cyclone encases the two.

High in the sky. Two warriors stood before each other as they were glared at the other. The wind bellowing as if a storm of world changing proportions was coming to this world of magic.

Two titans of terrifying wind manipulation floated in the sky as they glared at each other. As if they were waiting for the other to move.

Soon a bell begins to toll as the two rush at each other. As they blew the clouds away. As buildings and homes were pulled out from the foundation.

The two started to rush at each other as the sky goes black and light green from their battle. Tornados forming from each clash as everyone in Ponyvile was panicking. As everyone inside Twilight's castle comes outside to see the fight.

As the fight went on, I noticed the readers and smirked. "Oh hey. You got caught up. Yeah also don't blame the author for this chapter being so long to come out. It's hard with him being in college now." I say as I was struck by a random lightning bolt.

(Quick P.O.V change: Author)

"Shut up!! I'm out at the moment but it's still hard." I say holding a bunch of lightning bolts angry as it is pass 1 am that I'm writing this.

(Another quick P.O.V change: Back to Keshaun.)

I was rubbing my head from that really uncalled for lightning bolt. I stand up and look at the battle some more. As each attack Gilda and the displaced clash sends blasts of wind to across the blackened sky.

"One of them needs to shift the balance or else this Storm is gonna take out Ponyvile." Omega says as the robotic wolf stares at the battle. As Gilda was getting some good hits in this guy.

[Switch of P.O.V: Gilda]

I continue to whale on this guy before drop kicking him in the face. As I smirk on for him to not even move. As I growl as the symbols on my body started to glow.

"Ah what's wrong little birdie? Can't kill me? How about you start trying and maybe you'll kill me." The displaced says as he puts his arms behind his back. As an idea came to mind.

"Actually how about you follow me. I don't want Ponyvile to get caught in the crossfire." I say as I point to the east.

"There. We'll fight there. No... I'll kill you there." I say pointing to a chasm over there. Big enough for us to continue fighting without us hurting anyone. As I was about to fly there at super Sonic speeds. Only to be stopped.

"Oh no you don't. I'm fighting you in this hick t-" He was about to say only for me to shut him up and kick him there. As I follow after him just by flying.

[Switch of P.O.V: Justice]

I saw Gilda kick that displaced to the canyons from where she was kicking. As she flew after him Keshaun began to say something.

"I know Gilda can handle this guy." He said as Gilda's friend looked shocked.

"But we gotta help out." She said as Keshaun put a hand on her shoulder.

"I know you want to help out Gilda but she can handle it Greta. She is strong trust me. I know." He says smiling as Great smacks his hand off her shoulder.

"What do you think you're doing? Going after Gilda while she's fighting that guy is suicide." Caleb said as he looks at the chubby Griffon.

"I'm going after my friend!" Greta said as she begins to fly after Gilda. As Caleb tries to stop her. But was stopped by Keshaun.

"If Greta wants to help Gilda we should let her. But we are going to protect her. Don't worry." Keshaun says as he starts to fly after her as Caleb, Spike, Twilight, Rainbow Dash and I do the same.

As we fly there we all get a beep from our D-Gears. It was from Data.

"I got the data on that displaced Gilda's fighting. His name used to be Henry Gavin. But he changed it to Hyde. Definitely fits him. Other than the fact he's a displaced of Garou from one punch man. He's nothing like him and wants to fight Gilda for his own benefit. He's not even with Azi Dahaka or any of his subordinates. Other than that he has all the powers Garou has and more, so be careful Gilda." Data says as she filled us and Gilda on what to expect from this guy. Let's just hope we make it before something bad happens to Gilda.

[Switch of P.O.V: Gilda.]

I land on a cliff as I look around. After what Data said I kept my guard up looking for where he flew off to after that kick.

"Is that all you got? I barely felt all those attacks. Some queen you turned out to be. Can't even kill one guy all by yourself." Hyde said as he sighs. Pulling himself out of the hole he was put in by my kick. As he lands on his knees and starts to smile.

"You don't scare me. You're nothing more than a creep who ruined a day of relaxing and showing a friend around town. So now I'm gonna have to kick your ass some more until you finally stay down." I say as I point at the white haired stained red with blood haired displaced.

"You done with the boring hero spheel?" He asked as he noticed something as a smile grew on his face. As he started to run towards my high speeds but I counter with a hard punch to the face as I felt his skull crack from my punch all before regenerating back to normal.

"You know. You're really starting to become a pain in the ass." I said glaring at him as he starts laughing.

"Good... Get angry at me. I want a good fight. I want to die feeling my heart pound in my chest. I want to really bleed." He said as I just look confused.

"Gilda!!" I heard Greta's voice as I looked shocked and looked behind me. As my friend just arrived at the canyons as she was about to land. As I heard the displaced start to laugh.

"It seems your friend signed her death warrant. And I'm her reaper." He said as he points a finger at Greta as she continues to fly only to stop because she can't move.

"Don't do it! She has nothing to do with this Hyde!!" I yelled as Greta was starting to panic as he lifted Greta higher in the air. As I hear him laugh again. But it was a lot more psychotic than before.

"That's the thing with you heroes. You always want to avoid the bloodshed of innocents. But here's the thing. Blood is always gonna be spilled of the battlefield wether it's your own, an innocents, or the villain's. That part is up to how the wind blows. You think you're the warrior of wind and yet you don't blow to the way it's blowing. So she doesn't get to live." Hyde said as he opened his hand as Greta started to glow red.

"Stop Hyde!!" I yelled as I run towards him as he closed his hand before I got close.

"GILDA!!"

Greta screamed in agony as she was spun around at violently fast speeds powerful enough to create a tornado. The tornado made thousands of cuts on her body as if she was inside a blender. She lets out one final scream before falling to the ground only for Keshaun to grab her. As I just fall into my knees.

"no.... No.... No no no no no no no!" I said as run over to her and the others.

"Greta... Why did you follow me?" I asked tears flowing down my eyes. I get on my knees as Keshaun was holding her in a way for me to see her.

"I... wanted to help... I'm sorry... I messed up royally." Greta says as blood was coming out of her beak as I keep it shut.

"Don't say anything. Save your strength. Keshaun and the others can heal you." I say as she puts her hand on my shoulder.

"Gilda.... Make sure to come back. Okay?" Greta asked as I nod tears still falling down my face as I stand up.

"I know you can take him down. We'll get Greta patched up." Keshaun says as he used instant transmission to teleport everyone but me and Hyde back to Twilight's castle.

"Heh. Guess your friend was dumber than a box of rocks if they thought they could help." Hyde said as I stood up. My runes glowing both cyan and black as I glare at Hyde. As the entire valley was covered by a powerful cyan and black hurricane made by my magic.

"Ah what's wrong? I poke a nerv-" Hyde was about to ask before being interrupted by a screech that could be heard all over the world and an outburst of my power. A dark outburst.

"You... insane... bastard! I'm going to kill you in the most agonizing way possible...." I say as I stand before Hyde as my fur and feathers turn to a deep jet black. As my cyan aura changed to black as well.

"Hah good luck try-" I ripped off his arm before he could react or finish his sentence. As he starts screaming in pain as he was bleeding from his arm.

I stand before Hyde as the runes on my body glow a bright cyan in color with hints of blackened hate. I glare at him with the intent to kill an immortal. Making sure that someone like him will stay dead.

"I said I'm going to kill you in the most agonizing way possible. So regrow that fucking arm." I said as I crush the arm in my claw. As it explodes into blood, bone pieces, and meat chunks.

"A-alright..." Hyde says as he tries to regrow his arm but it doesn't work. "What the fuck?! Why can I-" He could finish his sentence as I punch his left ribs. As one of them was stuck in his lung.

"Regrow your ribs..." I said glaring at him as I grab his neck and begin to choke him.

"What the fuck-" Hyde was about ask sounding scared as I punch him into a rockwall.

"You wanted to see what I can do as the warrior of wind right? WELL HERE'S WHAT YOU WANTED!!" I said as I charge up a black blade of wind energy in my right claw. As I slash right in front of Hyde's face as my wind slash attack cuts right through him and the rock behind him. As he begins to bleed.

"You couldn't do this before... Why now?" Hyde asked as he starts coughing up blood. As he sees something. He sees the runes on my body and the hurricane. "So that's why... Hah, this hurricane is your so called area of judgement."

"And it says. You're guilty..." I said with a cold tone as I grab Hyde by his throat. And I begin to beat the ever loving shit out of him until he was so beaten and bruised that bruised bananas look more ripe than he does at the moment.

Hyde was breathing heavily as he was on the ground missing an arm, has a broken leg, two broken knees, a lung full of blood and ribs, so many bruises that you can't tell which one starts or ends, more broken ribs, a cracked skull and many more injuries that weren't healing.

"Is that all you got. You stupid bit-" Hyde was about to ask as I crush his head under my skull. Killing him for good. As my body started to turn back to normal.

I stick my hand out an absorb his remains as exp. As I begin to fly back to ponyvile. Hoping Greta is okay now.

I land right back in ponyvile right in front of Twilight’s castle. I open the door and begin to run to the infirmary. Only to see Greta standing before me and smiling tears in her eyes as she was fully healed.

“Sorry for doing something that dumb. I should’ve let you handle it.” Greta said as she hugs my legs. “I messed up royally. I shouldn’t have followed y-“ Greta was about to say before I stopped her.

“Don’t worry about it. But… don’t try that again. Okay?” I said smiling as I happily hug my still alive best friend.

“Okay…” Greta says happily as she continues to hug me and I continue to hug her.

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene: With the author.)

Hello everyone. Keshaunthesilverwolf here. I would like to apologize in full capacity as to how long this chapter has been on the back burner. I am very sorry for not posting this so soon but with my personal life changing so much. To the fact I’m now going to college and I’m currently trying to find a job. I would like to say. The Dragons of Fire, Sun, and Thunder will still be getting new chapters. They will just take a lot of time. I hope you all can understand this choice and with that. From a howl from the silver moon. See you all for the next chapter and have a great day, night, or afternoon.

I don’t know what to do

It’s been a few days to a few weeks since Gilda defeated in and killed Hyde for the title of master of wind. Ever since then it has been rather calming. Greta even decided to move in with everyone. Though ponies were a bit distant from Gilda. It would make sense. The fight between the two did send homes flying. Not many of the once small town turned bustling and growing city happy with the consequences of the fight.

Honestly the ponies that lived in ponyvile before Alice, Ash, Burner, Caleb, Chrysalis, Eris, Gilda, Justice, Kalista, Keith, Keshaun, Keshia, Marcus, Michael, Spike, Twilight, Yuki and the slugs moved to ponyvile have been happy about the protection they bring. But they’re also thinking about how they have brought much chaos to this city, the rest of the world, and way beyond it….

(P.O.V: Gilda.)

I wake up with a yawn as I sit up and stretch my arms and wings. Rubbing my arms as I try to get out of my bed. Only to see that Greta was sleeping in my bed, her arms wrapped around my toned waist as I blushed. She was still asleep and was purring in her while she was wrapped around me.

I wanted to move but couldn’t because of Greta still sleeping peacefully. So I started to think….

(Change of P.O.V: The real Keshaun)

I was looking at my computer screen trying to write this chapter. But the words just wouldn’t come out. The more I stared at the screen the more nothing would come to my mind as to further the story. Is this what having writers block is like? Is my mind so… stagnant as for what to do with this story…

Hello everyone. This Keshaunthesilverwolf. I would like to say. I had a lot of fun writing this fimfic but. I think it’s time it gets remade. This crossover fox was a passion project that was supposed to show people future card buddyfight. But I… I overfilled this story with way too many things. The slugs from slugterra, the Rick counsel from Rick and Morty, and many more things. All of the extra characters I’ve been adding have made the story feel even more bloated than it should. I shouldn’t have done that. I should’ve just stuck with Keshaun, Justice, Caleb, Spike, Gilda, the mane six, and the princesses. I shouldn’t have overfilled the story trying to add more to it.

I think… I think I’m gonna put this on the shelf and remake it. I know a lot of people love this fic but I messed up. It’s overfilling with content and at the same time missing content. Or maybe it’s something else. Sorry to throw this out there. I really did like making this story, I truly did but I think it’s time to try again.

Yeah. That’s literally it. This story needs to be remade, or maybe I need to make a new story entirely. I’m sorry this had to be made but it had to be. My mind is saying. This fic isn’t it.

So to reiterate, The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder is gonna be cancelled and remade. I know I said I would be making more chapters of this. I decided that this might be better. I don’t like lying or taking back my word but this is all I can do. But don’t worry I will be making the remake soon. On top of that I’m gonna make another crossover fic. Maybe a digimon/mlp one or maybe a Mlp/kamen rider crossfic. Mainly just to space out the TDMST chapters possibly. I hope you all don’t mind this decision of mine. And with that. From a howl from the silver moon. See you all for the next chapter and have a great day, night, or afternoon.

Author's Note

I’m sorry this chapter took so long. With college it’s hard make as many chapters as it has been in the past. And that’s not including my personal life as well. So this story will be canned. I’ll still keep it up. But I’m going to remake it.

Dreams of the void (updated)

??? Pov
A White Light. As blinding as the sun. After what seemed like a few minutes my eyes adjusted to the light and saw something a little bit strange. A white void that expanded beyond my sight. The void was very barren of anything. Every now and then I saw colors of red, blue, yellow, green, purple, pink, orange, and cyan shift within the white void.

After walking in circles, I saw what looked like shadows. There were three of them. I couldn't tell what they looked like but could tell they were male. They were tall, likely to be 10 to 15 feet tall.

"Hey!" I shouted. "Do you know where I am?" I asked. They looked like they couldn't hear me. I tried to move closer but as I moved the shadows disappeared. Then all of a sudden the void turned blood red in color.

I looked around and saw many eyes. The eyes were like a dragon's eye. They were silted. The sclera was a very bright yellow. So bright you could see it at night. The Iris was a deep black. Darker than the night.
I tried to run but I couldn't move. The monster rushed at me and then all I could see black.

Keshaun Hudson Pov

I woke up in cold sweat. From a bad dream that was best not to remember. "I need to stop watching horror movies before bed." I said and saw that it was 6:00 am.

"Welp, better get ready for school anything to forget that weird ass nightmare." I said getting ready for school.

Keshaun Hudson is a sixteen year old boy who lives in North East Ohio. A young man that always has always got into fights in school and has a swearing problem and is in the school quire. But also has a bit of a temper. Has studied marshal arts for 7 years. At 6'3" his body does look like someone who does marshal arts.

"Morning Mom." I say to my mom. My Dad lives overseas so I don't see him often.

"Morning Keshaun. Are you ready for school?" She asked. Mom is a pretty cool and optimistic person who is pretty chill about everything but does care about my safety.

"Yeah, and you were right about watching a that horror movie before bed." I said in shame. She told me to never watch horror movies before bed.

"Well it's in the past. So don't worry about it. Also do you want me to pick you up from school or are you going over to your friends house?" She asked.

"I'm going to Justice's house today." I said as I began to pour some orange juice in a cup.

"Okay sweetie I'll drop you to school today and remember that you were going to the airport for that con you excited about." She said smiling

Keshia Hudson is 37 year old woman who very optimistic and carefree but does cared about her son and his friends and family members.

"Oh yeah thanks for reminding me about the con." I said. The convention I was going to was ComicCon. My friends and I were going to cosplay as the three buddies of Gao Mikado from Future Card Buddyfight. I was going as Drum the first Buddy Gao received. This is going to be our first time at a convention. I started to eat breakfast then got dressed for school.

I usually drive myself to school cause I have a driver's license and a car but my mom drops me off at school when it's an important day. And today was very important to me and my friends.

At school

I was in the hallways of the school and saw my friends Justice and Caleb. "Hey guys what's up?" I asked as we gave a fist bump to each other.

"Not much except, I'm excited for the *yawn* con." Celeb said tired and saw few bags under his eyes.

Caleb Huges is a 16 year old boy who has the body of every woman's wet dream. An athletic build on a tall person. Caleb is also really smart, very reliable and trustworthy. At 6'8"

Justice Jones is 16 year old boy who is the one who knows allot of things you probably didn't know about. Somewhat short at 5'5" he hates when someone to call him short and it's a bit of a trigger word. He also has a YouTube channel me, and Caleb are part of we called, KJC gaming. The channel has 8 million subscribers.

"Hey Keshaun, Caleb have you had this weird dream?" Justice asked confusing me and Caleb.

"What do you mean?" I asked back.

"Well I had this that I saw blinding light, then I was in this white void and then I saw three shadows." Justice said as I thought
"Weird I had the same dream."

He continues and said "I tried to walk towards them, but they disappeared and the void turned blood red. Then I saw behind me were yellow eyes." Justice said

"That's weird I had the same dream too." Caleb said

"Me too. I thought it was just from watching horror movies before bed, but if you two had the same dream that can't mean it was just a coincidence." I said.

Just then the school bell started to ring so then we decided talk about it during lunch. Then we head to class, we also decided to text each other about the during class.

Timeskip brought to by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice doing school work.

During lunch the trio meet up in the cafeteria with their own lunch. Keshaun is having a calzone with a side of broccoli and a cup of strawberries and a low fat milk. Caleb is having a burrito with a side of carrots, a fruit cup, and chocolate milk. Justice is having a burger with a side fries, a banana, and strawberry milk.

"I'll start this discussion with the dreams." I said in a detective voice.

"The moment when the dream started, what happened?" Caleb said

"I was flashed by a white light." I answered.

"Same" Justice added.

"The same with me. But could it mean something." Caleb said.

"Maybe we had the same dream at the same time?" Justice asked.

"That's the theory we're getting. But we need to know why we are getting the same fucking dream, I mean this doesn't happen every day." I explained.

"But what's bothering me the most was that monster at the end of the dream." Caleb said as the school Bell just rang.

"We'll get some answers soon, but we got to go to Ms. Hell beast." I said

"Oh crap I forgot about her." Justice said scared. As he was talking about the scariest teacher in the school that scares adults and even Satan himself. He was talking about Ms. Wong

Ms.Wong is the scariest teacher in the school as well as the teacher that forces pages upon pages of homework. She's the math teacher. She also hates the trio with a passion and love to try and give them detentions.

"Children turn you text books to page 59 and do all of the questions on the page." She said with a tone of sadistic pleasure as if the gets turned on other peoples suffering.

Thank God that ninth period is shortest. As soon the bell ranged everyone left to their last period. Thankfully for Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice had a free period for their tenth. So they talking about the dream and the cosplay.

"So you two ready for ComicCon? I know I am." Keshaun said.

"Shouldn't we worry about the dream?" Caleb asked quietly.

"I know we should but we should also be excited for ComicCon. We can worry about it when we are at the hotel they gave us." Justice said with excitement.

"Yeah you're right. We should also be glad to be away from Ms. Hell beast." Caleb said.

"You're right Caleb but we should be at least concerned about it." Justice said with a smile.

"I know it could be bad omen but why worry about a bad omen when we're about go to the biggest convention ever?" I asked.

"Yeah you're right why worry about a bad omen." Caleb said.

Timeskip to the airport.

My mom, Justice's Dad and Caleb's Parents are seeing us off to ComicCon in California.

My Mom was actually crying tears of Joy because of this she made sure to stay safe in California.

Justice's Dad ruffled his hair. Saying "Good luck kid, I'm proud of you."

Caleb parents were pretty good at hiding their emotions but I could tell they were proud. They said as entered the plane and escorted to first class.

Timeskip to brought to by a chibi Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice relaxing in first class.

At the hotel they staying at. The trio of friends meet many different YouTubers. They were in their hotel room getting their cosplays ready.

Justice was going as Demon Lord Dragon Batzz, and Caleb was going as Bal Dragon. While we were missing few things like Drums drill, Bal's sword and goggles, and Batzz' gauntlet. We had to do with we have. I actually made the costumes with Caleb and Justice's help of course. The looked pretty good. It was going on to 10:00 pm. So we went sleep.

Tomorrow morning

We all woke up at 8:27 am saw the California sun shining bright. We went to breakfast buffet which was free for those who were invited to ComicCon. The three of us we having pancakes. I was having strawberry pancakes. Justice is having blueberry. And Caleb is having banana. After eating we had a shower then got into our costumes and they fit perfectly. We grabbed our pass to the con. We were going to be escorted to the convention by a limousine.

At the convention center
We saw so many different cosplayers and people at the convention we saw and meet the different YouTubers that were here. We got some pictures with the People just checking out our costumes. We decided to get a souvenir from the people who were selling stuff. I saw this old man in stand selling allot of things. He was dressed like that guy in those PS4 commercials.

The old man asked jokingly "What are three buddy monsters doing without their buddy?" He asked in a pretty young sounding voice. It sounded like he in his 20's but looked like was in his 50's.

I saw many things from anime and video games. But I saw Drum's weapons, Bal's sword and goggles, and Batzz' Guanlet and spear. I also saw Naruto's Shippuden headband. Natsu's scarf and vest. A lot of spell books, a few Ninja scrolls, six katanas and a bunch of other stuff.

"How much for everything in the stand." I asked.

"So many things for small group. But who am I to judge. That will 294$" The old man said. We each paid an amount of the bill. "Thank you for your patron." The old man said gleefully.

Caleb ask "Hey what's your name old man?" The old man almost on institution said "The Name's Cosmo. But they call me the merchant." He said with a small smile on his face.

All of sudden the three of us felt light headed. Then a white portal appeared beneath our feet. We started to freak out and tried to get help but saw no body but us and the merchant was moving as if time stood still for everyone except us. We were being pulled into the portal. As we were being pulled in. I said one thing to merchant. "Fuck you. You god-damned bastard. I'll kill you for this."

The Merchant smiled as he said "Another satisfied customer or customers."

Too be continued.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf with my first story. I hope you enjoy the book. I don't own anything except the names I use for the characters. And with a Howl from the silver wolf see you all soon.

Friendship is magic part Two (updated)

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder."

"The 'Elements of Harmony, see 'Mare in the Moon'"?" Twilight said confused. "But isn't that just an old ponies' tale." Spike said.

"She will bring about nighttime eternal. It's imperative that the princess is told right away." Twilight said. Spike burped a scroll. "I knew she would wanna take immediate action." Twilight said with pride in her voice.

"My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying. Make some friends!" Spike read.

"Hahahahahahahaha. Celestia still makes the best j-" Keshaun said before being punched into a window.

"When do we leave?" He struggled to asked.

"[prolonged gasp]" a Pink pony gasped and ran off.

"Everypony in this town are crazy!" Twilight screamed.

"Okay. Come down if your going to join us." Justice said as dark purple lighting jumped around him.

"I hope the Princess was right." Twilight said looking at the Moon.

"Get ready guys." Keshaun said cracking his knuckles.

"Oh no Nightmare Moon." Twilight said. Nightmare Moon started laughing.

Pov: Twilight

"Seize her! She knows where the Princess is!" Mayor mare yelled. As royal guards rushed at Nightmare Moon.

"Stand back, you foals!" Nightmare Moon said sending the knights away with magic.

"Now!" Keshaun yelled. Then three tornadoes covered Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice. Then they were in there true forms.

"Let's go." Caleb said. They all rushed at Nightmare Moon.

"Hey moonbutt." Keshaun said getting her attention. He landed a punch square on her face. Justice followed with a kick and Caleb finished the combo with a double axe handle.

"Wambo combo." Justice said.

"It's not over yet." Keshaun said with a serious tone.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

"So you three are going against the new queen of Equestria?" Nightmare Moon asked.

"Yeah. I'm not letting you take over our home." I said

"Spike. Help out with getting ponies out of here." Caleb said.

"We'll handle her." Justice said.

"Got it. I'll do my best." Spike said helping ponies up and taking them to the exit. As soon as he did we summoned our weapons.

"Get ready for a good fight." I said rushing in.

"Crash. Drill ram bunker." I yelled slashing her with the drill making her crash into the floor.

"Did you really think that hunk of junk would be able do anything to my armor?" Nightmare Moon asked fury in her voice.

"Naw, just had to get you in the right spot." I said jokingly.

"What are you talking ab-" She asked as a punch from Justice landed in her stomach followed by a kick to her face from Caleb. I transformed to crimson battler mode.

(ignore the card text)

And followed with a flurry of punches. "Crash! Drill ram break!" I yelled finishing the rush. Punching her into the roof. She stopped her accent with her wings. She then flew down towards us.

"She fell for it." I said as a smile was on my face. "Ready?" I asked.

"Yeah." Caleb and Justice said making hand signs.

"3...2...1...now" I said.

"Water style: Water dragon Jutsu." Caleb and Justice said as two eastern dragons made of water rushed at her.

"What the fu-" she said before the dragons explode at her. She crashed on the floor and became smoke leaving.

"First bad guy beatdown. We're awesome." Justice said celebrating.

"Yeah we were." I said.

"Triple fist bump." Caleb said. We bumped fist and headed for the library.

"Elements, elements, elements... Ugh! How can I stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony?" Twilight said looking for a book on the Elements of Harmony.

"And just what are the Elements of Harmony? And how did you know about Nightmare Moon, huh? Are you a spy? Whoa!" Rainbow dash said before being grabbed by a pissed off Justice.

"Don't you Dare call Twilight a spy you bit-" Justice yelled before I interrupted.

"Okay Justice calm down. Look Twi isn't a spy. But she just knows what's going on. Tell them Twi." I said.

"I read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon. Some mysterious objects called the Elements of Harmony are the only things that can stop her, but I don't know what they are, where to find them; I don't even know what they do!" Twilight said.

Next to a bookshelf Pinkie said. "The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." With a smile on her face.

"How did you find it?" Twilight asked surprised.

"[sing-song voice] It was under "E"!" She bounce around saying. While Justice, Caleb, Spike and I gave Twilight a deadpan look.

"Oh. I see [nervous laughter]" she said embarrassed. "There are six Elements of Harmony, but only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty and Loyalty. The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said, the last known location of the five elements was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters. It is located in what is now--"

"The Everfree Forest!" The girls said scared.

"Okay everyone stay near us." I said as we went inside the forrest.

"Let's go." Pinkie said with excitement.

"Not so fast. Look, I appreciate the offer, but I'd really rather do this on my own. That means you four as well. This is well my mission." Twilight said with seriousness in her voice.

"Yeah that ain't happening. We are going to help you. No matter what. Remember: "All for one and one for all"." I said.

"He's right sugarcube. We sure ain't lettin' any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone. We're stickin' to you like caramel on a candy apple." Applejack said.

"Yeah. So are you coming or what?" Rainbow asked her. Everyone in the group went in.

As we were going in Twilight asked the others. "So, none of you have been in here before?"

"Heavens no. Just look at, it's dreadful." Rarity said disgusted by the forest.

"I think it looks nice. It reminds of the forest near my old house." Justice said as his old house back in Ohio was near a forrest.

"It just ain't natural. Folks say it don't work the same as Equestria."Applejack added to this place.

"What do you mean?" Caleb asked.

"Nopony knows. You know why?" Rainbow asked trying to scare someone.

"Rainbow. Quit it." Applejack said getting annoyed.

"'cause everypony who's ever come in has never come out!" As soon as she finished saying that the cliff we were on broke off. Sending everyone on to the canyon.

"Fluttershy! RD!" I yelled going to catch them.

"Got it." Rainbow said flying after them.

"Oh my goodness, oh my goodness." Fluttershy said scared flying behind Rainbow.

We started to grab everyone. I grabbed Pinkie. Caleb grabbed Rarity. And Rainbow and Fluttershy grabbed Spike.

Applejack grabbed Twilight as they were on another cliff.

"Applejack! What do I do?" Twilight asked scared.

"Let go." Applejack said calmly.

"Are you crazy?" Twilight asked trying to pull herself up.

"Now listen here. What I'm sayin' to you is the honest truth. Let go, and you'll be safe." Applejack said calming as a mother trying to calm her child.

"Okay I'll trust you." Twilight said letting go. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" She screamed before Justice grabbed her.

"You ok?" He asked. "Yeah. I'm fine." Twilight answered.

"Hey AJ. How did you know Justice was going to be there?" I asked.

"I didn't know Justice was there. But I did know that Twi was going to okay. That's the truth." She answered.

After walking for a bit I noticed purple smoke. "Caleb, Justice, Spike. I saw purple smoke. Nightmare Moon is trying to stop us." I said telepathically.

"Yeah. I noticed when the cliff broke off." Caleb said in thought.

"Me too when I grabbed Twilight." Justice added.

"It was weird when the cliff broke off." Spike said.

"[gasp] A manticore!" Twilight said breaking our mental conversation. The Manticore roared with it's claws out.

"Plan of attack?" Caleb asked.

"Beatdown blitz!" I said rushing at the Manticore. Spike, Caleb and Justice followed.

"wait." Fluttershy said quietly.

"Spike you got lead on this." I said.

"Got it." Spike said running around the Manticore. He gave a kick to it's side. Justice followed with a few kicks.

"Wait" Fluttershy said a little louder. Caleb followed with a few punches and kicks finishing kicking it towards me.

"Wait!" Fluttershy said louder.

"Crash! Drill ram br-"

"WAIT!" Fluttershy yelled stopping my attack.

"Shhh... It's okay. Oh, you poor, poor little baby." Fluttershy said to the Manticore.

"Little?" Rainbow asked.

"It must be pretty young then." I said.

"Now show me where it hurts." Fluttershy said. The Manticore showed her that it had a thorn in its left paw.

"Now this might hurt for just a second." She said pulling the thorn out. The Manticore roared as it lunges at Fluttershy. We all run at it before we heard giggling.

"Aw you're just a little ol' baby kitty, aren't you? Yes you are, yes you are." She said as the Manticore was licking her face. The Manticore let go of her and she walked towards us.

"Wait. How did you know about the thorn?" Twilight asked.

"I didn't. Sometimes we all just need to be shown a little kindness." Fluttershy said.

"There's a saying I like that reminds of that. 'Sometimes you have to look in a different viewpoint'." I said remembering that my dad used to say that.

After a bit of walking.

"Ugh. My eyes need a rest from all this icky muck." Rarity said as the forrest went dark.

"Well, I didn't mean that literally." She said regretting her words.

"That ancient ruin could be right in front of our faces and we wouldn't even know it." Twilight said.

"Calm down Twi I'm sure that isn't going to happen. But just in case. Caleb got any light spells?" I asked Caleb.

"Yeah. I got a few." Caleb said.

"Wait. Let me try. I gotten better with magic." Spike said.

"Ok. Light it up." I joked.

"Mage Light." Spike said as a ball of light appeared.

"Ahhhhh!" Fluttershy screamed hugging Caleb.

"What happened?" I asked. Fluttershy just pointed at a tree. Everyone looked at the tree and saw it had a monster face.

"Ahhhhhhhhh!" The girls except Pinkie screamed running into more of the trees.

"[laughter] Bleh. Ooo! [funny noises] [laughter]" Pinkie was just looking at one of the trees.

"Pinkie, what are you doing?! Run!" Twilight said concerned.

"Oh Twilight, don't you see?" Pinkie said as music began to sound.

"When I was a little filly and the sun was going down..."

"Tell me she's not..." Twilight asked.

"The darkness and the shadows, they would always make me frown... "

"Yep she is." I said.

"I'd hide under my pillow
From what I thought I saw
But Granny Pie said that wasn't the way
To deal with fears at all."

"Then what is it?" Spike asked.

"She said, "Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall
Learn to face your fears
You'll see that they can't hurt you
Just laugh to make them disappear."
Ha! Ha! Ha!"

Everyone gasped as the trees faces disappeared.

" So, giggle at the ghostly
Guffaw at the grossly
Crack up at the creepy
Whoop it up with the weepy
Chortle at the kooky
Snortle at the spooky
And tell that big dumb scary face to take a hike and leave you alone and if he thinks he can scare you then he's got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna... hahahaha... heh...
Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaauuuugh!"

We all laughed at the trees as the illusion disappeared.

"That was a good laugh." I said wiping tears from my eyes.

"Let's get going everyone." Justice said getting up. I noticed Nightmare Moon's smoke just left.

We stopped as we got to a river with a current of rapids. "How are we supposed to cross this?" Pinkie asked. We then heard flamboyant crying coming from the river. We looked for the source and found a giant purple River Serpent with a golden mane and half a mustache.

"What a world, what a world." The serpent cried.

"Excuse me, sir. Why are you crying?" Twilight asked him.

"Well, I don't know. I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when this tacky little cloud of purple smoke just whisked past me and tore half of my beloved mustache clean off, and now I look simply horrid. [wails]." He answered splashing us on accident as I created a shield of harden sand above everyone.

"Oh, give me a break." Rainbow said annoyed.

"That's what all the fuss is about?" Applejack added also annoyed by the serpent.

"Why, of course it is. How can you be so insensitive? Oh, just look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales." Rarity said defending him.

"[sniffs] I know." The flamboyant Serpent agreed.

"And your expertly coiffed mane." Rarity added.

"Oh, I know, I know." The Serpent said.

"Your fabulous manicure." She added.

"[gasp] It's so true!" He said.

"Is there a reststop to here and the fucking point?" I asked.

"All ruined without your beautiful mustache." Rarity said ignoring me.

"It's true, I'm hideous!" The Serpent said crying his eyes off.

"I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulosity go uncorrected." Rarity said determined as she pulled of one the Serpent's scales.

"[yelp] What did you do that for?" He asked as Rarity lifted the scale to her tail.

"Rarity, what are you-." Twilight asked as Rarity sliced her tail off.

"[Gasps]." The Serpent nearly fainted. Rarity used her magic to tie her hair to his mustache.

"Oh-hohohoho! My mustache. How wonderful." He said happily as his mustache was fixed.

"You look smashing." Rarity said complementing him.

"Oh, Rarity, your beautiful tail..." Twilight said saddened about this.

"Oh. It's fine, my dear. Short tails are in this season. Besides, it'll grow back." Rarity said not affected by it.

"So would the mustache." Rainbow said annoyed.

"Don't ruin it." I said.

"We can cross now. Let's go. Ah!" Twilight said as the Serpent made a bridge with his back.

"Allow me." He said.

"Hey what's your name?" Justice asked.

"Oh, I completely forgotten about that. My name is Sebastian." The flamboyant Serpent now named Sebastian said.

"Okay. Bye Sebastian." Spike and Justice said at the same time.

"Thanks for the bridge." I said walking towards the others.

We were in front of the castle of the two sisters. "There it is, the ruin that holds The Elements of Harmony. We made it!" Twilight said as she almost fell off the broken bridge.

"What is with you and falling off cliffs today?" Justice asked.

"[Nervous laughter] Sorry about that." Twilight said.

"[sighs] Great now what?" Pinkie asked.

"Duh. I'll just fly over and get bridge up." Rainbow said pointing at her wings.

"Oh yeah." Pinkie said.

"Should we go with her?" Caleb asked me.

"Naw she'll be fine." I said.

Switch of Pov: Rainbow Dash

I flew over the bridge and grabbed the rope for the bridge. "Rainbow..." A voice called out. "Who's there?" I asked.

"Raaaaaiiiiinnnnbbbbbbooooooowwww....." The voice called out again.

"I ain't scared of you! Show yourself!" I said punching air.

"We've been eagerly awaiting the arrival of the best flyer in Equestria." The voice said.

"Who?" I asked confused.

"Why, you, of course." The voice said.

"Really?! I mean... Oh yeah, me. Hey, uh, you wouldn't mind telling the Wonderbolts that, would ya? 'cause I've been trying to get into that group for like, ever." I said with pride.

"No, Rainbow Dash. We want you to join us, The Shadowbolts. We're the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest in all Equestria, but first, we need a captain. The most magnificent-" The leader of the Shadowbolts said.

"Yep." I said. "Swiftest-" She added. "Of course." I said. "Bravest flyer in all the land." She finished. "Yes. It's all true." I said with pride. "We need...you Rainbow Dash." The leader said.

"WOOHOO! Sign me up. Just let me tie this bridge real quick and then we have a deal." I said going towards the bridge.

"No Rainbow! It's them or us." The leader said.

"You." I said. They smiled.

"Thank you! For the offer, I mean, but I'm afraid I have to say no." I finished.

"See? I'd never leave my friends hangin'." I said. Everyone cheered me on.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun

We all went over to the castle. As we went inside I notice the smoke. "Stay on guard everyone. Nightmare Moon is close." I said. They nodded.

"The Elements of Harmony, we've found them." Twilight said. The Elements of Harmony were round stones. Fluttershy and Rainbow brought them down gently.

"One, two, three, four... There's only five!" Pinkie said.

"Where's the sixth?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"The book said: when the five are present, a spark will cause the sixth Element to be revealed." Twilight said.

"What in the hay is that supposed to mean?" Applejack asked.

"I'm not sure, but I have an idea. Stand back. I don't know what will happen." Twilight said as the girls and Spike stepped back. Twilight then concentrated magic, trying to see what would happen.

"Come on now, y'all. She needs to concentrate." Applejack said as the we all went outside to let her concentrate.

Then the smoke of Nightmare Moon started to appear. Surrounding the elements. "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Twilight screamed.

"Twilight!" We all yelled running into the castle.

"The Elements." Twilight said jumping into a tornado made by Nightmare Moon.

"Damnit! I knew we should've stayed inside!" Justice yelled furious.

"Calm down Justice. She couldn't have teleported far." Spike said.

"Yeah. We'll get them both back safe." I said.

"Okay. I'm calm. Let's get Twi." Justice said.

"Let me try something." Caleb said as he closed his eyes. An aura surrounded him. "I got her aura. She in the tower over there." Caleb said pointing at a tower to the left of us.

Switch of Pov: Twilight

I cough a little bit as dust was floating from the tornado. "[Gasp]." I gasped as Nightmare Moon was in front of my with the Elements of Harmony. I started to charge at her.

"You're kidding. You're kidding, right?" Nightmare asked. I charged at her and she followed too. I teleported behind her and ran for the elements.

"Just one spark. Come on, come on." I said trying to conjure the sixth one.

"No, no!" Nightmare Moon yelled as she sent me away with her magic. She smashed the elements with her foot witch left an echo.

"No. But... where's the sixth Element?!" I asked.

"[laughter] You little fool! Thinking you could defeat me? Now you will never see your princess, or your sun! The night will last forever! [evil laugh]!" Nightmare Moon yelled.

"Hang on Twi! We're coming!" Spike yelled.

"We're on our way sugarcube!" Applejack yelled.

"Try to hold on!" Keshaun yelled. Then I felt something.

"You think you can destroy The Elements of Harmony just like that? Well, you're wrong, because the spirits of The Elements of Harmony are right here." I said as everyone else came in the room.

"What?" Nightmare Moon asked with anger.

"Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of... honesty!" I said as a orange light covered Applejack.

"Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with her compassion, represents the spirit of... kindness!" I said as a yellow light covered Fluttershy.

"Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger, represents the spirit of... laughter!" I said as a pink light covered Pinkie.

"Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of... generosity!" I said as a white light covered Rarity.

"And Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire represents the spirit of... loyalty!" I said as a cyan light covered Rainbow.

"The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us." I finished.

"You still don't have the sixth Element! The spark didn't work!" Nightmare Moon said scared.

"But it did! A different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you, how much I cared about you. The spark ignited inside me when I realized that you all... are my friends! You see, Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the... the spark, that resides in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element: the element of... magic!" I said as the elements floated around us except for Spike, Keshaun, Caleb, and Justice. All of a sudden everything went white.

Switch of Pov: Keshaun.

"NOW!" I yelled. "CHAOS BUSTER QUARTET!" I yelled as we four of us fired a Rainbow colored laser that combined with the one Twilight and the others made.

"No. Nononononono. No!" Nightmare Moon screamed as everything went white for a second.

"Ugh, my head." Rainbow said with a splitting headache.

"Everyone okay?" Applejack asked.

"Yep." Pinkie answered.

"Oh, thank goodness." Rarity said as her tail grew back very fast.

"Why Rarity, it's so lovely." Fluttershy said.

"I know! I'll never part with it again." Rarity said hugging her tail.

"No. Your necklace. It looks just like your cutie mark." Fluttershy said pointing at the necklace.

"So does yours." Rarity said pointing at Fluttershy's.

"Look at mine. Look at mine." Pinkie said showing her's.

"Aw, sweet." Rainbow said looking at her's.

"Gee, Twilight! I thought you were just spoutin' a lot of hooey, but I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship." Applejack said.

"I believe so as well." A familiar voice said. It belonged to Princess Celestia.

"Princess Celestia." Twilight said running to her.

"Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student. I knew you could do it." Celestia said hugging Twilight.

"But... you told me it was all an old pony tale." Twilight said releasing the hug.

"I told you that you needed to make some friends, nothing more. Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, and I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon's return, and I knew it was you who had the magic inside to defeat her, but you could not unleash it until you let true friendship into your heart. Now if only another will as well. Princess Luna! Nightmare Moon!" She yelled as the two figures awoken.

(Nightmare Moon has the same body shape but is shorter at 6'7" and Luna being 6'9" and Nightmare Moon's dress is black and her fur is dark blue.)

"It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this. Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together, little sisters." Celestia said.

"I'm sorry sis." Nightmare said crying.

"I'm so sorry! I missed you so much, big sister!" Luna said also crying. The three sisters hugged.

"Hugs are always nice." I said with a small smile and tears in my eyes.

"Wait. Those two are your younger sisters?" Rainbow asked.

"Yes. There aren't two royal sisters. There are actually four royal sisters." Celestia answered.

"Speaking of four royal sisters. Where's Daybreak?" Caleb asked. I all of sudden got tackled by a yellow and white blur.

"Found her." I said dizzy.

"Oh Keshaun thank you so much for bringing Luna and Nightmare back." Daybreaker said hugging me.

"No prob but could you let go. I can't breathe." I said turning blue.

"Oh. Sorry." She said letting go of me.

"Hey, you know what this calls for? A party!" Pinkie said as we got out of the everfree forrest. Then everyone in Ponyvile celebrated the return of Luna and Nightmare Moon. Daybreaker just kept hugging me making Celestia jealous. I noticed Twilight looked a little saddened.

"Why so glum, my faithful student? Are you not happy that your quest is complete and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?" Celestia asked Twi.

"That's just it. Just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them." Twilight answered.

"Spike, take a note, please. I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree that the unicorn Twilight Sparkle shall take on a new mission for Equestria. She must continue to study the magic of friendship. She must report to me her findings from her new home in Ponyville." Celestia finished. As the girls cheered.

"Yeah. New home. Quad fist bump guys." I said as Caleb, Justice, Spike and I bumped fist.

"Oh thank you, Princess Celestia! I'll study harder than ever before." Twilight said with glee.

Author's Note

Hello everyone Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 5. This is my first time doing a longer fight scene. I hope I did ok on it. With that from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon.

A Monstrous Match to make the moment: Tournament of Griffonstone part 4 (updated)

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal, Sun, and Thunder."

The Tournament of Griffonstone has just begun. And our heroes started the free for all off right.

"Wow. Ladies and gentlemen. Did you all see that. Those three just killed twelve fighters and it's very gorey. I hope you aren't faint of heart." The announcer said in a microphone.

"Okay so it's a free for all. That could work in our favor. Stick to the plan and we should be golden." Keshaun said as Caleb and Justice nodded splitting up.

"Incredible. Zero has turned fourteen elites into chunks. With the swing of his sword. Something tells me that the other fighters are in a bit of trouble. In other places the fighter Shadow is going toe to toe with a Dragon, a Gorilla and a Minotaur. Will these fighters give us a fight or more bloodshed?" The announcer exclaimed.

Keshaun told by Caleb and Justice to help Shining armor. When he found him, he was surrounded by the Zebras. Poisoned, badly hurt and about to be killed.

Keshaun in rush of rage. Killed Shining's killer with Beowulf. After healing Shining and killing his assassins. Keshaun tried to help out with "Sin" and "Shadow".

All of a sudden one of the dragons picked a fight with one of our heroes.

"Ready to die tin can?" The dragon asked with a cocky smile.

"Bitch. I'll have you know that this armor is made from metals only in a blacksmith's wet dream." Keshaun said with pride .

"Those mares are mine. I'm gonna enjoy making them my bitches. Especially the Griffon traitor. Oh I'm gonna have fun breaking her." the dragon said.

"You know what. You can go straight to hell!" Keshaun yelled rage in his voice."Fire Dragon's Roar!" Keshaun yelled releasing a large stream of fire at the dragon in front of him.

"Ha, that's adorab- oh shit!" The dragon said before being incinerated alive. The fire settled down revealing the dragon was reduced to burnt bones.

"Incredible. Zero has burned a teenaged dragon to bone. Ladies and Gentlemen it seems that Zero getting serious!" The announcer exclaimed.

"And down go the dragons. As Zero killed the last two participating. Now left are the Zebras, the Gorillas, the Griffons, the Minotaurs, the Ponies, the diamond dogs, Zero, Sin, and Shadow." the announcer said.

"We would like to apologise and give you a apology gift." One of the gorilla warriors said handing Keshaun a bracelet.

"Yeah, I'm not falling for this." Keshaun said breaking the bracelet.

"Heh. You got to be tired after fighting all of those gorillas." A diamond dog said. "Let's get him boys." He said as all of the dogs came at Keshaun.

"It would seem that Zero has taken out the Gorillas and Diamond Dogs. Ladies and Gentlemen we're now entering the final stretch of the tournament." the announcer said with excitement.

"Men stand your ground. If the king doesn't have the Elements. Then we fail the kingdom. So stand strong and launch your arrows." An elite Griffon Soldier said as they began to let arrows loose.

"Light screen!" Caleb said as a barrier covered Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, and Shining. Arrows bouncing off their armor as if it was rubber.

"Oh shit." A Griffon Soldier said shitting himself.

"Time for you to die. Burn them to a crisp! Flame Commandant:Flame Emperor!" Keshaun yelled creating a ball of fire the size of an Ursa Minor.

"King Black Beak we have won. Now give us the Princesses, the Prince, the Elements of Harmony, and the so called traitor." Keshaun said as Justice just finished off the last Minotaurs and Caleb just killed the last two deers. Shining joined them in the middle of the arena.

"[Evil laughing]. Do you actually think I'll give them up just because you four won the fucking tournament? You must be fucking retarded for that for thinking that. The Elements are mine! The princesses are mine! The prince is mine! The traitor is mine! If you want them all. You will have to keep fighting for them. Release the secret weapons!!" King Black Beak said as three gates began to open.

"They got a black shard. Black Beak must be controlling them. We strike there we should break them out." Keshaun said coming up with a plan.

"Got it. Let's try to strike there." Justice said.

"Get ready Black Beak. We're coming for you." Keshaun said as Shining, Caleb, Justice, and Keshaun began to rush the monsters.

Will our heroes be able to rescue the princesses, the Elements of Harmony, Spike and Gilda? Find out today.

"Caleb, take the Glavenus. Justice, take the Tigrex. I got the Diablos. Also the shards are in the back of their necks." I said dropping the fake names.

"What about me? Wait Caleb, Justice, Keshaun? What are you three doing here?" Shining asked.

"Worry about that later. You get people out of here. Those monsters could kill the civilians in the stands." I said to Shining.

"Got it." Shining said heading to an opened gate.

"Ladies and Gentlemen. I would like to say that if you would like to stay and see this fight please stay by all means. Anyone with a mind. The exits on your left. Thank you for joining the Griffonstone Tournament. See ya fuckers!" the announcer said flying away.

Everyone started to run towards the exit panicking in fear of the Monsters.

(You can end this at anytime.)

"Well. That helps. Ready guys?" I asked getting Yamato.

"Hell yeah. Let's do this!" Justice yelled holding his great sword.

"I think this will be a good fight." Caleb said holding his daggers.

The three monsters roared and began to charge forward at us. I tried to get to the Black Diablos but the Tigrex slammed his head into my side. I crashed into a wall with an imprint of my body in it. The Tigrex slammed his claw into my shoulder.

"Ahhhhhhhhh!" I screamed. The Tigrex mouth started to open and get closer. All of a sudden Justice dropkicked the Tigrex in teeth. The Tigrex rolled a little from the kick.

"You okay?" Justice asked giving me a hand up.

"A claw mark in my shoulder and a bruised side. Other than that I'm fine." I said grabbing his hand and getting up.

"Guys help me!" Caleb yelled as he was on the back of the Black Diablos. Caleb holding on for dear life as the black diablos was thrashing around like a bull in a rodeo.

"Caleb try to grab the shard in her neck. She might snapped out of it and calm down." I yelled taking a gamble.

"You think? Keshaun are you insane?" Caleb asked trying to hold on.

"Trust me. I never lost a bet remember." I said reassuring him.

"Okay. I'll try it." Caleb said climbing the Diablos' back. "Almost there." Caleb said his hand near the shard. "Time to sleep!" Caleb yelled pulling out the shard causing the Diablos to roar in pain before she collapsed.

"I got it!" Caleb yelled holding the shard. Unlike last time the shard didn't shatter.

"Awesome. Now let's take care of the rest." Justice said as he went towards the Tigrex.

"Help me." an unknown voice sounded through my mind.

"Huh." I said to myself looking around for the voice.

"mommy, daddy. where are you?" the voice said scared.

"Where is that voice coming from?" I said as Justice grabbed the Tigrex by the head.

"And out you go." Justice said grabbing the shard and letting go of the Tigrex.

"Then I guess I got Glavenus." I said as the Glavenus charged straight towards me.

He swung his flaming greatsword like tail at me with the speed of a bullet. I jumped dodging out the way only for him to bite my right leg. Thrashing me around like a dog with a chew toy. The Glavenus launched me in the air and unleashed a ray of fire at me.

I spun Yamato in a circle to block the fire. I began to free fall so I landed on his back. I used his back spikes as a uneven bar and to grab the shard.

"Seems you couldn't take the heat." I said making a badass oneliner.

"Eh, 7/10." Justice said rating the oneliner.

"Whatever. Let's get the girls and Spike." I said as Justice just belined to the Royal box.

"Out of my way Damnit!" Justice yelled killing random Griffon Soldiers that were protecting the box.

"Earth style: Ground formation." Caleb said slamming his hands on the ground creating staircase of rocks.

"It's time for you to die Black Beak" Justice said as holding Black Beak by the neck.

"Justice wait!" I yelled.

"What? Do you want to let him live? Are you really doing this?" Justice asked getting in my face.

"Think for a minute. He seems to know about the shards." I said as Justice interrupted by saying.

"So you want him to live so he can do this again? Fuck that." Justice said squeezing Black Beak's neck tighter.

"No I'm saying we have him interrogated. That way he can be locked away and provide info on the shards and how he got a Tigrex, a Glavenus, and a Black Diablos." I said explaining my reason.

"Fine, he lives. But when he stops giving info. I'm killing him." Justice said.

"Go right ahead. I just need something from him before you kill him." I said with a small menacing smile at Black Beak.

"Um guys. The arena is covered in dots." Caleb said pointing at the arena.

"Wait is that exp?" I asked heading down. Justice and Caleb followed.

I was right as a white dot appeared where all of the other fighters were except where the Monsters are.

All of a sudden the white dots flowed towards us. As a screen popped up in our right eye.

You three have gained these abilities:
Minotaur DNA

Strength and durability.

Griffin DNA

You can now form eagle wings from your back.

Deer DNA

You are now immune to cold atmosphere.

Teen Dragon DNA

You are immune to fire. Have a stronger dragon breath. Can now eat metals and ores.

Zebra DNA

You now have advanced knowledge about herbs, poisons and medicine.

Gorilla DNA

You can now create or summon creatures with a lot of muscle mass.

And Diamond Dog DNA

You can dig through dirt and rocks with ease. You also have a keen sense of smell.

"Holy shit that was a rush. And not a good or bad one." I said shuddering from the exp.

"Look." Justice said pointing at the monsters.

They were smaller than before. And also super cute.

The other thing that changed was that they seem to act like a bunch of five year olds who haven't discovered fortnight. So they were very active and child like.

"What do we do with them?" Caleb asked concerned about them.

"Can't we leave them here?" Justice asked.

"Another power hungry king might come and take them. We'll take care of them." I said picking them up.

Then they started to purr when I picked them up. I started to blush from it.

"Yeah. You sure you don't want a pet Keshaun?" Justice said sarcastically.

"Shut up. That can't be helped. I like cute things!" I said blushing even though my helmet was on.

As we went back up the stone staircase to the royal box. I saw that the everyone was holding Black Beak down.

"Keshaun this traitor was trying to escape when you three went back down to the arena." Daybreaker said with a heel on his back.

"Everyone thought it was weird when Black Beak made this tournament out of the blue. I had more suspicion when the prize was the Elements of Harmony. It was raised when the tournament began. It seems I was right about that suspicion." The Monkey king said holding Black Beak's left arm.

"Let go of him for second." I said holding my hand out.

Everyone let go of him as I said "Paralyze." as Black Beak went down suffering from an electrical body break down. It didn't kill him.

"What the hell did you do to him?" The dragon king asked.

"I sent an electrical current throughout his body that shut downs the muscles." I said explaining the magic. "It's pretty easy. Well if you can use magic." I said taking off my helmet.

"Keshaun!" Celestia, Daybreaker, Fluttershy, Gilda, Pinkie, and Spike said hugging me. The baby monsters landed on the floor softly by my telekinesis.

"Justice!" Nightmare Moon, Luna, Rainbow, and Twilight said hugging Justice.

"Caleb!" Applejack and Rarity yelled hugging Caleb.

"I'm glad you're all okay. Any I have a question for the other kings." I said.

"Say your question." The deer king said nonchalantly.

"Why did you all join in the tournament if you all had a suspicion about Black Beak?" I asked.

"I joined to try and asked for help from the other kings." The Minotaur king said quietly.

"I thought to join to see if my suspicion was right." The Monkey king said crossing his arms.

"I joined to prove the glory of the Zebra Kingdom." The Zebra king said.

"I knew about the prize being the girls and I wanted to have them as Royal Sex slaves." The deer king said in a bored tone. Pissing Caleb, Justice, and me off.

"My reason is the same as the Minotaur King's." The dragon king said.

"I thought the Elements of Harmony were just gems. I didn't know that they girls." The Diamond Dog king said.

"Oh then why don't you come to the next Grand Galloping Gala. We can talk about help there. And we can get you gems also." Celestia said.

"Know your place mare. You are beneath me and what is exactly stopping us from waging a war against your kingdom?" The deer king said angering me.

"Her boyfriend who could bitch slap you so hard. That your head would snap off with your spinal cord still attached." I said with a menacing face scaring the baby monsters.

"Sorry about that little ones. Daddy had to threaten someone. It happens sometimes, please don't cry." I said comforting the baby monsters.

"Hey Keshaun, Caleb, Justice." Shining armor said running towards us.

"Everyone in the stands are at the Piers." Shining said panting.

"Good. Thanks for that Shining." I said as Twilight hugged her older brother.

"Twily. Oh I'm so glad your safe." Shining said happy about Twilight's safety.

"Aw hugs are nice. Especially if with family." I said smiling.

"That's a truth." Justice added.

"Anyway. We'll help you out with that help you need." Caleb said.

"Yeah. I kinda want to eat after this." I said as my stomach growled. "Gate!" I said opening a portal to the library.

"See you all soon." Caleb said walking towards the gate.

"Bye. Sorry about killing your troops." Justice said unintentionally rubbing salt in the wound.

"Goodbye everyone. Also deer king I have something to say." I said about to enter the portal.

"What is it you moron?" The deer king asked.

"If you try to make Celestia or anyone else I love a sex slave or go to war. I am going to peel your dick like a banana. Cut your dick off. Slap you with it. Then I'll make you the most bitchiest femboi with a working vagina ever." I said getting in his face and then getting in the portal with the baby monsters.

"I think I gonna like that one." The Monkey king said heading to the Pier.

At the library

As I came through the portal back to the house. I saw that Celestia and Daybreak we're angry.

"Oh Keshaun. I didn't know you added three more ponies to your harem without our permission." Celestia said with a fake smile on her face.

"I thought you would tell us if you were adding someone to it." Daybreaker said with a fake kind smile.

"[Nervous laughter] Well you see. Gilda was a friend at first and then it kinda became love before- smoke bomb!" I said throwing a smoke bomb on the floor and running towards the exit putting the baby monsters on the floor.

"Keshaun get back here so I can kick your ass!" Daybreaker said running after me.

"Keshaun, you're dead meat when I get my hands on you." Celestia said chasing me too.

"Why me?" I asked myself crying.

Author's Note

Hello everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 13. Today is end of the tournament arc. I'm pretty proud of this one. Also the name of the baby monsters will be released in the next chapter. Also the baby monsters are size of a husky puppy. With that in mind from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night.

Stolen Element: Equestria Girls part 1

A month has passed since Twilight has became a princess and our heroes have became even more powerful. Right now our heroes are heading to the Crystal Empire for Twilight's princess summit. Let's see what is going to happen.

Pov: Keshaun

It is going on to the evening for the Crystal Empire as the sun begins to set. The train stopped as we got off. We then begin to head to the castle.

"Hoo-wee! Your very first princess summit. You must be over the moon, Twilight." Applejack said holding a bag of clothes.

"Oh, I am excited. But, to be honest, I'm a little nervous, too." Twilight said.

"That's normal. You just have butterflies in your stomach and Pinkie no Twilight did not eat any butterflies." I said.

"I wasn't going ask that. I was just saying that you're 'nervicited' Twilight! It's like you wanna jump up and down and yell "YAY ME!!" But you also wanna curl up in a teeny-tiny ball and hide at the same time! We've all been there!" Pinkie said bouncing around and crawling into a ball before shaping back to normal.

"I'm there almost every day." Fluttershy said quietly.

"TWILIGHT! Oh, sorry, darling, but I just realized you're not wearing your crown. You haven't forgotten it back in Ponyville, have you?" Rarity asked looking for it.

"She has it in her bag Rarity calm down." Caleb said.

"Anyways we're burning light. Let's go." Gilda said.

"Okay we'll be over there in a few minutes Gilda calm down." Keith said as we moved ahead.

When we got to the throne room. Twelve crystal knight stand before use holding horns as they begin to play fanfare. As Celestia, Cadance, Daybreak, Luna, Nightmare Moon, and Shining stood in front of the throne.

"Her highness, Princess Twilight Sparkle." A Pegasus knight said.

"Hey girls how are you doing?" I asked as Celestia and Daybreaker hugged me.

"We have so much to discuss. But it can wait until tomorrow. You all look tired from your journey. Now, off to bed, all of you." Celestia said letting go of the hug.

"Okay see you tomorrow. Or tonight if you want to." I said smiling.

"Not today Keshaun. If it was another day yes." Celestia said as I looked down dejected.

(Later that night)

It was near midnight and Caleb, Justice and I were playing Buddyfight with just the cards.

All of a sudden a scream sounded through the castle.

"My crown! They got my crown! Stop! Thieves! They've stolen my crown!" Twilight yelled as two cloaked figures ran through the halls.

"I got 'em." I said chasing after them as Caleb and Justice followed after.

"Where you running boy?!" I asked running towards them a faster rate.

"I see that you all are helping out." Justice said as the mane six, Gilda, Garbelle, our parents, Ash, Flare, Tora, Spike, Kalista, and Burner are following behind.

"I'm getting my crown back!" Twilight said tackling the cloaked figure with her crown while Justice got the other one.

Twilight and the cloaked figure trip and fell into a room with allot of artifacts. The element of harmony fell out the the figures hands as it bounced into a mirror and passed through it.

"What did you do?" Twilight asked glaring at the figure.

"Sorry sweetheart. Not gonna tell." The figure who we found out is a girl teleported away revealing a unicorn mare.

(I couldn't find any that were anthro so pretend she's anthro)

"Sorry it had to be this way... Princess." The mare said before jumping in the mirror.

"Who are you? Who sent you here? Tell me damnit!" Justice said growling.

"Sorry but I'm not going to stay anything to you organic." The other figure said blasting a beam of energy in Justice's face before teleporting to mirror as well.

(he has synthetic skin on.)

"But I must be going as well." The robot said walking in the mirror.

"Stop!" I yelled trying to grab his hand before being stopped by Celestia and Daybreaker.

"Damnit! Fu-" Justice yelled slamming his fist into the floor.

"Justice!" Luna and Nightmare Moon said stopping him from saying that.

"Who was that?" Twilight asked saddened.

We went back to the throne room to talk a bit and calm down.

"Sunset Shimmer. A former student of mine. She began her studies with me not long before Twilight. But when she did not get what she wanted as quickly as she liked, she turned cruel and dishonest. I tried to help her, but she eventually decided to abandon her studies and pursue her own path. One that has sadly led to her stealing your crown." Celestia said.

"But who was that other guy?" Rainbow asked.

"I'm afraid I don't know." Celestia said.

"Neo Metal Sonic." I said.

"A robot created by Dr. Ivo 'Eggman' Robotnik. To be Superior than Sonic the hedgehog was his purpose. But that wasn't the original. That one is like us. A displaced. A dimensionally misplaced person." Caleb said.

"He must in kahoots be with that Sunset chick. We got to stop her." Justice said.

"And you will." Celestia said as we head back to the artifacts room.

"This is no ordinary mirror. It is a gateway to another world. A gateway that opens once every thirty moons." Luna said as Pinkie begins to put her hand on it.

"Sparkly." Pinkie said as I used magic to drag her away from the now known portal.

"Continue." I said.

"It has always been kept in the throne room of Canterlot Castle. But when Princess Cadance took over the Crystal Empire, we sent it here for her to watch over." Nightmare Moon said.

"I had always hoped that Sunset Shimmer would someday use it to return, to come back to Equestria seeking my guidance. Obviously, this is not what has happened." Celestia said a bit saddened.

"That matter now. What matters now is that we got to get that element back." I said while Justice, Caleb, Twilight and I grab a bag about to go in.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! If they're going, we're going with them." Rainbow said stopping us.

"That won't work. If they're allot of people going in the portal people might wonder what's happening. Why there are people coming from the other side of this portal. Not to mention the side effects it might have the balance on the portal. It might break destroying the portal and effecting the space-time continuum." I said saddening them.

"This group is big enough. We'll be back with the crown safe and sound." I said smiling as we head inside the portal.

After I went in Spike followed behind.

"Wwwwwwwwhhhhhoooooaaaaa!" Caleb yelled spiraling in the portal.

"Ahhhhhhhhh!" Justice screamed turning green.

"Aaaaaaah!" Twilight screamed.

"Weeeee!" I yelled sliding down like it's a slide.

"Aaaaaaah!" Spike yelled spiraling down as well.

"Ow my head." Justice said landing on the ground.

"Ow." Caleb said getting up.

"What happened?" Twilight asked groaning from the pain.

"That was fun. Who wants to do that again?" I asked excited.

"Not me. That's for sure." Spike said as I looked around for him.

"Spike where are you?" Twilight asked looking around as well.

"Down here." Spike said as I saw he was turned into a cavalier spaniel.

"How we do we look?" I asked.

"Pretty normal. At least what's considered normal around here." Spike said as I begin to look for mirror than I remember the portal.

I begin to and see that I looked like Akira from Persona 5 Dancing Star night

"Nice. I look good." I said looking at myself.

"Shut it. Now move over I want to see." Justice said as I moved over.

When I moved over I saw that Justice looked like Yusei Fudo. And that Caleb looked like Axel or Lea from Kingdom Hearts.

"Yes. My favorite Yu-Gi-Oh protagonist." Justice said.

"Get to be the fire boy. Nice." Caleb said smiling.

When we looked at Twilight, she looked mostly like herself when we went to the Buddyfight universe. But with purple skin.

"Okay. Let's find that crown. Now Twilight don't do anything to draw attention." I said.

"Now where are we... OH COME THE FUCK ON!" Justice said.

"Didn't I just say don't draw attention on us." I said seeing that we are in front of a highschool.

"Come on let's get inside." Caleb said as head inside.

When we got inside we went in at the worst time. Switching between classes. It looked like everyone from Ponyvile and Canterlot were here as a human.

"Try not to get lost and split up." I said heading east. Justice went west , Caleb went south and Twilight and Spike went north.

After wandering the halls a bit I began to hear something.

"Oh, I'm really sorry. I-I just found it, and-and I thought I should give it to her. I didn't know you had dropped it." A familiar voice said as I realized it was this world's Fluttershy.

"Well, I did! And I was about to get it before you swooped in and ruined everything! You shouldn't pick up things that don't belong to you." The other voice said as I realized that was Sunset.

"It... doesn't really belong to you, either." Fluttershy said quietly.

"Excuse me?!" Sunset asked getting pissed.

"Nothing..." Fluttershy said scared.

"Hey leave her alone." I said walking into their conversation.

"What was that?" Sunset asked getting into my face.

"I said 'leave her alone' bitch." I said menacingly glaring at her. Before she calmed down and began to smirk.

"You must be new here. I can speak to anyone any way I want." Sunset said walking away.

"Go stick that God complex up your ass!" I said picking Fluttershy off the ground.

"I can't believe you did that." Fluttershy said.

"Couldn't leave you on the floor or taking her shit." I said.

"Anyway are you okay?" I asked.

"Oh yes. I'm fine. Thanks for asking." Fluttershy said smiling.

"Cool. Hey can you help me? I'm looking for some friends of mine. We were going to look for the principal. But we got lost in the school." I said lying hoping that she fall for it.

"Did you just transfer to Canterlot High from another school with your friends?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh yeah. A school from the West. Name's Keshaun. Anyway where's the principal's office?" I asked rubbing the back of my head.

"Third door on your left. That's Principal Celestia door." Fluttershy said.

"Thanks. Also you're pretty cute." I said before walking towards her office.

When I got there I saw Twilight, Caleb, Justice and Spike in Twilight's bag outside her door.

"Hey guys what's up?" I asked walking towards them.

"Not much except you played against your words." Caleb said pointing at me.

"I had to. You would've done if it was your mates." I said.

"Look let's go in. And Twilight don't bow." Justice said knocking on the door.

"Come in." Celestia said as I opened the door.

"How may I help you?" Celestia asked as I saw she was wearing a yellow business suit with a purple shirt and jeans.

"Yeah, we're a bit new and we heard that Fluttershy found a crown this morning and gave it to you." I said.

"Yes. I've had Vice Principal Luna put it somewhere for safekeeping. No idea how it ended up in the front lawn. Was your friend interested in running for Princess of the Fall Formal this year?" Celestia said.

"Yes she is. In fact we about to sign her up but we didn't know where to go." Justice said.

"Yeah. So anyone can ran right?" Twilight asked.

"Yes. You just need to let the head of the Fall Formal planning committee know you'd like to be on the ballot. Was there anything else?" Celestia asked.

"No, well except for a map." I said rubbing the back of my head.

"Here you go." Celestia said handing me a map of the school.

"Thanks." I said heading out the door.

"Remember, if you do need anything else, my door is always open." Celestia said smiling as I closed the door.

"Okay so planning committee. Let's head to the gym." I said following the map.

"Let's go after we eat." Justice said as his stomach growled.

"Lunchroom it is." I said following the map.

When we got to the lunchroom. I saw that it was not like my old highschool's lunchroom. Nerds were sitting with other nerds. Jocks sat with Jocks. Every stereotype was sitting another stereotype.

"Oh hey there Keshaun." Fluttershy walking next to me with a tray in hand.

"Hey Fluttershy. How's your day going so far?" I asked.

"Really well. Thanks for asking." Fluttershy said smiling.

"Hey I want your opinion on something." I said grabbing a burger.

"Sure. What is it?" Fluttershy asked grabbing a fruit bowl.

"Twilight wanted to run for princess of the Fall formal and I-" I said being interrupted by a gasping Fluttershy as her bowl was knocked over and got on my shirt.

"Oh! Oh, gosh! Sorry. It's just, oh, running for Fall Formal Princess is a really bad idea." Fluttershy said grabbing allot of paper towels to get the stains out.

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Sunset Shimmer wants to be Fall Formal Princess, and when she wants something, she gets it! She'll make life awful for anyone who stands in her way. Just ask the girl who ran against her for Princess of the Spring Fling." Fluttershy said as the lunch lady gave us an apple.

"It can't be that hard." I said shrugging.

"Oh, I don't think you understand. Twilight has to convince everyone here to vote for her instead of Sunset: the athletes, the fashionistas, the dramas, the eco-kids, the techies, the rockers." Fluttershy said as it show those students went said that stereotype.

"Why is everyone separated this way?" Twilight asked as we sat an empty table.

"Maybe it was different at your old school, but at CHS, everybody sticks to their own kind. One thing that they do have in common is that they know Sunset Shimmer is gonna rule the school until we graduate." Fluttershy said.

"Well that's gonna change." I said.

"Yeah and I'm gonna change it." Twilight said grabbing her apple and biting into it.

"So where would we find the head of the party planning committee?" I asked eating my burger.

"The head should be in the gym." Fluttershy said.

"Thanks." I said smiling.

After the bell ring we went to the gym to see that it does look like a party is about to happen here.

"Incoming!" Pinkie yelled as streamers fall near us.

"Hi, my name's Twilight Sparkle and... Pinkie Pie?" Twilight asked as Caleb, Justice, Spike and I facepalmed.

"Are you psychic?!" Pinkie asked getting in Twilight face as she looked back at us as we nodded furiously.

"Um, no. I don't think so. Unless of course that's something you can do here." Twilight said.

"Not usually." Pinkie a bit dejected by went back to designing the gym.

"Fluttershy said this is where we'd find the head of the Fall Formal planning committee." I said making Pinkie let go of a balloon.

"Fluttershy, huh? Don't let the whole "shy" thing fool you. She can be a real meanie." Pinkie said crossing her arms.

"Wait you two aren't friends?" Justice asked.

"Nope. Also you waited a bit to get your name on the ballot, huh? Dance is day after tomorrow." Pinkie said bouncing around.

"We just got here." Caleb said.

"Oooh! I thought you didn't look familiar. Though, now that I'm really lookin' at you... Do you have a twin sister who lives in the city, has a pet dog named Spike that looks just like that one?" Pinkie asked looking at Twilight as she begins to sweat.

"Uh, maybe?" Twilight said nervously.

"Thought so. Anyhoo, just need to fill this out and you are officially up for the coveted Princess of the Fall Formal crown." Pinkie said holding a pen and the clip board.

"I'll write it. Twilight hand just healed up and she has trouble writing." I said grabbing the pen and clipboard while looking at Twilight with a look of 'stick to that lie'.

"Twilight Sparkle. Well you're entered for the Fall formal." Pinkie said smiling.

"Come on let's go." Caleb said before a door was opened revealing human Applejack and Big Mac carrying Apple cider.

"Somebody order a dozen cases of fizzy apple cider?" Applejack asked carrying a few crates.

"Yep!" Pinkie said waving her hand as the two farmers bring the cider.

"Hey, I know you." Applejack said pointing at me.

"Really? Didn't know I was popular." I said nervously laughing.

"Yeah, you're the guy who stood up to Sunset Shimmer." Applejack said smirk on her face.

"Thanks for informing me about that. But I just did that because she hurting someone. I wanted to play the hero and it worked. Sunset hasn't kicked my balls into my own throat. And I still have no idea about that friend of her's." I said.

"You mean Jack? The leader of the robotics club since freshman year?" Pinkie asked.

"Why do you want to know about him?" Applejack asked.

"He pissed me when he said organics to me. Who does he think he is a machine?" I asked.

"You might be right on that machine comment. He's as cold, heartless, and Savage as a killer machine." Applejack said shivering a bit.

"Anyway. Twilight Sparkle here is gonna run against Sunset Shimmer for Princess of the Fall Formal." Pinkie said shocking Applejack.

"Why do want to do that? Sunset basically runs the school to a second under the principals." Applejack said.

"To stop her." Twilight said heroically.

"Anyway we got to get going see ya." I said as we head out.

We decided to head to the library to do some research. After a bit the library was about to close so we decided to hide in the second floor of the library.

"Glad we can at least rest for a bit." I said taking of my clothes.

"Two more days. We can do this." Caleb said making bed out of old books.

"I'm sure we can do this. I also found some posters that we can use as covers." Justice said.

"Glad I found this place we can go over the research Twilight made and she can pull in on those vote." Spike said curling up.

"Well night guys. And Justice don't fuck her yet we can't have people finding us." I said as I see he's already asleep.

"Well tomorrow is another day." I said as the screen fades to black.

(Outro sequence)
(Post-credit scene:
With Sunset and Jack.

"So those three that followed Twilight. They like you?" Sunset asked.

"If you mean they were sent to this world by the merchant yes. Other than that they are far from me. They think being a team makes you strong. Ha. Please don't make me laugh. It's more sickening than that. Though I hope those surprises Azi Dahaka gave me are good until the third day. It'll be fun to try the full potential of Metal Overlord." Jack said smirking.

"Nice to see you are having fun. Cause I just had mine." Sunset said uploading a video online an evil smile on her face)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 47. And last chapter I just talked out of my own ass. But I have a reason. My way of travel to my school is let's just say problematic for a better term. I am so sorry for what said last chapter contradicting with this chapter.

Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

The resistance: Trip to the Fallen world: Part 3

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"Welcome to Ponyvile. Home to idiotic sluts and god-like men. Break as many women as you like. Especially the Elements of Harmony." Keshaun said reading the sign before grabbing it and burning it with fire magic.

"I've actually known about this dimension for a long time. Even before the three of us came to Equestria. It was a dream I had. When I had it was always random, but I remembered everything. All of the things that happened in this dimension. The raping, the males treating females like slaves, and the scarring of children forcing them to act like whores. It was a nightmare I couldn't escape." Keshaun said starting to cry.

"Hey there you all look new. Wanna try some of what Ponyvile has to offer?" A sex slave salesman asked Keshaun as his helmet blocked his eyes.

Keshaun rips off the collar to a slave the salesman was selling.

"Halt! In the name of King Dain! You under arrest for assault injuring a salesman and releasing a slave! Surrender or face the consequences!" A guard said as all of them point their swords at Keshaun.

After fighting the guards, darts stab Keshaun, Caleb, Justice, Spike, and Gilda in the neck.

"Hey Dragon. Wake up." an echoing voice said as water is splashed on my face. It was a Pegasus mare wearing a black latex suit.

The mare shows Keshaun to a room with Caleb, Justice, Spike, and Gilda still in disguise and some guys holding the Slugs and their D-GEARS.

"So now that you have arrived. My name is Black out. Head of espionage and shealth. Welcome to the resistance!" Black out said looking at Keshaun.

(Intro sequence)

Pov Keshaun

After coming to the Fallen world. I have became a incredibly dangerous fugitive trying to fight against the king. I disrupted the sex slave trade with that one salesman I beat the shit out of. And Caleb, Justice, Spike and Gilda are apparently being labeled as hostages by the guards who reported back to their leader that's near here.

"So you gonna let my friends go?" I asked pointing to the four dragons and Griffon tied up.

"Of course. Yo Joe let them go." Black out said as he unties them.

"Jeez. About time. It was getting uncomfortable tied up. Also I'll take my D-GEAR and Slugs thank you." Justice said as the Ramstone, Earth Elemental, and Digger Slugs go on his shoulders.

"Nice to see you all safe. Quaker, Longhorn, and Burrow." Justice said as the others grab their slugs as well.

"Doc, Bolt, Spinner. I am glad you three are okay." Caleb said holding the energy Elemental, the tazerling and the Arachnet slugs.

"Nice to see you all in one piece." Spike said to his water Elemental, his bubbaleone, and his frostcrawler.

"Happy to see me. I know I am with you all." Gilda still disguise said holding the air Elemental, tormato, and hoverbug.

"Burpy, Blaze, Kai you three okay?" I asked as the Infurnus, Fire Elemental, and Flaringo jump out of my jacket and on my shoulder.

"So now that you all got your friends and pets. Let's begin with what happened for the four that don't know about this world. About why it's like this." Black out said as five chairs were pulled out.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun Caleb Justice Spike and Gilda sitting down as a chibi Black out talks)

After we took our seats. Black out began to talk.

"It's was three years ago. After the Elements of Harmony defeated Tirek. The Caribou kingdom thought that Equestria would be planning an invasion. So while everyone was trying to heal. The Caribou invaded and took over all of Equestria. Lead by a knight in black armor." Black out said peaking my curiosity.

"What do you mean by Black armor?" I asked.

She hands me a picture of the knight.

"No fucking way. It's another displaced." I said surprised.

"You sure?" Spike asked.

"Definitely, no kingdom has armor like that. This is bad guys." I said serious.

"When did that knight appear?" Caleb asked.

"About when the invasion happened. Though that knight could've been there before the invasion and was brainwashed to fight." Black out said thinking out loud with the last part of the sentence.

"It would make sense. Displaced are put in different points in time as well as worlds." I said thinking out loud.

"So this black Knight could've been here when Celestia and Luna were babies, or when the caribou king was a baby." Gilda said coming with a conclusion that actually makes sense.

"That makes sense. Gilda you're a geni- shiiiiiiit." I said realizing what I said.

"Gilda?" Black out asked actually surprised.

"God damnit Keshaun!" Justice said pissed.

"It just slipped okay. It won't happen again and besides it's with the resistance not the enemy." I said.

"Well time to release this transformation. Release!" Gilda said releasing the transformation Jutsu.

"What is this? How did that Griffon become a girl? Tell me what are you five!" Black out said grabbing my shirt.

"First off don't touch my shirt, second we're from somewhere you wouldn't believe. Another dimension." I said as Black out and the rest of the resistance begin to laugh like we were crazy.

"Everyone know that alternate universes aren't real. Just some science bullshit that wasn't proved." A male resistance member said as I snap my fingers teleporting everyone in the resistance to a space to see alternate universes in bubbles.

"Wanna say more shit or do you want your world back from the Caribou?" I asked teleporting everyone back.

"What are you?" Black out asked surprised and scared.

"I am Caleb Huges. A displaced. A dimensionally misplaced person who was sent as the Dragon of the sun. Hero, brains of the bunch, and master tactical genius." Caleb said

"Sup, I'm Justice Jones. Like with Caleb, I'm a displaced as well. Sent as the demon dragon of thunderstorms. The strongest in the team, and the one who would go in guns blazing." Justice said

"Names Keshaun Hudson. A displaced. A dimensionally misplaced person sent as an armor dragon. Hero, helper, leader, and hater of gender mistreatment." I said posing as Might Guy giving a big smile as the resistance look at me confused.

"Hehe sorry about that. But anyway I want to help out." I said smiling as another mare walks towards us.

"It seems that you and your friends are our last hope. I am Midnight the leader of the resistance. And I have a plan to disrupt the Caribous plan." The leader now named Midnight said.

"The plan is simple. One person will have to get the Elements of Harmony, then take care of some fortresses the Caribou have, then take the attack to castle, and finally kill the Black Knight and King Dain." Midnight said giving us a somewhat good plan.

"That sounds like it could be a good plan. Except for one thing. The Black Knight. He is smart and will probably be with an element of harmony. Ruining or maybe helping your plan if your plan." Caleb said.

"That's why I having one of you dragons on finding duty." Midnight said as Caleb and Justice said "not it".

"God damnit guys." I said as Gilda taps my shoulder.

"Well at least I having backup with Gilda, Spike, and the Slugs I have." I said as Midnight hands Gilda a map.

"Just in case you get lost." Midnight said jokingly.

We then head to where the closest Element is. Turns out the closest is Twilight being in her crystal castle.

The sounds of loud moaning and banging seemed to go on for a while.

"Okay I have a smart yet at the same time stupid plan. You two get out your blasters and put in a Slug for the job because I have the fire Slugs and we charge in." I said coming up with a plan pulling out Charonian Gula.

I then kick the door in as we see that it was a record player making the sound and Twilight with a really buff 20ft tall Spike having tea.

"Oh hello there. Here because the resistance wanted you to find me?" Twilight asked drinking a little bit of her tea as I did her door and close it.

"I would've thought you would be a sex driven slut to Dain." I said surprised as Twilight laughs a little a little quiet.

"That Caribou forgot that I'm the Element of Magic. I figured a counter spell a month after he invaded. Though as you all see with my Spike it was still a bit wonky. I got his mind right back to normal but his body is permanently stuck like this." Twilight said a bit saddened as the buffer Spike looks depressed.

"Hey at least he's even more helpful for you. He could literally pick up the furniture, clean under the couch, help get books from the higher shelves, he can pick up the castle, and he can fight alongside you girls." The skinnier Spike said as the buffer Spike perks up.

"That sounds great actually. I guess that king is actually helping us instead of trying to defeat us." Twilight said.

"Well I guess we should get you to the resistance base. It's in the everfree forest." I said as she, the buffer Spike, and Owlishous are teleported to the everfree forest.

"Well one element gotten. Time for the others. And the next and closest is Rarity in Baltimare. The next one after that is Fluttershy and Rainbow in Cloudsdale. Then Pinkie in Manehattan and Applejack in Las Pegasus." Gilda said reading the map.

"Well then let's go after Rainbow and Fluttershy first then Pinkie." I said coming up with a plan.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post Credit scene:

With Justice and Caleb

After Keshaun, Gilda and Spike went to get Twilight. We began to get a tour of the place. After an hour or so Twilight with a really buff Spike teleport in the base.

"Oh hello there. I would like to say, that I broke Dain's spell a month after the invasion happened and I had to pretend to have sex with Spike, is there a shower in here?" Twilight asked as Midnight showed her.

"What are you doing?" The buffer Spike asked walking towards Justice and Caleb who were playing games.

"Playing games. Wanna join us?" Justice asked handing him a controller as he nods.)

Author's Note

Hey everyone this is Keshaunthesilverwolf here with chapter 61. I am getting more ideas all of a sudden and I loved them. I hope everyone likes them when I make them. Anyway from a howl at the Moon from the silver wolf see you all soon and have a great day or night

Learning about the Souls of Creation and The Power of all Alicorns: Twilight's True Role part 2

Last time on "The Dragons of Metal,Sun,and Thunder"

"So are you coming?" Gemclone asked.

"Tirek." Gemclone said his cheeks moving in a way that gives a smile.

"Feels like yesterday we were trying to save this whole place." Spike said looking around as we got off the train.

"Hey Twilight, you okay?" Justice asked.

"I've just been feeling a little unsure about things lately. It doesn't seem that my new role as a princess equates to all that much." Twilight said saddened.

"That hooded guy is called Gemclone. He's talking to Tirek. A power hungry bull head who wants to take over Terra. Luckily he was stopped by Celestia, Daybreaker, Luna, and Nightmare Moon. With the Elements of Harmony." Eris said showing Keshaun a picture of a hooded figure talking to a centaur and giving a puppet show detailing the events of the centaur's defeat.

"An old enemy has come out from Tartarus. And he has gotten some help from Azi Dahaka." Celestia said.

"The name of our enemy is Tirek." Daybreak said as it fades to black.

(Intro sequence)

Pov: Keshaun

"Tirek. Wait why do I feel like I heard that name before?" Michael asked trying to remember.

"I feel the same way too. Tirek, Tirek." Keith said trying to remember drinking some coffee.

"Dad, Keith maybe let the girls tell the story before you say you think you known about a guy you don't know." I said.

"Thank you Keshaun as I was about to say." Daybreak said as Luna teleports a book in front of us.

"Tirek and his brother Scorpan came here from a distant land, intent on stealing magic. But Scorpan soon came to appreciate the ways of Equestria, even befriending a young unicorn wizard." Daybreak said as the book opens and shows us the story of Tirek.

In the book Tirek is shown as a Red and Black Centaur Minotaur hybrid. He looks to be twenty feet tall. Has white hair and a white goatee. He also has black horns that make him look taller. And Scorpan is an anthro bat lion hybrid, he seems to be shorter than Tirek at seven feet tall.

"Scorpan urged his brother to abandon their plans. When Tirek refused, Scorpan alerted us to Tirek's intentions." Nightmare Moon said as the book shows us more. Showing Scorpan talking to Celestia, Daybreak, Luna, and Nightmare Moon.

"Scorpan returned to his own land, and Tirek was sent to Tartarus for his crimes. But it appears he has found a way to escape." Celestia said as the book closed with a thud.

"When did he escape?" Keshia asked.

"We believe it happened when Cerberus left his post at the gates." Chrysalis said.

"Wait that was a few months ago. Why now is he gone from Tartarus?" Marcus asked.

"His time in Tartarus left him very weak. He has just now gained enough strength to use his dark powers." Celestia said.

"And the fact he's with Azi Dahaka's goons. He's gonna have some power boost and weapons made by him." I said remembering the wedding with Chrysalis.

"And I know the one who is going to defeat him." Nightmare Moon said.

"Hell yeah Caleb, Keshaun and I can kick his ass in a heartbeat. Then make him talk." Justice said smirking.

"Justice, that wasn't who she meant." I said with a deadpanned look.

"Yes I meant Eris." Nightmare Moon said shocking Justice.

"Wait why her?" Gilda asked as Zephyr growls a little.

"She knows Tirek. And she can sense magical imbalances so she can keep an eye on him." Cadence said.

"So she's our spy for Tirek. She helps him, and at the same time tricks him for information." Keshia said thinking out loud about the plan.

"So what do we do in the meantime?" Rainbow and Ash asked.

"I actually want to check something with the Tree of Harmony with Justice and Caleb. I meet you there." I said as I grabbed their shoulders and instant transmission to the Tree.

(Intermission brought by a chibi Keshaun Caleb and Justice looking at the Tree of Harmony)

"So why did you bring us?" Justice asked as we were in the cavern of the Tree of Harmony.

"I thought the three of us could talk with Lauren. That's why I brought you two." I said walking towards the tree.

"Okay but what about the rest of the meeting with the princesses? What if they had a back up plan if things go south?" Justice asked as I put my right hand on the tree. The elements of Laughter and Kindness glow red.

"Ok that's new. Caleb, Justice do the same." I said as Caleb and Justice do the same thing. The elements of Honesty, Generousity and Loyalty glow orange and cream as the Element of Magic glows grey.

"Your right about this being new. I wonder when Lauren is gonna talk to-" Justice said as we fall asleep.

I woke up to see a field of red flowers. Just like last time. I begin to look around as I see Justice and Caleb right next to me.

"So this is where Lauren is. I excepted space in my opinion." Justice said getting up.

"Are these roses?" Caleb asked as he picks up one of the flowers. They are in fact roses.

"It's nice to see you again Keshaun. I see that you brought your friends with you like I asked." Lauren said walking towards us.

"Hey Lauren. How are you? Anyway what did you want to talk with us about that whole when I bring Justice and Caleb thing?" I asked.

"What is a God in your eyes?" Lauren asked a serious come from her voice.

We began to think about our answer.

"I think a God is someone who helps those who need it." I said smiling.

"A God is someone that creates our fates as we follow them." Caleb said.

"A God is just a title for arrogant people. People that make things worse instead of better." Justice said as Lauren smirks.

"What's got you in a smirking mood?" Justice asked.

"Because Justice is right." Lauren said as Caleb and I looked shocked.

"What?!" Caleb and I asked almost screaming.

"Let me tell you three a story on how everything became what it is today. When time started, there was nothing. No life, no color, but there was something that existed and yet not a thing called 'Corruption'. Corruption was the only thing that was there. Time pass as corruption grew. Then after eons, the Elements of Creation were made. The elements of Life, Death, Light, Darkness, Fire, Water, Earth, Ice, Life, Magic, Space, Energy, Technology, and Air. These elements made the worlds. They made everything you know right now. And many you don't. The Gods banded together and taught the mortals what they have know. Giving the mortals their unending wisdom." Lauren said telling us a story.

"Though not all enjoy the wisdom they gave. They separated themselves from others. They started wars, kill, and steal. All because they didn't worship their God. A bloodbath was spilled all because of us Gods. Because of that Corruption made it's move. From the pain, torment, sorrow, and all other negative emotions given off by the war. Corruption's only goal is to destroy everything and control the remains." Lauren said.

"In case the Battle was one that could not be won. The Gods sacrificed themselves to stop corruption. All fourteen of them united to become one, the element of Harmony to strike the Corruption down. In the end, the creators won but paid a heavy prize, their lives. In their last breath, they spread the elements out to the last few worlds that survived the war, to the last fourteen beings that survived the end of all things with the help of the gods. These fourteen new beings became the bearers of the elements of creation. The fourteen artifacts are also called, the souls of the creation gave use the power to rebuild what was once destroyed." Lauren said finishing her story.

"Who are the new bearers of the souls of creation?" I asked.

"The Soul of Air is owned by a carefree and optimistic man named Kaze. He is like the wind always free. He is the reason that we breathe." Lauren said showing us a picture of him.

(He has a smile on his face.)

"The Soul of Fire is onwed by a passionate and hot headed Phoenix. His name is Kaito. He forged the reforged the suns that would give life and warmth to the future mortal beings, he also was the creator of Tartarus and hell." Lauren said showing us the picture of the Phoenix.

"Next up is the Soul of Space. He is a calm and collected man named Orion. He is the reason matter exists and why gravity is here." Lauren said.

"The Soul of Water belongs to the dragoness Ume. She may be calm but she is dangerous just like water. She flooded the dry deserts and canyons to build the foundation to all life that would latter exist." Lauren said showing us the dragoness.

"The Soul of Energy is an energetic man named Charak. He is the reason why all kinds of energy were made. He is also the second strongest." Lauren said showing the bearer.

"The Soul of Earth is a stoic and quiet turtle named Terra. He created the bedrock of all worlds, the being that raised mountains from deep under the sea and created canyons deeper than the deepest caverns." Lauren said.

"Aisha the holder of the Soul of Life. She created all life that swims, flies and walks in Creation. Also, she created beautiful plants to sustain and nourish the bodies, minds and souls of the mortals that would arrive in the future." Lauren said showing us the goddess of life.

(Change the eye color to green and that perfect)

"Next up is her opposite. Midora the holder of the Soul of Death. Whenever a mortal’s life would come to an end where it has seen all things a mortal could, he would begin the cycle anew and erase all memories from a soul that he later would give a blank and newborn child." Lauren said showing up a picture of the God.

"Balthasar the holder of the Soul of Magic. He took the raw power of Creation in which only gods could wield and turned into a form that was easier for mortals to use." Lauren said showing us the God of magic.

"Lock the bearer of the Soul of Technology is a master inventor. Making things that only someone who is of skill equal to his." Lauren said

"Yami the bearer of the Soul of darkness. He is also the judge of all. He was the embodiment of karma as he rewarded the good and punished the bad, he craved nothing more than justice to the point that some mortals would call him justice itself." Lauren said showing us the darkness God.

"And from how this place looks. You're the bearer of the Soul of Light." Justice said as she nods. I then count the souls she mentioned. I ended on twelve.

"Wait that's twelve. What happened to the souls of lightning and ice?" I asked as Lauren looked even more saddened.

"The bearers of the Soul of Ice and Lighting died. So Ume and Kaze took the Soul of Ice and Lighting till a new bearer can come." Lauren said.

"So you want us to take a Soul of Creation?" Caleb asked.

"Actually I want you to take two and hold on to the rest." Lauren said

"What do you mean? I thought the bearers had their own." I said.

"A few have theirs. I just mean the ones that have on me." Lauren said holding the Soul of Fire, Energy, and Darkness.

"So they-" I was about to ask as Lauren nodded.

"Sorry." I said saddened as Lauren rubs her eyes.

"It's fine. So are you three ready?" Lauren asked as we looked at each other and nod with a smirk.

"As always I am as hotheaded as Kaito and as smart as Lock. I'll take the Soul of Fire and Technology." I said as the Soul of Fire flies into my chest. Soon after the Soul of Technology flies in the void as it flies in my chest.

"I have the most energy just like Charak. So I'll take the Soul of Energy and Magic." Caleb said as the Soul of Energy flies in his chest. Then the Soul of Magic teleports in the void and flies in Caleb's chest.

"I have experience with Darkness. So I'll take the Soul of Darkness and Lighting." Justice said. Soon after the Soul of Lightning strikes in the air and stops before Justice as it goes in his chest. Following behind is the Soul of Darkness.

All of a sudden immense power flowed through us. Fire coursing through every single blood cell. New ideas of machines and weapons filled my mind. I summon a ball of ki as fire floats on the ball.

I look over to see Caleb hold a Rasengan with healing magic surrounding it. The ball of chakra was spinning even faster than normal and had a greenish glow.

I look towards Justice to see Justice's fist covered in lighting and darkness. He had a cocky smile and threw some punches.

"Now this is getting good." Justice said throwing one more punch as a blast of Darkness and Lighting shoot off hitting a part of the void causing a massive explosion.

"Damn man. Those souls gave us a serious boost." I said as Lauren chimes in.

"You three aren't the only ones getting a power up. The girls are also gaining something. But you three must be going." Lauren said smiling as a portal appears behind us.

"We'll see ya later Lauren. We'll also try to find the other bearers." I said walking inside the portal.

"I'm sorry about that explosion." Justice said walking inside the portal as well.

"Thank you for telling us about this." Caleb said bowing before heading inside the portal.

As Caleb walked in the portal flashed and we fell asleep.

I woke up to see the Tree of Harmony right in front of me. I look around to see Justice and Caleb by my sides. I look around to see the mane six, Gilda and Spike walking down.

"Oh hey boys. Find anything interesting about the tree that we don't already know." Twilight said as we lower our hands.

"Just that a giant power boost is locked inside the chest." I said crossing my arms.

"After that we decided to find a way to unlock it." Justice said looking at his stats through his D-GEAR.

"Well Eris said there might be something in our journals. She even said she highlighted them." Twilight said not sure about it.

"Maybe after we eat. I'm starved." I said as my stomach growled a little.

"I agree with Keshaun." Pinkie, and Rainbow said as everyone's stomachs growl.

"I'll make it. I'm feeling like a bit of an all you can eat style. Is that fine?" I asked.

"Yeah!" Everyone said.

We then head back to the library. And eat and had a great time watching movies.

A day have passed since Caleb, Justice and I got the Souls of Creation. After that Eris went after Tirek to get info. She was lying to him as she helps him gain magic.

I decided to do some training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. It was mainly seeing what else I got from the Soul of Fire and Technology.

I began to do some physical training and throw out punches and kicks.

"Okay let's try something new. Burning even brighter than any sun! A firey attack that burns as much as my soul! True Blazing Inferno!" I said as two fire balls surround me. The balls begin to spin as I was talking. Then the balls crash into me as blazes covered parts of my body until I was covered in flames. Then after swiping my arms away from my body. The fires explode outwards for a bit, almost reaching the rest area.

I began to pant from the training. Normally training that hard wouldn't take that much out of me. But because I was using a lot of new moves. I didn't realize how much they strain on my body. I take a senzu bean and head to the shower. Knocking this time, only for it to be empty.

Soon after I finished my shower I got a text from Eris. On how her mission is going. It's going well.

After exiting the HTC all of a sudden I felt a shift in power. Twilight got an immense power boost as Cadence Celestia, Chrysalis Daybreaker, Luna and Nightmare Moon seem to lost all of their power.

After that my D-GEAR began to ring. I answer it to see Justice calling from a field.

"So I'm guessing you felt that power increase Twilight just had?" Justice said.

"Yeah I think the princesses just gave Twilight all of their magic." I said.

"Which is sort of a good and bad thing. Twilight was just getting a good hold on her own magic control. Now she's gonna be flying faster than Rainbow for a while." Justice said.

"I'll try and find her before Tirek finds out about this." I said.

I began to run towards Canterlot as I ran almost into Gilda. As she was with the mane five along with Spike.

"Hey everyone. What's with the group?" I asked.

"Just telling everyone to stay in their homes. Something wrong?" Gilda asked.

"You could say that." I said as all of a sudden I felt Eris' magic.

"Or I could say hello." Eris said teleporting in front of us. She I wearing a necklace I don't think I have seen.

"You're back! Did you bring the cucumber sandwiches?" Fluttershy said remembering the picnic the two were planning to have.

"I did. I imagine they'll be your last decent meal for quite some time." Eris said snapping her fingers as a cage appears and captures the mane five, Gilda, and Spike.

"Nooooooo!" I yelled as footfalls sounded.

I look to see Tirek. Only he was a bit different than in the picture. He is actually the size of a ursa minor. His red fur looked a bit darker. And his white hair had black streaks in it.

"Invisibility Jutsu." I said doing the hand signs making myself invisible.

"So is that everyone?" Tirek asked a deep rough voice coming out of his mouth.

"Yep. Even her dragon brother, and the Griffon that can use magic." Eris said giggling a little as Fluttershy was crying her eyes out.

"Why are you doing this? I thought we were mates!" Fluttershy said still crying.

"We were. But Tirek offered me so much more than just tea parties. Surely you saw this coming?" Eris said.

"I didn't. I really thought you have gone good." Fluttershy said still crying as Pinkie and Gilda comfort her.

Tirek begins to inhale as the girls and Spike's magic are sucked out.
His then grows longer and more black streaks come in as well as some purple streaks. Then he grows to the size of an Ursa major.

"You really think she'd do anything for them?" Tirek asked as Eris nods.

"If Twilight has magic to give, it will be yours. Soon there won't be a Pegasus, Earth pony or unicorn who will be able to stand up against us." Eris said as Tirek laughs.

"Us? Who said anything about us?" Tirek asked as Eris moves back a little.

"Um, you did?" Eris said sounding like a question.

Tirek grabs Eris by her throat and sucks her magic.

"You've helped me grow strong, you've provided the means by which I can obtain Princess Twilight's magic, and now you are no longer of any use to me." Tirek said.

"But you said this was a sign of your gratitude and loyalty. A gift from someone close to you." Eris said holding the necklace.

"My brother who betrayed me. It is as worthless as he is." Tirek said throwing Eris in a cage next to theirs.

"Noo!" I said crying a little as Tirek walks away.

"Hang on. I'll get you all out. Stand back." I said inhaling some air before expelling a powerful fire breath.

The bars began to melt. I then stop as the middle bars melt right off.

"Can any one move?" I asked as everyone saids no.

"Well now. Looks like I missed one after all." Tirek said chuckling.

"crapbaskests." I said mentally. I jump away as he was about to grab me. Then I shoot a ball of firey ki. Tirek eats the ball whole and burps.

"How about this then!" I said summoning Yamato. I unsheathed it as the katana was covered in flames.

"Very well. I will have fun killing you for master Azi Dahaka." Tirek said as he begins to charge dark energy.

His hair and beard becomes pure black. He has Spiked wrist gauntlets. He also has some black chest armor and has black markings all over his body. His beard and hair grew longer. Dark energy surrounds him.

"I hope you're ready for defeat. You lizard." Tirek said summoning more dark energy.

Soon his materialize two daedric greatswords. Both swords let out a black smoke like aura. He holds both sword in each hand. All of a sudden he stops and dematerializes the greatswords and turns off the transformation.

"Seems like you will come later. Friend of yours I need to steal from." Tirek said as I realized he's going after Twilight.

"Stay away from her!" I said charge at him as he just slaps me away. I land near the cage.

"Keshaun!" Eris, Fluttershy, Gilda, and Pinkie screamed saddened.

"Why did that not work? I was sure that could work. He just tossed me like a bug. Damnit! I'm sorry girls." I said mentally as some tears escape my eyes.

"Keshaun!" Keshia said coming outside as everyone else follows behind.

"Oh hey Mom." I said in pain.

"Damn you got beat to shit. You okay?" Keith asked as I just nod.

"Where's Twilight and Justice?" I asked.

"The cavern where the tree of harmony is." Michael said.

"Ash can you get to them in time to warn them?" I asked the Diablos as she nods.

"I can get there in no time." Ash said starting to dig.

"Get there and get back here fast." I said eating a senzu bean.

Ash salutes and digs to the cavern. After that Mom put me down as I got my balance back.

"I hope Ash gets there before Tirek." Alice said.

Soon an image of Ash digging through the ground as Twilight and Justice are training and Tirek running through the forest. As the image stops with ink giving a more dramatic look.

Too be continued

(Outro sequence)
(Post credit scene:

"Okay time for the next chapter." I said as my phone rings.

"Hey Keshaun I need you to babysit your younger brother while I go somewhere." My Dad said.

"Sure. What's the worst that can happen?" I said.

I was in the middle of a gun fight with a few members of a Mafia with two gay guys, a red head, and my brother.

"I stand corrected. I'll just say I played a game")